(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Gospel Visitor, The (1867)"

i* 



P G3L 



., i 



Kft^ m 



,M- 






Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

LYRASIS Members and Sloan Foundation 



http://archive.org/details/gospel7112kurt 



THE 




603PEL VISITOR 



A MONTHLY PUBLICATION, 



BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUINT ER. 



Vol. XVII, 



JANUARY, 1867. 



No. 1. 



I- 

w 



&tvm& 



ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year, in 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if register, dand 
a receipt taken. Postage only »J cents a quarter. 



1 

I" 
I 



I 



PRINTED ft PUBLISHED in COVINGTON, Miami Co., 0. 
ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," 

I < y J. Kurtz. 



WSpy-Sr^V.-.-'r^TV. 



CONTENTS 



pa< 



OF JANUARY NO. 

introduction to Vol. XVII. 

New Year admonitions 

The gospel plow 

The chastenings of God 

Heaven - 

Watchfulness 

Improprieties in churches 
Speak kindly - 

Speaking wellof others 
Modern Idolatry 

Against severe judgment 

A letter to a sister under trials 

\"issionary - , 

Physiology of repentance 

The Family Circle. — Husbands and 
their habits 
'• Maxims for parents 

Youth's Department.— Save my 
mother 

Correspondence 

-* The Visitor 

Editorial Miscellany 

Poetry. — The fellowship of suffering 

Obituaries - 



:3 

4 

8 
10 
13 

H 

15 
i6 

18 
19 
21 
22 
24 
25 

26 

27 

28 
29 



31 



Inciters Received 

From Jacob Faw. Dan Hays. Elks 
Zimmerman. Henry Herr. sen. Dan- 
iel Young CGoagy. Jerem Beegl.ly. 
Josi. h P Mejers. S R Hockman. SZ 
Sharp. Wtn Bucklew. JN Boontz. 
Anna)! It Ftick. C H Balsbaugh. 

Levi Huff. C G Lint. Dnvid Bosser- 
man, Henry H ershberger. David Long. 
Jos Holsopple. GeoMourer. 
WITH MONK Y. 

From Wm Lefton. Ben] Keeny. Dav 
Hock. Henry Koontz. Esther J Mar- 
tin. Isaac Meyers. Eph W Stoner. 
John Flack. Jacob Mohler. Philp Bojle 
J«>hi*Wis€. J H Gyooman. Asa Ward. 
Peter Beer. SCZtr. S a H i e J Bruba- 
ker. AbrShelly. And Cost. Jacob JV1 
Thomas. Henry Koonlz. Jacob Musser. 
C A Flanaghan. Wm Buck 
]{ Sayler, Mary Sperry. 
Walls. Jon Uerkeybile. Da 
as. Dav B Kleio. Sam M« 
Workington. Dav Miller. P< er Nin 
inger. Isaac Price. Mose- f 
Cable. Eliz Niswalter I 
Isaac Garber. John Swab. H 
Win Moser. A J Ca*ebeer, 
ier. Enoch Ross. Henry (.■■:•■ 
Blaugh. S W lombaufrh. .i n ? Rioc- 
hart. Susan Bucher. VYm Peunebaker, 
Vlman 8 lifer. James A Nay! 
Sbneey. Barbara K Newcon er. A ud 
Cost. S H Cassel. Jac«b M Dt 
1*1)1 Boyle. J Garber. 31air> Pea 



Jos Miller J Newcomer. Sarah Har- 
\°y. David Gerlach. Lizz i e L Ketter- 
ing, lienj Leatherman. Gilbert Brow- 
er. Nancy Geiser. Upton R Wallz 2. 
A Summy. I) D Horner. D Kiines. 
Martin Grosnickle C Bucher. Jos 

Longanecker. John W Stouffer. Dan 
Baker, John Lntz, Jonas Price, C T 
Ratl'ensperger. 

NOTICE. 

Correspondents writing on business 
will please address their letters to the 
publishers, Quioter Ac Kurtz, or sim- 
ply "Gospel Visitor," and not to one 
individually. Those wishing to write 
to the Editors privately will address 
them accordingly. 

Business matters and communications 
intended for insertion in the ^ isitor 
should each be written on separate 
sheets or slips. 

We are at present short of Hymn 
Books. Those who have ordered will 
please have patience till we can supply 
them. By the time we make our next 
irsue we shall give some more srtisfac- 
tion relative to the New Hymn Book. 

Please take notice of changes on our 
book list. 



A NEW EDITION OF NEAD'3 
THEOLOGY. 

We wish to make known to our breth- 
ren and friends that a new edition o( 
"Nead's Theology" has just been print- 
ed. The book contains 471 pages with 
ten engravings, and is substantially 
bound in cloth. It is now ready and 
will be forwarded immediately to all 
who will order it. Price free of post- 
age .$1,50. By the dozen if ordered b> 
express $1,15. 

For the information of a number of 
enquirers we would further say that 
the "Wisdom and Power of God" as 
displayed in creation and redemption, 
by r*eter Nead, is now in the hands of 
>ted f ^ be ready 
. per! 

- 

i 

■ 



r 



THE 



80SPEL-YISITQB 



% 



A MONTHLY PUBLICATION 

DEVOTED 

TO THE EXHIBITION AND DEFENCE 

O F 

GOSPEL PRINCIPLES AND GOSPEL PRACTICE, IN THEIR 
PRIMITIVE PURITY AND SIMPLICITY, 

IN ORDER TO PROMOTE 

CHRISTIAN UNION, BROTHERLY LOVE AND 
UNIVERSAL CHARITY. 



"For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation 
to every one that believeth. to the Jew first, and also to the Greek." Rom. 1 : 16. 



EDITED BY 

HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUIETER. 



VOL. XVII. W6T 



PRINTED IN COVINGTON, Miami county, O. 
ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," 
,; y James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 






gospel - 1 isi? or 



Vol. XVII. 



JANUARY, 18G7. 



No. 1, 



INTRODUCTION TO VOL. XVII. | indeed see it? We' may Bee it for 

Kind reader; our new volume of ! the streaks of light in the east bc- 
the Gospel Visitor commences with; token its appearance, 
the New Year. And as this number; Our blessed Lord has both adrnon- 
is the first of the New Year asiished and encouraged us to faithful- 
well as of the New Volume, |ness in duty, in the following 
we salute you, a pleasant, happ}\| words: "Let your loins be girded 
and useful year. Would we be hap-j about and your lights burning; and 
py and useful ? We presume we all ye yourselves like unto men that 
would, since a desire for happiness) wait for their lord, when he will 
is a part of our being, while a desire| return from the wedding; that 
for usefulness is no less a part of our when he cometh and knocketh, 



Christian life. For if we are the 
adopted children of God, "we are 
his workmanship, created in Christ 
Jesus unto good works, which God 
hath before ordained that we should 
walk in them." In doing good, we 
imitate Jesus ; "he went about do- 
ing good." And Jesus imitated his 



they may open unto him immediate- 
ly. Blessed are those • servants, 
whom the Lord when he cometh 
shall find watching: verily I say 
unto you, that he shall gird himself, 
and make them to sit down to meat, 
and will come forth and serve them. 
And if he shall come in the second 



heavenly Father; for said he, "My! watch, or come in the third watch, 
Father worketh hitherto and ij and find them so, blessed are those 
work." Diligence and zeal in doing! servants." We are more than anx- 



goocl are characteristics of the di- 
vine nature. And hence we have 
the following admonition of the 
apostle : "Let us consider one an- 
other, to provoke unto love and 
good works: Not forsaking the as- 
sembling of ourselves together as 
the manner of some is ; but exhort- 
ing one another : and so much the 
more, as ye see the day approach 
ing " Ye see the day approaching ! 



ious to be a faithful servant to the 
Lord. And we are likewise anx- 
ious that our readers may be the 
tame. And our labors in editing 
the Gospel Visitor shall still be di- 
rected to this end. With our in- 
creased experience, and increased 
acquaintance with the brotherhood, 
we hope to be the better qualified to 
accomplish our object. We appre- 
ciate our position, and feel the 



em n, awakening, and stirring weight of responsibility attached to 

it, and it is with no little concern 
our editoi-ial labors are performed. 
God is our witness, that these la- 



thought, as the. day alluded to is 

"the Christ}" the day in 

lie win perfect the work of 



Wemption in hi* saints, reward his bors occupy our thoughts much 



faithful servants, and destroy his 

y is approaching! 

ing light appears! Do we 



both by day and by night. The 
efficiency of Christian periodical 
literature in info-ming, edifying, 

GOSP. VIS. VOL. XVII. 1* 



NEW YEAR ADMONITIONS. 



and improving the members of the i are well enough informed to know 
church, and in maintaining audi that we cannot expect all to do 
spreading the doctrine of the church, what it would be desirable they 
should not be doubted for a moment \ should do, and perhaps what would 
by any member of our fraternity, ■■ e right. Some must therefore Go 
and we are extremely sorry that a, the work if it is done at all. 
single doubt should obtain upon the! We therefore ask the assistance 
matter. While every form, of error ! of our brethren and sisters and 
is promulgated by the great influ- friends, in whatever way they can 
ence the press exacts upon the advance our work, and we shall try 
world, can the lovers of Jesus and \ to make it such that its tendency 
his unadulterated and heavenly j may be good, and if so, then those 
truth, stand and see this powerful who help to advance the work, will 
engine desecrated in sowing moral help to do good. Above all, we re- 
poison broad cast over the land, and ! quest the prayers of the church that 
make no effort to render it subservi-i we may be qualified in every res- 
ent to the spread of truth ? To us'pect for our labors that they maj 7 be 



successful in promoting the cause of 
Christ. 

J. Q. 



r^entinels of the church, and advo- 
cates of the truth, and every thing 



it is a matter of astonishment that 
any can do so. As the Gospel Visi- 
tor is receiving no little amount of 
our attention and labor, a support- 
ing patronage is very desirable. 
But we think a mere pecuniary sup- 
port is not what we are the most ITEW YEAR ADMONITIONS. 
anxious to have. We want to seel Speak unto the children of Israel, 
our periodicals if they are fiuthh\\\that they go forward. Ex.14: 15. 

Nothing should retard, much less 
finally hinder, the progress of any 
else which can be used as instru- who have entered the straight gate 
ments for doing good, laid hold of as candidates lor heaven and immor- 
with zeal and encouraged by the tality. "We are not," says Paul, 
brotherhood. |"of them who draw back unto per- 

Brethren, need we make any new jdition; but of them that believe to 
promises in introducing a new vol- j the saving of the soul. " Here is a 
ume, to obtain jour patronage and i manifestation of faith, energy, and 
sympathy? We are known to ma- j perseverance, which all converts to 
ny of you, and we assure you our i Christianity have not possessed; 
heart is in our work, in laboring to land wanting these, they have turn- 
do you and others good. The Visi- led aside from the right way. The 
tor itself is known pretty extensive- 1 Ephesians had gone so far back that 
ly throughout the brotherhood, but ! it was necessary for their restore 
not as much so as we wish it to be. tioh to the divine favor and fellow- 
We therefore ask the cooperation 'ship, to do their first works over 
of the brethren to extend its circu- again. Theyhji:.;! ward 

lalion. It is not so pleasant to ask j as they should 
those who have ahead} 7 done much, 



to continue to do, but such probably 



ceased their efT 

they declined in their piety. 



NEW YEAR ADMONITION 



came spiritually dead. See that 
boatman in a river with a strong 
current, rowing up stream, the di- 
rection in which he wishes to go. 
As soon as he ceases to apply his 
ours, his boat drifts down the 
stream. So it is with Christians. 
They cannot put by their oars or 
cease to apply thorn, or, in other 
words, cease their efforts for ad- 
vancement and improvement, with- 
out experiencing at once, a declen- 
sion in their piety. 

The moral distance to be traveled 
over in making a journey from sin 
to holiness is very great, and unless 
we go forward and hasten our steps, 
we shall not reach the place at 
which we want to arrive, before the 
accepted time and the day of salva- 
tion, come to a close. 

But to be more direct and explicit, 
what is the great object we are to 
have in view, as the point of attain- 
ment, in our struggling efforts to 
go forward? Heaven, immortality, 
and eternal life is the prize for 
which we are running, and this 
should not be lost sight of. But the 
means for obtaining this, or the way 
to it, must likewise be kept in view. 
Paul did not say, I pr«ss toward 
heaven, but "I press toward the 
mark for the prize of our high call- 
ing." Now while he really pressed 
toward heaven, the first object with 
him seems to have been the mark, 
or the fitness for heaven, referring 
in his language just quoted to the 
practice of running, where a prize 
was offered to the one who should 
first reach the mark or goal. 

i To go forward as Christians, and 
it is to this class of persons we wish 
to make the first application of the 
admonition, is to make progress in 
the divine life. And, first, let our 



efforts be to make progress in 
knowledge — all knowledge that 
! may be put under contribution to 
[promote whatever is desirable in 
Christian life and character. And 
under the head of knowledge we 
| would especially include the knowl- 
edge of the sacred Scriptures, 
"which are able to make us wise 
junto salvation through faith ^hich 
iis in Christ Jesus." While a 
I knowledge of Scriptural truth is de- 
jsirable, and, indeed, absolutely nec- 
jessary, in order "that wo may prove 
I what is the good and acceptable 
! will of the Lord, " much reading of 
| the Scriptures, and much familiari- 
jty with them, if they are read and 
studied with a proper state of mind, 
does not only increase our knowl- 
edge of divine things, but such a 
course will promote a spirit of de- 
votion, and have a tendency to im- 
bue the mind with the spirit of 
truth itself, which will be a great 
blessing to those who are aspiring 
after a true Christian life. 

Again ; let us go forward in our 
conquests over our passions, our 
appetites, and our lusts, which have 
their origin in our fallen nature, 
and which were encouraged by us 
when we "walked according to the 
course of this world, according to 
the prince of the power of the air 
the spirit that now worketh in the 
children of disobedience." Here is 
a class of enemies that much annoy 
many of us who are desirous of be- 
ing faithful "in all holy conversa- 
tion and godliness." And they are 
not only a source of annoyance to 
ourselves, but they often prove an 
annoyance to others, and darken 
our light as Christians, while they 
diminish our spiritual enjoyment. 
Some progress in this direction 



NEW YEAR ADMONITIONS. 



would be very desirable — perhaps' 
more — absolutely necessary, if we, 
would -''walk worthy of the voca- 
tion wherewith we arc called, with 
all lowliness and meekness, with 
longsufteri ng, forbearing .one anoth- 
er in love." Would it not be well 
to make these things a speciality, 
or give them our special attention! 
in our Christian experience, and] 
not rest until we have made somel 
progress in this department of ourj 
Christian life ? In Paul's dark cat- 1 
nlogue of the works of the flesh, | 
Gal. 5: 19 — 21, there are those! 
enumerated, which are so criminal 
in their character, and so unpopu- 
lar where any thing like a correct \ 
standard of Christian morals obtains, ; 
that they meet with almost univer- 
sal condemnation and detestation. 
There are, however, others whose 
evil and corrupting tendency is 
flU! that, unless they are guarded 
against with unceasing vigilance, 
the}' will as surely work our destruc- 
ticn as those usually looked at as 
mucli more criminal. The follow- 
ing are some of those too often over- 
looked, and too little feared, and 
consequently, too prevalent even 
among professing Christians: Idol- 
atry y hatred, variance, emulations, 
wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, en- 
vyings, revellings. Let us make a 
mighty effort to go forward, and 
rout and subdue these insidious or 
sly foes, which are doing an amount 
of harm, appreciated by but few. 

Again \ Let us not only give at- 
tention te the negative part of the 
Christian life, which consists in ab- 
staining from all evil, but let the 
positive part be attended to with 
equal interest, for both are necessa- 
ry to constitute a true Christian 
life. Let us then go forward in 



'-perfecting holiness in the fear of 
God," as well as in seeking to 
"cleanse ourselves from all filthiness 
of the flesh and spirit." In perfec- 
ting holiness, we strive to possess all 
those elements of Christian charac- 
ter which are inculcated in the 
holy Scriptures, and exemplified in 
the life of the holy Savior. It is to 
attain unto "a perfect man, unto 
the measure of the stature of the 
fullness of Christ." Dear reader, 
if we judge ourselves impartially by 
the gospel standard of holiness, shall 
we not find that there is much wan- 
ting; that we are far from being 
perfect in holiness? But hoping 
that we do in some degree, at least, 
appreciate the beauty, the excel- 
lency, and the importance of a holy 
life; that we are seeking for it; and 
that wo would be willing to sell all 
that we have to bii}- the field 
which contains it, will we not go 
forward with a resolution which 
must lead to success? Do not let 
us forget that we must strive to en- 
ter in at the straight gate; that "the 
kingdom of heaven suffers violence, 
and the violent take it by force." 

Finally; let us go forward in "la- 
bors of love," remembering that the 
apostle has said to Christians, u to 
do good and communicate forget 
not : for with such sacrifices God is 
well pleased." If he is justly to be 
regarded as the world's benefactor, 
and it is said he is, who makes two 
spires of grass to grow where but 
one grew before, then shall not' he 
be honored with the same title, and 
rewarded as such, who adds in any 
degree to human comforts, or assists 
in any degree in cultivating the 
moral wastes of human hearts ? The 
two mites cast into the treasury of 
the Lord, or a cup of cold water 



NEW YEAR ADMONITIONS. 7 

given to a disciple in the name of persecutions ot Christians proves 
the Lord, will not be overlooked by [that Jesus was a true prophet. 
God, but rewarded by him "in the I And while he was a true prophet, 



last great rewarding day. 
there is encouragement given to all 
disciples to labor in the vineyard ot 
the Lord, and they should not stand 
idle, but go forward. We can all 



Then he was an honest and candid leader. 
He faithfully told his followers that 
they must not expect the kingdom 
he promised them, without labor. 



and sacrifices and sufferings. The 



find some object of charity to bless ignominious cross, the bloody guil- 
with our pittance, or some heart Uotine, and the burning faggots, 
weighed down with sorrow to which j with various other engines of tor- 
we may administer some little relief'! ture, have been used by wicked 
by a word of comfort, or even a look j men and fallen spirits, to deter peo- 
of sympathy. And if we can do no j pie from going forward in the "new 
greater acts than these, and we do and living way," which Jesus "hath 
them in the spirit of Jesus, we shall 'consecrated for us." But notwith- 
not have lived in vain. Remember, ; standing this, that way has never 
dear reader, if we are by profession j been closed up since it was first 
Christians, then are we the profess- 'opened, and tbose that have observ- 
ed followers of him whose whole ed the command of God . to go for- 
life was spent in doing good — in la- ward, or that of Jesus, "Come.'' 
boring to make people good that 'and have gone forward bearing the 
they might be happy for ever. And ; cross, have triumphed over all their 
with what propriety can we bear , foes, and succeeded in reaching the 
his holy name, or claim fellowship j heavenly shore. It is very encour- 
with him, if our labors are all de-i aging, indeed, to know that not- 
signed to promote our own interest, ; withstanding the many and great 
or at farthest that of our immediate difficulties to be overcome in living 
friends with our own, and that, too, ! a Christian life, many have over- 
our worldly interest only? Let us! come all those difficulties. The 
then have an appreciative sense of ( "great multitude, which no man 
our position and responsibility as could number, and which stood be- 
Christians, and go forward, imita- fore the throne and before the 
ting Jesus in his holy and self-deny- Lamb, clothed with white robes, 
ing labors of love to reform the and palms in their hands," and 
w T orld. which John saw in one of his vis- 

But how can we go forward, ions, had come out of great tribu- 
when there are so mam* obstacles lation. At God's command they 
to surmount, and so many enemies had gone forward, and they safely 
to contend with ? That there are passed through all their trials, 
difficulties in the way . of Christian What God commands us to do, 
progress, will not be denied. Said may be done, and where he com- 
J'esus to his disciples, "they shall mands us to go, we may go, though 
put you out of the synagogues : yea, earth and hell combined, oppose us. 
the time cometh, that whosoever; The occasion that gave rise to the 
■ killeth you will think that he doeth j w T ords, go forward, confirms our 
God service." The history of the j declaration. The broad and deep 



THE GOSPEL PLOW. 



waters of the Red Sea were spread j scheme of human redemption, which 
out before the Israel of God. ButUendto cultivate and fit the soil of 
a command to go forward came the heart for the production of those 
from God, and an effort was made christian graces, the fruits of which 
to comply with that command by supply our wants in that future life, 
the Israelites, and the sea was | The phrase "having put his hands" 
crossed, and the shore of deliverance i indicates that there is a work to do. 
and safety reached. Christians, are; a work both mentally and physical- 
you struggling for the final victory jly, which the deeds of Christ and 
over all your foes, go forward ! Be j his apostles abundantly prove, for in 
of good cheer, others have gone be- 1 examining their records, what 
fore you and succeeded. None 'months of labor, what days of fast- 
need come short of heaven, what-ing, what privations of pleasure, 
ever the difficulties in their way; what seasons of sorrow, did they 
maybe. (endure for the cause of human 

Let us then, dear reader, wher- (redemption, 
ever you have been going hereto-! Relative to this work we are I, 
fore, now go forward in the way of j only required to labor in proportion 
life and duty, with humbleness of \ to our ability. If we have five tal- 
mind. and confidence in God, pray-\enis given us, let us improve other 
ing with all prayer, and the sea will | five, and if two, let us improve oth- 
open, and the most formidable diffi-,er two, and if but one, let us not act 
culties yield, and, ; the part of the unfaithful servant. 

'•The weakest saint shall win the day, jand bury it, and thus be condemned, 

Though earth and hell obstruct the way." 



J. Q. 



j but let us act the part of faithful 
| servants and we shall receive a pre- 
cious reward. This feature of ius- 

♦♦♦ ■ i . J 

tice is no where exhibited in this 

For the Visitor. life temporally, for on entering 
THE GOSPEL PLOW. upon any temporal duty in this life, 

Ko man having put his hand to the\ we must possess certain abilities or 
plow and looking back is ft for the be rejected, but this work of 
kingdom of heaven. Luke 9 : 62. |grace. all can enter upon; for ho 

The above is one of the many les- j who possesses the ability to sin 
sons which the Savior gave hisapos ; against God, possesses the ability to 
ties by the aid of a figure drawn from 'praise and worship him. 
the common daily vocations of life ; ; 2. We shall be rewarded for our 
thus rendering his teaching so sim- works. We often labor under great 



pie that "a wayfaring man though 
a fool, could not err therein." A 



suspense and uncertainty of mind 
temporally, in this life, not know- 



plow is an instrument which agri- ling whether we shall receive any 
culturalists use to cultivate the soil j reward for our works, and thus we 
and fit it for the production of the are often seriously disappointed, but 
fruits of the earth designed to supply in this work of grace our reward is 
our wants in this life. By the Cos- certain for that will be an import- 
pel Plow (the one alluded to in the j ant feature in the Savior's mission 
text) isintended those means of thejm his second advent, besides he has 



THE GOSPEL PLOW 



9 



told us that if we only give a cup of j 
cold water in his name, we shall 
receive a reward; what consolation 
is thus afforded to the penitent. 

3. The rewards are perpetual. 
It is worthy of note to observe the 
zeal with which we labor for tem- 
poral rewards, when they are of such 
short duration, and often momenta- 
ry, besides our appetite in this re- 
spect is insatiable, whereas, the re- 
wards for this work of grace are 
perpetual, eternal. 

4. The rewards are two fold; 
present and future. Present re- 
wards consist in that ease of con- 
science which is the result of doing 
our duty. Parents on leaving home 
often leave a work for their chil- 
dren to do with instructions how it 
shall be done. What a pleasure at 
heart and repose of mind do those 
children possess while attending to 
the work according to the instruc- 
tions given them. How much 
greater shall be the pleasure of mind 
and joy of heart of that christian 
who is doing the work according to 
the directions given by his Master 
who is gone, but ere long shall re- 
turn. 

Looking back is an error into 
which we fear many have fallen, 
being enticed by the enemy of souls 
w r ho seek to direct our attention 
from the proper object. Paul says, 
that he forgot those things which 
were behind, and reached forth to 
the things that are before, pressing 
toward the mark for the prize; and 
again he bids us run that we may 
obtain. We have the sad results of 
a, case of looking back related in 
Genesis. As an example, it proved 
to be of such thrilling interest that 
Luke makes allusion to it in the 
following brief but forcible lan- 
guage. Remember Lot's ivife. 



It however is evidently the duty 
of every christian to look back or 
take a retrospect with a view to 
correct and improve our past lives, 
thus increasing our christian graces, 
but not to look back with a feeling 
of regret at having gone forth un- 
der the banner of King Jesus, as 
this would show a loss of faith and 
our first love, by which we would 
receive God's displeasure. The 
practical lesson taught in the text 
is that Christ demands faithfulness 
of his followers. 

Faithfulness implies, 1, a volunteer 
submission to the will of God. " The 
propriety of this will appear when 
we consider that we do not even 
possess the capacity of devising the 
laws of nature, have no means by 
which we could judge what is re- 
quired even to control the things of 
nature; how much less do we pos- 
sess the ability to devise the laws 
which effect the redemption of hu- 
manity, in which God, his Son, Ho- 
ly Ghost, and his Messengers, have 
been so long engaged. 

2. Faithfulness implies zeal. We 
believe that Peter possessed chris- 
tian zeal in its purity from the bold 
manner in which he defended the 
doctrine of Christ on the day of pen- 
tecost. Paul also seems to have 
possessed this zeal from what he en- 
dured while in the ministry, which 
he states in his letter to the church 
at Corinth, as follows : "Of the 
Jews five times received i forty 
stripes save one. Thrice was I 
beaten with rods, once was I stoned, 
thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night 
and a day was I in the deep. In 
journeying often, in perils of waters, 
in perils of robbers; in perils by 
mine own countrymen, " &c. &c. 

If we professs christian zeal fully 



10 



THE CHASTENI^GS OF GOD- 



developed, we Will be attentive to 
our christian duties and not allow 
any mere petty hindrance to pre- 
vent us from attending divine ser- 
vice, nor will we be negligent in 
reading the Bible with other reli- 
gious matter. We will also give due 
attention to daily devotional exer- 
cises from which the christian de- 
rives much profit 

3. Faithfulness implies charity. 
On this point nothing is superior to 
Paul's comment. "Though 1 speak 
with the tongues of men and angels, 
though I have the gift of prophecy 
and understand all mysteries, and 
all knowledge, and though I have 
all faith so that I could remove 
mountains, and bestow all my good to 
the poor, and give my body to be 
burned at the stake, and have not 
charity, I am nothing." Charity is 
usually received in the sense of lib 
crality to the poor, relative to the 
relief of their temporal wants, but 
liberality to poor humanity rela- 
tive to the relief of their spiritual, 
wants is a much higher meaning of 
the term charity. How unwilling 
we should be to see a friend serious- 
ly in temporal want, if we possessed 
the adequate means for his relief. 
Should we not be much more wil- 
ling to relieve him spiritually, as 
the results are eternal? How shock- 
ing it is to observe parents leaving 
their children, the offspring of their 
own bodies, in a state of spiritual 
hunger, or famine, yea of starva- 
tion, without contributing to their 
relief, without telling them that 
"there is balm iu Gilea to u e a 
sin sick soul." 

4 . Fa it hfu In ess imp lies love. Love 
is one of the most potent attributes 
of the Creator. As a scepter of 
Christianity none are superior. 



How unwilling we are to have a 
person evil spoken of whom we 
love, and if he is, what a plausible 
construction we are inclined to at- 
tach to the report. Would to God 
that the flame of Christian love 
would burn higher and brighter, 
that its light might become more 
visible, and its heat more effectual! 
What seas of trouble would wo 
escape even in this life. 

5. Faithfulness implies humility. 
Humbleness of mind and body. Pe- 
ter bids us to be olothed in humility, 
for God will reject the proud but 
give grace to the humble. Solomon 
also says, that he giveth grace to 
the lowly. The evidence of the 
Publican and Pharisee who went up 
into the temple to pray also proves 
that pride and arrogance are reject- 
ed; but humility is accepted. Hu- 
mility will be the garb of every 
Christian who has sincerely consid- 
ered our impending ruin, our help- 
lessness, our dependence upon God, 
as well as the many ten^tations to 
which we are exposed. May the 
Spirit of the Lord help our infirmi- 
ties. 

I. J. EuSEXBERGER. 

Dayton, 0. 



or the Visitor. 

The Chastemngs of God. 

Whom the Lord loveth he chasten- 
eth, and scourrjeth every son tchom he 
receiveth. 

We are told in the word of God 
that sin is the cause of all our woe. 
Sin and suffering are inseparable; 
when the former ceases, then, suffer- 
ing will' cease. But it may be 
asked, why is the child of God more 
chastened than those who know him 
not. "Judgment must begin at the 



THE CHASTENIXGS OF GOD. 



11 



house of God: but what shall the 
end be then of them that obey not the 
gospel of God?" In a state of na- 
ture we are said to be "dead in tres- 
passes and sin." When one is dead, 
ho is without feeling. Sin, is a 
moral poison which stupelies and 
benumbs, all the inner senses. 
When therefore, the remedial agen- 
cy of gospel love takes effect, this 
moral poison revives and then com- 
mences the contest. The spirit stri- 
ving against the flesh, and flesh 
against the spirit. But the more 
effectual the cure, and the more 
deeply seated the disease, the more 
painful will be its operations, while 
contending with this deadly virus. 

But the Physician who has un- 
dertaken our case, is perfectly able 
10 master the disease, let us only 
obey his prescriptions, and submit 
to his requirements. He will not 
L-ause us any unnecessary pain, but 
will (if we yield ourselves into his 
ban is) cut from us the last remnant 
of corruption. 

After we have been aroused from 
our stupidit}', then we first see what 
a vile body we are carrying around 
with us; and then, oh! how we are 
startled at its hideousness. We 
abhor, and loathe it, and exclaim in 
anguish, "O wretched man that I 
am 1 who shall deliver me from the 
body of this death?" Thank God, 
there is one who is able to deliver 
us, and who will deliver us, if we 
will but apply. O then let us go to 
him ! and submit ourselves into his 
hands, though the sword he useth is 
a sharp two edged one. But if we 
refuse to submit to the operation of 
having the diseased body cut away, 
and drink in sin that we may be- 
come insensible to our wretched 
condition; then the burden will sink 



'us lower than the grave, where wo 
shall be awakened to a sense of our 

! misery; but can not be delivered 
therefrom. Although, 'OFany are 

| the afflictions of the righteous, yet 
the Lord delivcreth him out of them 
all. " Jehovah wounds, but he 

j wounds that he may heal. Yea, the 

i christian is called to suffer; but he 
is never forsaken, for saith Jesus, 

i"AsmanyasI love, I rebuke and 
chasten." The same hand that ad- 

j ministers the bitter cup, also gives 
the cordial. So kind is this great 
Physician to his afflicted ones, that 
the christian even rejoices to suffer, 
so that he may be brought nearer to 
him. He hardly feels his pain, be- 
cause of the comfort wherewith he 
is comforted. Oh! how richly is 
the christian repaid for all his pa- 
tient suffering. He receives so 
much of the sweet love of God while 
here, which, more than compensates 
him for all his pain. He is delivered 
from the dreadful effects of sin and 
death, and finally admitted into the 
kingdom of God. "For our light 
affliction, which is but for a mo- 
ment, worketh for us a far more ex- 
ceeding and eternal weight of glo- 

Although the righteous have 
many trials to endure, and are fre- 
quently wronged and abused by the 
wicked world, yet they possess 
every advantage over the ungodly ; 
every promise contained in the 
Word of God belongs to the former. 
The world may despise the good, 
but "the eyes of the Lord are over 
the righteous, and his ears are open 
unto their prayers; but the face of 
the Lord is against them that do 
evil." The wicked may at present 
possess more of this world than the 
godly, but those must leave their 



12 



THE CHASTENINGS OF GOD. 



treasures at death, while these have 
not yet come in possession of their 
estate, for, "The heir while he is a 
child differeth nothing from a ser- 
vant though he be lord of all, but 
he is subject to tutors and govern- 
ors until the time appointed by the 
father." Yet while he is in his mi- 
nority, his wants are all supplied, 
for, 4, The righteous are never forsa- 
ken, nor their seed compelled to beg 
bread. Their bread shall be given 
them, and their w r ater shall be 
sure." "Godliness indeed, is profit- 
able unto all things, having the 
promise of the life that now is, and 
of that which is to come." 

God wills that his children shall 
possess nothing but that which is 
really valuable. The world in its 
present state is not worth the pos- 
sessing, for it must soon perish, 
therefore we are forbidden to lay up 
treasures here, and also admonished 
not to love the world neither the 
things that are in the world. "But 
blessed are the meek; for they shall 
inherit the earth." The meek shall 
inherit the earth; and shall delight 
themselves in the abundance ot 
peace. Yea, the earth belongs to 
God's children ; and after he hath 
served his purposes with it in its 
present state, then he will fit it up 
in a most glorious manner and give 
it to them for their everlasting pos- 
session. Here the true church has 
fought and conquered. Here she 
has Buffered and toiled, and here 
many have resisted even unto blood, 
striving against sin. Here many 
have endured a great fight of afflic- 
tions, and were made a gazing 
stock, both by reproaches and afflic- 
tions, and others have had trials 
of cruel mockings and scourgings, 
yea, moreover, of bonds and im- 



prisonment. They were stoned, 
they were sawn assunder, were 
j tempted, were slain with the sword; 
: they wandered about in sheep skins, 
;and goat skins, being destitute, 
j afflicted, tormented, of whom the 
! world was not worthy. This world 
; having been the scene of their trials, 
imust also be the scene of their tri- 
: um ph. 

The church has lonor been in the 

o 

wilderness in a state of obscurity, 
yet her numbers have been all the 
: while increasing. Oh how many 
I thousands upon thousands, have 
I been the trophies of the Redeemer's 
| triumph. All are now wailing, both 
those who have crossed the flood 
and those who have not, for his re- 
appearing. Then will she come up 
ifrom the wilderness leaning upon 
her beloved, looking forth as the 
| morning, fair as the moon, clear as 
; the sun, and terrible as an army 
: with banners. 

Abraham was but a stranger and 
sojourner in the land of Canaan, he 
did not own so much as a foot of 
land, although he possessed it all in 
: prospect. Such is now the condition 
I of Abraham's faithful children, they 
| are now poor, but through Christ's 
poverty they shall be rich. Yea, 
; rich when we shall meet Jesus in 
' the air, and then be forever with 
him. Then shall this globe be giv- 
| en to the saints, for their everlast- 
ing possession. Paul tells the 
christian that all things are theirs, 
for they are the children of God, 
and if children, then heirs, heirs of 
God, and joint heirs with Christ. 
Then when Christ (who here bruised 
the serpent's head, who here con- 
quered sin and death,) shall come 
again in majesty, and honor, then 
those who have suffered with him, 
shall also be glorified with him. 



HEAVEN. 



13 



The world despises the godly be- j nor sworn deceitfully." But let us 
cause of their humble appearance;; ever remember with humiliation 
but while theso bodies are so vile; "the rock whence we were hewn, 
and corruptible it is more befitting 'and the hole of the pit whence wc 



that they should be plainly clad. 
When this corruption shall have 
put on incorruption, and this mor- 
tal, immortality, then shall we be 
arrayed in garments of fine linen 
white and clean, and decked with 
crowns of unfading brightness. 
Then will splendid robes well be- 
come us, for they will not adorn 
a mass of corruption, but will en- 
hance the beauty of our glorified 
bodies. The most beautiful orna- 
ment that we can now wear, is 
"the ornament of a meek and quiet 
spirit." This ornament is of great 
price in the sight of God. It even 
makes these dull tabernacles shine 
as they reflect its lustre. 

Oh how exalted a position does 
the christian occupy! Every thing 
of honor, of refinement, of beauty, 
is found in Christianity. Nothing 
but purity and refinement, can gain 
admittance into the family of God. 
This holy nation is governed by the 



were digged," and then ascribe all 
the glory to him who hath exalted 
us. 

Mattie A. Lear. 
Hudson, Ills. 



For the Visitor. 

HEAVEN. 
I will offer a few thoughts about 
heaven the home of the righteous. 
In most that has been written on 
heaven, that has come in the rango 
of my reading, there is too much un- 
warrantable speculation, as in 
Dick's Phylosophy of a future state, 
which is calculated to mislead the 
mind of the pious enquirer after 
truth. The Bible says much about 
heaven. What that sa}~s, it is our 
privilege to know. And as chris- 
tians we ought to have an ardentde- 
sire to know. Friend!}^ reader, 
does our heaven directed- steps de- 
clare to all we pass, that we seek 
law of love; love to God and love tola heavenly country and that we are 



man is the broad platform upon 
which they stand. Oh! how vain 
earth, with all her show of justice, 
with all her boasted refinement, 
with all her gay pageantry, sinks 



tired of the "oppressions done un- 
der the sun?" Let us not only 
think and read of heaven when the 
smiles of God's countenance are 
upon us, or when our faith mounts 



into insignificance, when compared • up as on eagle's wings, but when 
with the true majesty of the dear our hours are loneliest, when our 
Redeemer's kingdom. burdens are the heaviest, when our 

The love of God as manifested in temptations are strongest, when our 
Christ is the lever that will raise wajj is the darkest, when our friends 
us from the pit of degredation, into' are the fewest, when our faith is the 
which sin hath plunged us, to the'weakest, andthepower of the enemy 
mount of God. For ''those who is tlie fi W»t, * hen foroureneourage- 
shall ascend into the hill of lhe ! ™ent let us read of thatgoodly land. 
Lord, and those who shall stand in ^'^, then, thou whoart mourning 
,'.,,, . , and bereft, wipe those tears from 

his holy place, are those who have lhy ey03j an( J read of he . lven . 

not lifted up their souls unto vanity, Read those comforting words tbe 



14 



WATCHFULNESS. 



angel spoke to Mary, "lie is not' before us. To read of heaven is 
here, he is risen, behold the place better than passtime. It will in- 
whero he lay." Say with the poet, spire an earnest desire to depart, 

"Earth has no sorrow that heaven cannot heal." and tO be With Christ. Heaven i.-j 

The reason we -arc not happier is ■our Father's house, the home of 

because we love too much this in- angels, and all the departed saints. 

constant world. And the reason we and where all hope to forget their 

love it so much is because we have sorrows, and have all tears wiped 

not sufficiently thought of a better, from their eyes. That we may ob- 

Why sit weeping like Marias among tain a mansion in our venly 

the ruins of Carthage, calling back Father's house is the prayer of 

the things that have died, only that your unworthy brother in the 



Just before I Lord. 



thev might die Again 

us lieth a land where hope never, 
disappoints, and where friends never ; 
die. Ye young, who are wander- 
ing intoxicated with the vanities of 
this world, and in your thoughts 
spreading the wings of hope over 



J 0. 



Eaton, 0. 



For the Visitor. 

WATCHFULNESS. 

■Therefore let us not sleep as do 



things on which it can never light, 
you have seen the world, and life 
only in the beauty of its morning, loiters, but let us v:atch and be so- 
and have loved them, but you will ber." 1 Thess. 5: 6. 
yet learn that all is a vapor upon ! The watching in the above verse, 
the earth, and as the morning clouds undoubtedly has reference to the 
and early dew it passeth away, coming of Christ, as the preceding 
Then behold the glory of that heav- verses plainly indicate. The apos- 
enly Canaan, that your eyes be not ties instructions upon a subject so 
dazzled v\ith the beauties of this important, are certainly very ap- 
world. Not only must the beauty of' propriate. "Watching" and "sleq* 
yoirchpassaway, but the heavens and ing"are qualities directly opposite 
theearth themselves will passawavJ to each other. Where w are 
Then if vou are left -homeless and watching, either naturally, or spir- 
friendless it will not be because you itually, we are conscious of every 
have not known of a heaven where thing transpiring around us, and if 
the weary are at rest. 'placed in positions that would ex- 

We that are more mature in life, pose ourselves to danger, we would 
expect soon to pass over the stream use every exertion to be extricated 
of time. We are passing down the therefrom, and will generally be 
hill side of life towards the valley siu-cvsshil. But when we are sleep- 
and shadow of death, our eyes are ing just the opposite of this is the 
becoming dim to the loveliness of result .A sleep both of body and mind 
earth, and our ears are dead to its resembles death. Talk to an indi- 
music, and our feet are becoming vidual asleep irom evening till morn- 
tired of the thorny path of life, ing, and it will do him no particle 
Then let us lift up our eves and look of good His house may be burn- 
for a better land, for behold, it lies ing over his head, thieves and mur- 



IMPROPRIETIES IN CIIUKCHES. 



15 



derers may be stealing a march up- 
on him, the ship may be ready to 
sink, (as in the case, of Jonah), the 
boiler to burst, or the cars to make 
a dreadful collision, but the sleeper 
heed it not. He lies as unconcern- 
ed as if every thing around him was 
in perfect safety. 

But the sleeping the apostle has 
reference to, refers to the spiritual 
man, to a state of drowsiness, leth- 
argy, and indifference to our future 
welfare. 

The very term "watching" im- 
plies danger! What would be 
thought of the pilot that would 
undertake to steer a ship safety into 
harbor, through a dangerous chan- 
nel, and fall asleep on his way ? 
or of the engineer sleeping while 
his train is running at lightning 
speed? Surely they would be dis- 
charged for neglect of duty, and not 
worthy to hold so important a 
trust. 

M.y christian friends, it is now 
nearly nineteen hundred years since 
the promise was made that Christ 
would come the second time, with 
thousands of his saints to collect his 
jewels home, and God onlj T know T s 
how soon the eastern sky may be 
rent asunder and the train of heav- 
en descend upon earth. Then wo to 
the individual lound sleeping! Oh 



er that Christ would not come quite 
so soon? These thoughts ought to 
occupy our minds and stir us up, 
to keep our lamps trimmed and 
burning. Brethren and sisters, we 
have all launched our ships out up- 
on the great ocean, and some per- 
haps are near the haven of rest, 
while others are yet out upon mid 
ocean battling with the storms and 
tempestuous waves of a wicked 
world, yet if we keep strict watch, 
and are sober, we will all eventual- 
ly arrive and be safely harbored in 
the desired haven of peace and eter- 
nal rest. 

When for eternal worlds we steer, 

And seas are calm, and skies are clear, 

And faith in livel}' exercise, 

The distant hills of Canaan rise. 

The nearer still she dra\v3 to land, 
More eager still her powers expand; 

With steady helm and free bent sail, 
Her anchor drops within the vail. 

J. S. M. 



IMPROPRIETIES IS CHURCHES. 
It is highly improper to go late to 
church when it can possibly be 
avoided. This interrupts the ser- 
vice, confuses the congregation, dis- 
tracts the attention, and is a sure 
indication of slothl'ulness, or some- 
thing worse, on the part of those 



wilfully and habitually guilty of 
how we should watch ! The watch- this sin. 



ing in our text has reference to 
this very period of time. It is not 
particularly necessary that we 



- No indecorum can be more palpa- 
ble than standing about church 
doors during service, or whilst the 
watch with our natural eyes the people are assembling. A truly po- 
direction from which our Savior is; lite person will not do this. And 
expected to come, but we must yet we have seen members who 
wateh our hearts, the dispositions of I thought themselves in good and reg- 
our/mind. Are we ready ? would ular standing, and even church offi- 
ce love to see the Savior come? or eials, place themselves at the door 
are we so lull of this world and the of the sanctuary and gape at the 
things thereof, that we would rath- 'people as they entered, just as if 



IS 



SPEAK KINDLY. 



they were the regularly appointed' is such an intolerable nuisance, that 
inspectors of all churchgoers. This it is truly wonderful that any lover 
impropriety may be the result of of decency can for a moment so far 
'thoughtlessness," but it is verylittle forget himself, as boldly to pollute 
the less culpable on that account, the floor and furniture of the build- 
And when young men are guilty of ing with the abomination, 
it through a spirit of curiosity, it is] Persons given to politeness always 
exceedingly offensive to all well- conform to the rules of the church 
mannered people, and always meetsjin which they may happen to be. 
and merits their heartfelt reproba- 'Whether kneeling or standing be 
lion. the posture ot prayer, they grace- 

fully assume it. In all these things 
they act decorously, ever remem- 
bering who and what they are. In 
fine, you must go to church if you 
wish to learn who the real lady or 
gentleman is, and not the ballroom, 
the dancing-school, or the gay par- 
,ty. Politeness there may be for- 
mal, stiff, and up to the Chesterfield 
rule, but it is cold, heartless, super- 
ficial, and often false. 

Indeed, if a person be ill-manner- 
ed at church, he will be good man- 
nered nowhere — our behavior there 
is the exponent of our deportment 
everywhere. Header, are you ever 
guilty of any of these, or of similar 



Talking, laughing, whispering, 
giggling, and all vocal or visible 
manifestations of social greetfngs 
when in the house of God, either 
before, during, or after service, indi- 
cate ill-breeding in all so acting. 
Politeness, to say nothing of piety, 
avoids all such indulgences. Still 
we have seen young lads and lasses, 
who fancy they move in the most 
decorous circles of social life, come 
into church with a giddy grin on 
their countenance that never left it 
until they had made many bows, 
gestures, and sundry other eye and 
head manipulations to those around 
them, to the utter disgust of all lov- 
ers of true politeness, j improprieties at church? Say? — 

Some church members never try | Cor. Presb. Banner. 
to furnish strangers seats. This is I 
a breach of politeness totally inex- . 
cusable, and a real indignity offered SPEAK KDTDLY. 



to the person neglected. It is almost 
as much an index of bad manners, 
as not to offer a friend a chair when 
calling upon us at our house. 

Feet shuffling, sleeping, inatten- 
tion, reading books, amusing chil- 
dren, spread-eagling, with the arms 
akimbo, on the seat in front of us 
are vulgarities in church that no 
person of cultivated manners will 
either indulge or excuse. The use 
of to bacco , ( n o t o n ly o bj cc ti on a b 1 e , 
but inexcusable at all times and in 
all places,) in the sanctuary of God, 



(The following article upon the 
subject of kind words, a loving spir- 
it, and tender address, is from the 
Independent, and the ideas contained 
in it are deserving of the attention 
of all, and especially of ministers and 
parents, and such as are required to 
administer reproof. Editor.) 

He knew that '-a soft answer 
turneth away wrath, but grievous 
words stir up anger." He knew 
that if ho would be successful in his 
blaster's service, he must be as wise 
as a serpent and as harmless as a 
dove. The harsh words that exas- 



SPEAK KINDLY. 



17 



perate never convince — they never 
reach the heart — they never lead 
the soul to Christ. Ah, many a 
faithful sermon and many a faithful 
rebuke and reproof are lost because 
they are not delivered in the words 
and in the accents of kindness. 

Perhaps in no point do ministers 
err more than in this. They ought 
to be able to preach the truth, not 
only faithfully, but to do it with the 
tenderness of Christ. A tear will 
generally effect more than an argu- 
ment. It will reach the heart when 
arguments fail. But harshness and 
severity seem to render the con- 
science of the hearer invulnerable. 
The strong and pointed argument 
cannot wound it. The harsh tone 
or manner, or a few harsh words? 
like M in the wilderness, when 

he hastily said "ye rebels/' will 
spoil a whole discourse. 

And too often, when men go to 
converse with impenitent sinners 
they begin with something of that 
Mosaio style. Too often are re- 
proofs and rebukes given in that 
style, and too often are church-cen- 
sures. 

Those whom we offend we can 
never benefit, as Ippg as they are 
offended. \\ r e may talk to them 
and try as much as we please, but it 
is all useless. Our offense shields 
their conscience from our words. 
Men must feel that we feel for them 
— that we feel an interest in them — 
that we love them, before our word.-* 
will make them feel. Hence, it we 
would do men any good, we must 
be very cuvfai not topffend them. 

J$o harsh treatment, no severity, 
no falsehoods which may be utter- 
ed by others, wii! ever justify us in 
using one harsh or unkind word. 
We are not to render railing for 



railing; but, contrary, blessing. 
We must love our enemies, bless 
them that curse us, do good to them 
that hate us, and pray for them who 
despitefully use us and persecute us ; 
that we may be the children of our 
Father in heaven. Xo unkindness 
received from others — no slanders or 
falsehoods which they may utter — 
no cruel treatment — should ever 
beget in us the rising feeling, or 
cause us hastily to feel or say "ye 
rebels." 

Notwithstanding the rage, mal- 
ize, falsehoods, and cruel guilt of the 
Jews — that what they said of the 
apostles was utterly and maliciously 
false — yet the feeling of Peter's 
heart was pity rather than ven- 
geance. He would not call down 
fire from heaven, but blessings. 
He could weep for them, but not 
curse them. He could pray for 
them, but not despise them. He 
addresses them with words of kind- 
ness and respect. Brethren — not 
enemies. Men — not savage brutes. 
And though he goes on and tells 
them some plain and severe things, 
yet they were no severer than the 
truth, and his tenderness, his feel- 
ing tones, his whole manner, was 
such as to cause those severe truths 
to reach their hearts and produce 
conviction. 

An old writer has truthfully re- 
marked, that we may say what wo 
please if we speak through tears. 
Tender tones prevent severe truths 
from offending. Hence, when we 
are most tender, at heart, our words 
are most powerful. Hence one 
great reason why our words have 
so much more ])OA-ei- d.iring a revi- 
val than at other times. Our hearts 
are more tender then than they 

usually ore ■• e feel more, and it, is 

gosp. vis. voii . xvil. 2 



18 



SPEAKIXG WELL OF OTHERS. 



easy for the impenitent to sec and make the hearts of others feel that 



feel that our hearts are interested 
in their behalf. They feel that our 
words are* not mere lip- words, but 
heart- words. 

It is then very hard to. exasper- 
ate us and rail our spirits. Men 



which our own do not feel. Hence 
mere lip-words are a waste of words. 
Hence many a sermon is lost. 
Hence many a conversation with 
the impenitent is worse than lost. 
The hardness of our own hearts 



may rail at us as much as they {causes our words to harden those 
please, but their railing docs not ' who hear us. 

hurt us — it does not bring railing in! "Christians should always use 
return. They ma}' treat us as they respectful forms of salutation, what- 
please; but their unkindness brings; ever contempt and reproaches they 
tears and not unkindness in return may meet with from their opposers." 
It is then easier to drive us to the The venum of other men's tongues 



mercy seat than to utter harsh, un- 
kind words. 

When we get near to Christ, it 
makes us tender, and it is then very 
hard to hurt our feelings. We are 



should never reach our hearts and 
poison them, and then, through our 
hearts, poison our language. Peter 
was to near his Savior to be in dan- 
ger from the venom of tongues. 



then more easily hurt through ! Nearness to Christ protects us from 
Christ than through ourselves. | that venom, and distance from 
We feel indignities which are cast- Chr5st leaves us perfectly exposed 
upon Christ; but even they excite 1 ! to • tt. r -— ftefodfaf. 
in us pity, and lead us to pray for 1 
them rather than utter harsh, un- 



kind words. The farther we set 
away from Christ, the more sensi- 



SPEAKING WELL OF OTHEES. 
If the disposition to speak well 



tive we are — the more touchy — the; of others were universally preva- 
more easy it is to hurt our feelings — lent, the w T orld would become a 
the more easy it is to exasperate us 'comparative paradise. The oppo- 
and cause us to render rail in sr for site disposition is the Pandora-box, 



railing, harsh, unkind words fo 



r un- 



which, when opened, fills every 



kind words, and to say severe, cut- house and every neighborhood fritH 
tin<r things. rpa?n and sorrow. How many en- 



Peter was in the midst of a most mities and heart-burning: 



11 



ow 



prowerful revival, and his own from this source! How much hap- 

heart was to tender to have one piness is interrupted and destroyed ! 

harsh feeling, utter one harsh word, ' Envy, jealousy and the malignant 

or speak one severe truth in severe, spirit of evil, when they find vent 

harsh tones. His language was not by the lips, go forth on their mfs- 

merely the language of the lips, bat sion like foul fiends, to blast the 

the feeling of his heart, and hence reputation and pence of Others. 

they felt it. Lip-language must be Every one has his imperfections; 

heart-language in ovder for hearts and in the conduct of the best there 

to feel it. That which does not will be occasional faults which 

come from the heart can never might seem to justify animadver- 



reach to the heart. We can never sion. 



It is a g 



>od rule, however, 



MODEPX IDOLATRY 



V.) 



when there is occasion for fault- ' ages of the wo: -1:1 is imputed to the 
finding, to do it prlvateiy to the ijwprefi&G rule of the Prince and 

■ erring one. This may prove ftftlntta- Power of the air before the onward 
ry. It is a proof of interest in the march of learning; and civilization, 
individual which wiil generally be usurped the dominion and wrested 
taken kindly, if the manner of do- .from Satan his great power to cause 
ipgfiii is not offensive. The com- mankind to do beastly homage at 

rnon and unchristian rale, on the, the shrine of idolatry. There i< :. 

contrary, is to proclaim the failings principle involved here which the 

of others to all but themselves. I wisdom even of this enlightened 

Th 



is unchristian, and shows a age has failed to perceive. — Satan. 



able heart. 



For the Visitor. 

MODERN ILOLATEY. 



, the author of idolatry in ali its 
(forms, now the prince of darkness, 
1 then an angel of light, suits his wor- 
iship to the times and circumstances 
in which men are placed. He in- 
Idolatry is the worship of idols, vests himself with whatever is most at- 
Pagans worship gods of wood and tractive to the eye and fancy of the 
stone. These are their idols. But aye in order to receive the homage due 
among Christians (?) many persons , to God alone. Here lies the secret 
worship other sorts of idols. Some Lot all false worship since the work! 
worship a gay and splendid dress, con- ; began. 

sistingofsilksand muslins, gauze and . The idolatry of the ancients as 
ribbons; some worship pearls and di- . well as that of the greater part of 
amonds; but ail excessivefondnessfor the heathen world at the present 
temporal things is idolatiy. Webster, .time, is not attributable alone to 
To charge this enlightened age of, the low and depraved state of the 
the Nineteenth century with idola- j intellect, — lor the apostle Paul gives 
try — the greatest of the abomina- as a reason of it that men i -pmfess- 
tions of the earth, may be consider- oif/ themselves to be v:ise, became 
ed highly presumptuous if not al- fools, and changed the glory of the 
most unpardonable. True, the fine incorruptible God into an image 
arts flourish, — learning assumes j like to corruptible man, and 

degree of prominence hitherto nn- .to' birds, and four-footed beasts, and 
known in any age; philosophy has creeping things.'-' Kom. 1 : 22, 23. 
sounded the depths of creation and < k Ye shall be as gods" has been the 
astronomy unfolds the vast expanse j charm whispered in the ear of all 
of the universe teeming with count- the idolaters of the earth, -whether 
less worlds; while the extent of Pagan or Christian, barbarous or 
civilization and refinement to which enlightened, ancient or modern. 
this polite age has attained causes It is estimated that of the nearly 
it to look back to the first ages of; one thousand million inhabitants on 
t'ho world with disclaim A high de- ! the globe more than one half are 
gree of superstition and ignorance , gross idolaters." Could a supencia! 



is ascribed to men falling prostrate 
before <iods of wood and stone. 



eye bring within the compass of his 
vision all the "isles of the sea," pay 



The idolatry of the so called dark a passing visit to the sunny clime 



20 



MODERN IDOLATRY. 



and burning sands of Eg}-pt and 
Ethiopia, — survey the "Central 
Flowery Kingdom" and the nations 



as many forms of worship were in- 
troduced as fancy and taste could 
suggest. The civilization and re-» 



of the east, thence westward through j finement of the present age have 
the regions ot the "false prophet," j raised idolatry so far above "the 

times of its former ignorance" that 
it now floats in the aerial regions of 
an exuberant fancy with its gaudy 
colors waving in the breeze of pop- 
ularity. 

If the ancients were under the 
necessity of forming an object for 
worship "like to corruptible man" 



cross the Dardanelles, enter the do 
minions of the Pope and the refined 
nations of the north and west, view 
the costly edifices, the rich vestry 
and gorgeous arraly of priests and 
bishops, their worship of images, 
beads and relics of saints, — and com- 
pare the presumptuous claims to 
Christianity and intelligence of the | out of such gross materials as wood 



latter with the superstition and ig- 
norance of the former — the balance 
would doubtless fall in favor of the 
east. But, perhaps, a more just es- 
timate might be formed by contrast- 
ing the idolatry of the Pagans traced 
through the dark past without a 
ray of superior light, with the idol- 
atry of the so-called christian 
nations of the earth enjoying the full 
blaze of the gospel sun. 

The introduction of Christianity 
marks a new epoch in the work of 
deception. Doffing his garb as 
"prince of darkness" in which with 
redoubled energy he still rules the 
nations of the east, Satan followed 
in the wake of Christianity as an 
"angel of light," a lover of learning, 
a patron of the arts and sciences 
and as tire advocate of a "better 
way of things." "Under his admin- 
istration, the truths of Christianity 
wore 1 scrutinized in the light, of 
philosophy and expediency. Coun- Himself adored, 
oils were called. The plan of the 



and stone, modern science has re- 
duced this process to the simplest 
matter possible: the Daguerreoty- 
pist's camera places an exact image 
of "self" in the hands of every wor- 
shipper of the human form. If tho 
minds of the ancients were lulled 
by the dreams of superstition, tho 
cultivated intellect of the nineteenth 
century is charmed by images 
drawn from the romantic fields of 
imagination in the shape of novels 
and newsmonger sheets. If the 
ancients in their simplicity wor- 
shipped herbs and plants, the beau- 
monde of modern times "worship 
a gay and splendid dress, consisting 
of silks and muslins, gauze and rib- 
bons," the works of their own 
hands. Did the people of old time 
adore their heroes? now 

It is the ever moving, acting force 
The constant aim, and the most thirsty wish 
Of ev'ry sinner unrenewed to be 
A god; in purple or in rays to have 
nseif adored. 

Inspiration and prophecy declare 



gospel was considered inadequate to | that the "great city" "is fallen, and 
tho occasion; nonessentials were is become the habitation of devils, 
detected ; and finally, a new order and the hold of every foul spirit, and 
of things was instituted under one! a cage of every unclean and hateful 
grand Head. AgJuojijat the period bird." Rev. 18 : 2. Eeader, take 
of the .Reformation, the populace an inside view of this wondrous 
•were accommodated with a variety; | farce by which all nations are de 



AGAINST SEVERE JUDGMENT. 



21 



ccived,' — this mixture of truth and 
error, light and darkness, under the 
light, of the gospel yet shrouded in 
the mist and gloom of man's inven- 
tion. 

"Little children keep yourselves 
from idols." J). If. 

Greenland, W. Va. 



For the Visitor. 

AGAINST SEVERE JUDGMENT. 

*f Who art thou that judg est another 
man's servant? Rom. 14 j 4. 

The above expression of Paul 
here seems to have direct reference 
to eating meat and abstaining from 
the same, and the observance of 
certain days of festivals, peculiar to 
the Jewish religion. "One believ- 
eth, he may eat all things; another 
who is weak, eateth herbs/ 7 "Let 
not him, that eateth, despise him 
that eateth not, and let not him 
which eateth not, judge him that 
eateth," "For God hath received 
him." Horn. 14 : 2, 3. 

The church at Home was com- 
posed of both Jews and Gentiles; 
hence the dispute in regard to eat- 
ing, iestivals, &c. 

Paul commands them to have' 
charity one for another, and not de- ' 
vour, destroy, or even judge one 
another, on account of differences in 
regard to eating; that Gentiles are 
not to be judged by Jews, neither 
are Jews to be despised on account 
of their abstinence; but "we are 
tho Lord's." "Therefore, why dost 
thou judge thy brother? or why 
dost thou set at naught thy brother? 
Fo,rwe shall all stand before the 
judgment seat of Christ." The 
teaching of Paul, here, agrees with 
the declaration of Christ in his ser- 
mon on the mount; "Judge not that 
ye be not judged, for with what 
judgment, ye judge, yo shall be 



judged." This declaration of Christ 
is of a general character, and ap- 
plies to general things, or things of 
a general nature. 

And the teaching of Paul which 
we have under consideration, might 
to some extent, at least, be applied 
in the same way; as it refers, in 
the same connection, to the judg- 
ment of Christ, which will, unques- 
tionably, be of a general nature. 
We may, therefore, justly apply it 
to ourselves, as we are interested in 
the judgment of Christ; and with a 
great degree of propriety, ask — why 
do I judge my brother? or why 
doeshe judge me? I am not his 
servant, neither is he my servant. 
"But we are the Lord's/' and must 
appear before him to be judged, 
which judgment is a common judg- 
ment. Brethren let us not be too 
fast in passing judgment, one upon 
another, especially on account of 
some little, external performance, 
or difference. We are involved in 
the same" dilemma, and we are 
equally as much interested in the 
same redemption, which we should 
make a common redemption. We 
expect to participate in the same 
felicity beyond this vale of woes, 
where there is no more tears, nor 
death, nor sorrow, nor pain. 

Our interest is so nearly analogous 
that the strongest cord of sympathy 
should exist between us, and in- 
stead of one brother judging another, 
who is weaker than himself, he 
should help him to bear his burdens 
and infirmities; encourage him to 
put his trust in the Lord, "who is 
a present help in every time of 
need." Whether we live, therefore, 
or die we are the Lord's. Brethren 
and sisters, let me once more ap- 
peal to you to be ready to every 



op. 



A LETTER TO A SISTER UNDER TRIALS. 



good work, and wc will finally, 
land in tho haven of eternal bliss. 
\V r . R. Deeter. 
Eaton. Ind. 



A Letter to a Sister under Trials. 

My dear sister: 

Yonr very inter- 
esting letter addressed to sister 

is now before me. She sent it 

to me yesterday, with the request 
that I should present to you a 
word of comfort, which I do with 
much pleasure. I do assure you 
that the brethren and sisters sym- 
pathize deeply with you, and that 
our prayers are not wanting in 
your behalf. And while we cannot 
enjoy that fellowship with each 
other in the body in our devotions, 
attending upon the ordinances of 
the house of God,' sacramental com- 
munion, &c, so much desired, and 
so necessary to our happiness and 
comfort, yet if there is a true en- 
gagedncss on our part, I do most 
earnestly believe that we enjoy com- 
munion and sweet fellowship togeth- 
er in the Spirit. You remember 
that tho Apostle Paul upon one oc- 
casion spoke of the church being 
assembled and his Spirit with them. 
And so while it is not your privilege 
to be with the brethren in person 
upon those festive occasions, yet 
you may, and doubtless do, through 
the truth feast upon the blessed Sa- 
vior by faith, and thus waiting upon 
the Lord in the body and spirit, or 
in the spirit when not permitted to 
he with the body, the church, our 
strength is renewed, and "we mount 
up on wings as eagles, and, by faith 
soar above the , the strife, the 
turmoil, and persecution of this sin- 
ful, cold ; and heartless world, and 



jliko the eagle wl-o can steadily gaze 
iupon the sun in its meridian blaze, 
! so may we look up, and behold in 
I the distance tho luminous mansions 
! of the blessed, the building of God, 
I our house not made with hands 
j eternal in the heavens, where dwell 
lour heavenly Father, the blessed 
: Savior, the church of the first born, 
land the spirits of just men made per- 
fect, and shortly according to the 
laws of nature we shall be done with 
j earth, and then if we hold out faith- 
jful, we shall enjoy in raptures the 
| full fruition of our fond anticipa- 
tions, the full consummation of our 
! fondest hopes. Then affliction and 
'sorrow, pain and anguish, persecu- 
tion and hatred, sickness and death, 
! will be for ever done away. ]3ufc 
j when in the presence of all that is 
holy, we shall realize fullness of joy 
and pleasures flowing from the 
right hand of God for ever more. 

"A few more days on earth to spend, 
And all our toils and cares shall end, 
And we shall see our God and friend, 
And prajse his name on high. 
No more to sigh, or shed a tear, 
No more to suffer pain or fear: 
But God, and Christ, and heaven 
Shall appear to our enraptured eves. 

Dear sister, '-'be not weary in 
well doing, for in due time you shall 
reap if you faint not/' Live near 
the Lord and he is pledged to com- 
fort you. "As a mother comfurteth 
her child, so will I comfort you, and 
you shall be comforted in Jerusa- 
lem. " You complain that your re- 
lations are all opposed to you. Re- 
member the sufferings of our Di- 
vine Master, when the powers of 
darkness were let loose upon him, 
with all his votaries on e rth, his 
disciples forsook him. Peter denied 
him, and his own familiar friend 
[betrayed him into the hands of his 



A LETTER TO A 



enemies, as David in spirit testified 
;nid said, "Reproach hath broken 
my heart, I am filled with hearings, 
I looked for some to help but there 
was none, for comforters, but found 
none." 

Jerusalem represents the church. 
Here we find the messengers of 
eomfort, the comfortable promises 
ot God's word confirmed by his 
oath, "that by two immutable 
things by which it is impossible for 
God to lie." There is strong con- 
solation to them that have fled for 
refuge to the hope set before us, 
which hope we have as an anchor to 
the soul both sure and steadfast, 
and entereth into that within the 
veil/' &c. Like the anchor to the 
ship causing it to ride out safely 
the gale upon the ocean, so this hope 
will buoy us up under all affliction 
and persecution here also in our 
relation to the church, we find the 
spirit of comfort. And when we 
shall pass through the valley of the 
shadow of death w r e shall fear no 
evil, for our father will be with us 
and will prepare a table for us in 
the presence of our enemies, in spite 
of all their opposition and fury. 
Then shall we enjoy a feast which 
they shall never taste. 

"Our troubles and our trials here, 
Will only make us richer there, 
When we arrive at home." 

Then shall we realize in its ful- 
ness the river the streams whereof 
maketh glad the city of our God, 
and the waters which Ezekiel saw, 
swimming waters, that cannot.be 
passed over. No cessation of time 
or enjoyment of that blessed river of 



SISTEIi UNDER TRIALS. 23 

Dear sister, you any you cannot 

feel free to leave the brethren, and 

come back to the .Methodist Church. 

I hope that God will 

withstand all 



grace to 



God's love and 



goodness. 



"Then shall we bathe onr weary souls 

In seas of heavenly rest, 
And not a wave of trouble roll 

Across my peaceful breast." 



grant you 
such temp- 
tations. Be steadfast, immovable, 
always abounding in the work of 
the Lord, for we know that our 
•work is not in vain in the 
Lord. Hear the language of Peter 
saying, ''Lord whither shall I go, 
thou hast the words of eternal life." 
As to having fellowship with the 
fashionable churches of the world, 
I simply refer you to what the apos- 
tle says, 2 Cor. Gth chapter, from 
the 14th verse to the end of the 
chapter inclusive, "Be not unequally 
yoked together with unbelievers, 
for what fellowship hath righteous- 
ness with unrighteousness, and what 
communion hath light with dark- 
ness, and what concord hath Christ 
with Belial, or what part hath he 
that believeth with an infidel, and 
what agreement hath the temple of 
God with idols, for ye are the tem- 
ple of the living God. As God hath 
said I will dwell in them and w^alk 
in them, and I will be their God 
and they shall be my people. 
Wherefore come out from among 
them, and be ye separate, saith the 
Lord, and touch not the unclean 
thing, and I will receive you and 
will be a father unto you and you 
shall be my sons and daughters, 
saith the Lord Almighty." 

Now according to the light that 
I have on the gospel, he or she that 
repudiates any part of God's word, 
is virtually an unbeliever, and those 
who indulge in the forbi den things 
and vanities of the world are un- 
righteous. And those who cannot 
now discern the distinctive line be- 
tween the body of Christ, and the 



24 



MISSIONARY. 



body of the world, with the history! 
of the last few years before us,' 
must really be unlearned, "and can- J 
not sec the kingdom of God," and! 
are truly in darkness, and cannot; 
have fellowship with him. "If wej 
say we have fellowship witn him! 
and walk in darkness, we lie and do 
not speak the truth." Now I 
would ask, have not all fashionable 
professors, been walking in dark- 
ness, and not in the light of God's 
truth ? "What concord says Paul 
hath Christ with Belial?" Belial, 
relating to war, warlike, according 
to Webster, all showing that there 
can be no fellowship between chris- 
tians and such characters. Where- 
fore we are exhorted to come o.t 
from among them, and be separate, 
and he will receive us, and be a 
father unto us. With all this be- 
fore us, how can we, who know 
these things, have fellowship with 
them. How can a disciple of the 
peaceful Savior, come to the Lord's 
table, and unite with those in sac- 
ramental communion, who come 
with the blood of their fellowman, 
and brethren by profession, drip- 
ping from their fingers. These are 
grave thoughts, ponder them well. 

"It is not all of life to live, 

Nor all ofdeathh to die." 

* * * 



was prevented by her family for 
seven years, when she managed to 
evade their vigilance, went over 
twenty miles to meeting, demanded 
baptism, und partook of the com- 
munion, and has since been forcibly 
prevented from having any inter- 
course with the church. The day 
on which her letter was written 
above alluded to, was the fifth an- 
niversary of her baptism; using her 
own expression "she is peculiarly 
situated." Doubtless her case will 
call forth the warmest sympathies 
of the brethren and sisters every- 
where, many prayers will ascend in 
her behalf. 



The above is addressed to a sister 
in answer to a letter to another sis- 
ter, wherein she speaks of her trials 
and her temptations and her hopes. 
Her history is one of thrilling in- 
terest. She had for many years be- 
longed to the Methodist organiza- 
tion, but happening to hear the 
brethren upon a funeral occasion 
she was convince! that they preach- 
ed and practiced the truth. From 
that time she desired and sought 
connection with the church, but 



[From the Companion.] 

MISSIONARY. 

We have seen that brethren are 
willing that something should be 
done to spread the Gospel, but to 
get up a plan in which all the breth- 
ren and sisters would agree, is the 
only trouble. I will in my weak- 
ness make a few propositions to- 
wards a plan in which I think they 
all will agree. Now that charity 
begins, or should begin at home, no 
one will deny. Then let home mis- 
sion be rightly started, and foreign 
mission will follow as a natural con- 
sequence. Now to the plan : Let 
each congregation, or district, see 
that the Gospel is preached in all 
the vacant places in their District, 
in their towns and villages. Let 
meetings be appointed, and let two 
ministers fill those appointments as 
far as their congregation or District 
goes, which may take two or three 
weeks till they get home. Then let 
two of the other ministering breth- 
ren take their turn and so on until 



PHYSIOLOGY OF EEPENTANCE. 



25 



they get around ; and if every con- 1 
gregation in Pennsylvania, and 
Ohio, Maryland, Virginia, Iowa, In- 
diana, Illinois, would do what they 
could in this way there would not 
be many vacant places in those 
States left. After this manner the 
Gospel might be preached or spread, 
twice, yea thrice as much as it is, 
with little or no money. This is the j 
best way that I can see to get up the! 
spirit in the congregations, to send 
missionaries. Let no one say that 
where the Gospel has been preached 
once in five or ten years, that the 
people know our doctrine • remember 
what a large number cross the line 
of accountabilitj- every y ear. There 
are multitudes of the young coming 
to years of discretion, that can say, 
we never heard the brethren preach. 
And what others tell them is not the 
truth. The harvest is plenteous, but 
the laborers are few; pray the Lord 
of the harvest that he would send 
more laborers into the vineyard. — 
The Lord calls and qualifies his min- 
isters. There are brethren not in 
the ministry that are willing to help 
to preach the Gospel if the Church 
would say so. Jesus sent out sev- 
enty two disciples to preach. They 
went two by two. How last, far, 
and wide could such a number 
spread the Gospel. They began at 
home in their own land, among their 
kindred and neighbors, without 
money, and afterwards to foreign 
(ands. They were not learned Doc- 
tors. — The apostles could read and 
write. They did preach in demon- 
stration of the spirit and power, 
which does more good than all the 
learned eloqence of speech. I wish 
some of the brethren would try to 
det forth a plan that all the congre- 
gations would agree to and help in 



the cause, and may Jesus spread 
the sail, and speed the way. 
Yours, 

Daniel Longenecker. 
Hunt erst own* Pa. 



PHYSIOLOGY OF REPENTANCE, 

The religious sentiment of the 
whole country has experienced a re- 
vulsion and a shock recently which, 
it is to be hoped, will not be repeat- 
ed while time endures. The model 
monster, who was recentl} 7 executed 
at Philadelphia, for the murder of a 
confiding family of eight persons 
within an hour, in the expectation 
of getting a little money, professed 
repentance, and a confidence of for- 
giveness, just as he was swung oft 
by the neck like a dog, and that 
with a known lie in his mouth : and 
what makes the matter worse, edu- 
cated religious advisers did not hesi- 
tate to give countenance to the 
horrible profanation of professing 
their belief in his sincerity. 

Akin to such an absurdity is the 
workings of the mind when a man 
wishes to commit a crime ; he first 
persuades himself that the act con- 
templated is not a crime in this par- 
ticular case, although as a general 
rule it is unquestionably so. Men 
have committed adultery, and then 
hushed their own consciences by 
pleading the examples of Abraham 
and David. Passion, Appetite, 
Pear — these, when they reign su- 
preme, seem to cloud the intellect, 
or in some way derange the mental 
machinery, and, for the time being, 
prevent its healthful working. It 
is known by those who have been 
reared among negro slaves, that 
they do not believe it wrong to 
steal from their masters. A lady 



26 



THE FAMILY CIRCLE. 



who had inherited a faithful domes- 
tic, to whom was entrusted every- 
thing, was so shocked one day in 
finding her pilfering, that she' burst 
into tears. "La, Missus!" exclaim- 
ed the surprised darkey, "you 
needn't take on so. I'se been doin' 
sich things all my life." In a 
professional experience of thirty 
years at the bedside of the sick and 
dying, the writer has never known 
a single case when, in the immedi- 
ate prospect of death, professions of 
religious sentiment were for the 
first timo made, that were not repu- 
diated on an unexpected recovery. 
The truth is a true religious senti- 
ment is the Offspring of love, and 
aifection and gratitude to Him 
wdiose offspring we are; the sem- 
blance a sham piety, arises from 
threats, fear, compulsion, as was 
ludicrously exhibited in our little 
Robbie, when one day, in his sev- 
enth year, we being down town, the 
tall chimney ot our dwelling was 
induced, by a tornado, to make a 
voyage of discovery through the 
roof, with a young ocean of water. 
"What shall we do, mother?" cried 
the boy, in great terror. "Pray to 
the Lord, my' child." But Roboie 
being a minute man, and seeing no 
signs of the remedy being put in 
operation by his respected maternal 
projenitor, exclaimed, with the ut- 
most impatience, the bricks still 
tumbling in, and the cataract of wa- 
ters giving no indications of a sur- 
cease. "Why don't you dolt, then ?" 
and feeling thrown on his own re- 
sources, down on his marrow bones : 
he went — u ^ow I lay me down to ! 
sleep." . Just as he arose from his \ 
spontaneous devotions he observed: 
that his younger sister was follow- 
ing in the same line," but looking! 



up through the roof, and seeing the 
clouds all gone, his whole counte- 
nance overspread with joy, exclaim- 
ed. "Needn't pray now, Alice, the 
sun's shining." 

Reader, let your piety be prompt- 
ed by the habitual contemplation 
of the goodness of God in the sun- 
shine of health and prosperity and 
a calm life; then, should storms 
threaten, and adversity come, and 
sickness ■* aste the health awa)y, 
you can look it all in the face fear- 
lessly, and feel, as the last life 
strings are breaking, "1 know that 
my Redeemer liveth;" and at the 
tirst blast of the trumpet, which 
wakes the world to judgment, you 
will find yourself robed in spotless 
purity, among the shining ones. 
IlalVs Journal of Health. 



ihe <i;amila t\u\t 

Husoands and their Habits. 
Some husbands never leave home 
in the morning without kissing 
their wives and bidding them "'good 
by, dear," in the tones of unwearied 
love; and whether it be policy or 
fact it has all the effect of fact, and 
those homes are generally easant 
ones, providing always that the 
wives are appreciative and welcome 
the discipline in a . kindly spirit. 
We know an old gentleman who 
lived with his ife over fifty years, 
and never left home without the 
kiss and the "good-by, dear." 
Some husbands shake hands with 
their wives and hurry o as fast as 
possible; as though the eff rt were 
a something that they were anxious 
to forget, holding their heads dow T n 
and darting around the first corner. 



r> 



THE FAMILY CTRCLlv- MAXWS FOE PARENTS. 



27 



Some husbands before leaving home 
ask very tenderly-, "What wmild 
you like for din nor, my dear?" 
knowing &H the while that she will 
-Cud so meihing ior his particular 
palate, ofid off lie goes. Some liUB- 
lands will leave home without sa} T - 
*ng any thing at all, but thinking a 
good deal, as evinced by their turn- 
ing round at the last point of obser- 
vation and waving an adieu at the 
pleasant face or faces at the win- 
dow. Some husbands never say a 
word, rising from the breakfast ta- 
ble with the lofty indifference of a 
lord, and going out with a heartless 
disregard of those left behind. It is 
a fortunate thing for their wives 
that they can find sympathy else- 
where. Some husbands never leave 
home without some unkind word or 
look, apparently thinking that such 
a course will keep things straight 
in their absence. Then, on return- 
ing, some husbands come home jolly 
and happy, unsoured by the world ; 
some sulky and surly with its disap- 
pointment. Some husbands bring 
home a newspaper or a book, and 
bury themselves for the evening in 
its contents. Some husbands are 
called away every evening by busi- 
ness or social engagements; some 
doze in speechless stupidity on a 
sofa until bed time. Some husbands 
are curious to learn of their wives 
what has transpired through the 
day; others are attracted by noth- 
ing short of a child's tumbling down 
stairs or the house taking fire. 
"Depend upon it," says Dr. Spoon- 
er, "that home is the happiest where 
kindness and interest and polite- 
ness and attention are the rule on 
the part of the husbands — of course 
all the responsibility rests with 
them — and temptation finds no foot- 
ing there." 



MAXIMS FOR PARENTS. 

AVhcn the ground is soit and gen- 
tle, it is time 10 sow the seed ; when 
the branch is tender, we can train it 
easiest ; when the stream is small, 
we can best turn its course. 

1. Begin to train your children 
from the cradle. From their ear- 
liest infancy, inculcate the necessity 
• of obedi ence — instant, unhesitating 
j obedience. Obedience is very soon 
understood, even by an infant. 
EeadProv, 22: 6; Col. 3: 20; Eph. 
6: 1-3. 

3. Unite firmness with gentle- 
ness. Let j'our children under- 
stand that you mean exactly what 
you say. Gen. 23: 19; 1 Sam. 3: 
13; 1 Tim. 3: 4. 

3. Never give them anything 
because they cry for it. 

-i. Seldom threaten ; and be al- 
ways careful to keep your word. 
Prov. 19: 18, 18: 13, U; Lev. 19: 
3. 

5. Never promise them anything, 
•unless you are quite sure you can 
.give them what you promise. 

6. Always punish your children 
for wilfully disobeying you; but- 

.never punish in a passion. I3e calm 
j as a clock, yet decisive. Prov. 1-1: 
29; 16: oi. 

7. Teach them early to speak 
j the truth on all occasions. If you 
| allow them to shuffle and deceive in 
; small matters, they will soon do it 
I in greater, till all reverence for 

truth is lost. Prov. 12: 19,22. 

8. Be very careful what compa- 
ny your children keep. "He that 
walketh with wise men shall be 
wise ; but a companion of fools 
shall be destroyed." Prov. 13 : 20. 

9. Make your children useful as 
soon as they are able, and find em. 



28 



YOUTH'S DEPAETMENT. 



ployment for them as far as poesi 
ble. Prov. 10 : 4 ; 18 : 9; 15 : 2. 
Thess. 3 : 10. 

10. Teach your children not to 
waste anything; to be clean and 
tidy; to sit down quietly and in 
good order to their meals; to take 
care of and mend their clothes; to 
have "a place for everything, and 
everything in its place." 1 Cor. 
14 : 40; John 6: 12. 

11. Never suffer yourself to be 
amused by an immodest action; 

nor, by a smile, encourage those 
seeds of evil which, unless destroy- 
ed, will bring forth the fruits 
vice and misery. Eph. 5 : 11, 12. 

12. Encourage your children to do 
well; show them you are pleased 
when they do well. Prov. 1 : 8, 9. 

13. Teach your children to pray, 
by praying with and for them 
yourself. Maintain the worship of 
God in your f amity, if you desire 
His blessings to descend on ycu and 
yours. Josh. 24 : 15; Psa. 101 : 2. 

14. Impress upon their minds 
that eternity is before them, and 
that those only are truly wise who 
secure eternal blessings. Say, "My 
child, what concerns you most, 
what I am most anxious about, is 
not what you are to be or to possess 
here, for a little while; but what 
you are to be, and to have, forever!" 
Deut. 6 : 7 ; 2 Tim. 3 : 15; Matt. 
19 : 14. 

15. Above all, let parents be them- 
selves what they would wish their 
children to be; for it is only by the 
power of the Gospel of Christ in our 
own hearts that we shall be enabled 
to bring up our children for God. 



gottlh's Jtopartawnt. 

SAVE MY MOTHER. 

"Breakers ahead !" shouted the 
lookout at the bows of a ship which 
had been drifting her way for days 
through a dense fog accompanied 
by a heavy gale of wind. 

"Port your helm I" cried the cap- 
tain to the steersman. The order 
was too late. Before it could be 
obeyed the ship dashed on the rocks, 
a total wreck. 

All the confusion and haste and 
terror incident to such a time of 
f peril were now manifested. Boats 
were got out, and most of the pas- 
sengers and crew crowded on board. 
Among the passengers were a lady 
and her son, who had been left un- 
noticed till the last seamen was 
leaving the wreck. 

"There's room for you boy P' 
said he, grasping the lad, and rais- 
ing him up to lower him over the 
bulwarks into the boat. 

"Save my mother, if you let me 
drown !" shrieked the boy, wrench- 
ing himself from the sailor's grasp, 
and thrusting his mother forward. 

There was no time for hesitation, 
and the woman was hurried into 
the boat. The noble boy leaped 
overboard. But in the providence 
of God he was picked up by anoth- 
er boat, and saved with his mother 
who might have perished, but for 
the devotion of her child. 

Young man, to "honor thy father 
and thy mother" is the first com- 
mandment with promise. You can 
never out-grow it. It was said in 
praise of one great public man that 
his mother's tears had more influ- 
ence with him than all the counsels 
of the advisors who surrounded him. 
With all the faults she may have, 



CORRESPONDENCE.— EDITORIAL MISCELLANY. 



29 



you have not in all the world a 
more earnest friend than your moth- 
er. You may rebel against her 
counsels, and laugh at her fears for 
your safety, but you will live to 
prove the virtue of her prayers, and 
the faithfulness of her teachings. 

As the son of God hung upon the 
cross, amid the horror and agony of 
his expiring hours, when the sins of 
a world and the salvation of mill- 
ions were filling his thoughts, he 
remembered to care for his mother. 

Young man, follow Christ. Re- 
member your mother. Her bless- 
ings will be your choicest legacy. 
Her curse will be awful. Let noth- 
ing but duty to God stand between 
you and obedience to your mother. 
Prize her love; deal reverently with 
her faults; respect her counsels; 
prefer her interest to your comfort. 
.So shall blessing and prosperity 
follow you through life. — The Chris- 
tian. 



(§ orrjspndciuc. 



Dear Brethren: We would like 
to have you to publish a few words 
for us, as we moved from Stillwater 
church in Ohio, to Missouri last 
September, and have enjoyed the 
blessings of onr Heavenly Father 
here, as well as when we were in 
Ohio. The brethren that live here 
in Mo. have organized a church, and 
we would invite brethren that are 
moving to the west, or traveling 
through to call and see our country, 
and especially ministering brethren 
for we need their help "here. We 
live seven miles south west of King- 
ston, Caldwell Co., Mo. Brethren 
coming by railway will get off at 
Hamilton station, and go south to 
Yours in love. 
David C. Hardman. 



Correspondence— The Visitor. 
A number of our subscribers in 
renewing their subscriptions have 
dropped us some words both of en- 
couragement and approval. We ap- 
preciate these, and will try and 
profit thereby. We make the fol- 
lowing extracts from a letter from 
a brother in eastern Pennsylvania, 
one of our most intelligent brethren. 
The letter was strictl} T private, and 
hence we withhold the name: "This 
day being very stormy, I read the 
Visitor carefully through instead of 
going to meeting. And I thought 
what a blessing must that little 
periodical be to those who have no 

privilege of going to meeting 

We have some people who highly 
appreciate the Visitor — some who 
depreciate it, always looking at the 
blemishes, and never appreciating 
its excellencies. But many are in 
different,' and wont read enough to 
mine its worth. ... I see a 
perceptible improvement in the 
Visitor (according to my judgment) 
each one of late appearing better. 
I look for, and read it, with inter- 
est. ... J am much afraid people 
will neglect to send in time, and 
you may feel as if }-ou were deser- 
ted. To discontinue when pay is 
out, is right, ana once properly 
known, will do well." 



EDITORIAL MISCELLANY 



The Union of the Greek and 
Latin Churches. 



Kingston 



It is reported, and it is said there 
is respectable authority for the re- 
port, that there is a secret negotia- 
tion going on between the Greek 
and Latin churches for a union of 

'the two bodies. This negotiation 
has been carried on, it is further Said, 
through France. It is well known 

,that the Emperor Napoleon takes a 
deep interest in all questions touch- 
ing the East. Among the difficul- 
ties to be overcome in brino;in<x 

■ about -a union between the two re- 

iiigious bodies, was that of the mar- 



30 



EDITORIAL MISCELLANY. 



; of the priests. The Greek! 

church permits its priests to marry, 
but the Roman Catholic 6ft arch 
does not. But it is said there has, 
been a concession on the part of the 
Papacy, and that it has yielded the 
right of the priests to marry, provi- 
ded the bishops are stiil prohibited. 

The above negotiation has refer- 
ence only to a part of the Greek 
church — that under the Patriarch 
of Constantinople, embracing the 
Greek Christians of Turkey and 
the Danubian Principalities, num- 
bering about ten millions. It is 
hardly likely that the Oriental 
church will accept of the authority 
of the Pope, and hence a fusion of 
the two bodies is doubtful. But as 
the strength of both is declining, 
they may seek a union to increase 
their power. 

American German Baptists. — 
There is an organization of Ger- 
man Baptists in "the United States 
and Canadas, holding (lie same doc- 
trines the common Baptists do, but 
their religious exercises are con- 
ducted in the German language. 
The Eastern conference was held in 
October, in Wilmington, Del. This 
conference reports a membership of 
2,430. From the proceedings of 
the conference it appears there is a 
demand for ministers to meet the 
wants of the German population of 
our country. Our own denomina- 
tion should not neglect the Ger- 
mans that are in our country. 

The Roman Catholic Council 
in Baltimore. — The Second Na 
tional Council of the Roman Catho- 
lic church in the United States, as- 
sembled in Baltimore, on the 7th of 
October, and continued in session 
two weeks. Such National Coun- 
cils are called by the Pope, and 
consists of all the Bishops living in 
the country in which they are held ; 
and such Councils are not common. 
The sessions of the Council except 
on Sundays wore strictly private, 
and for the most part conducted in 
the Latin language. The special 



object of the Council is not 



.now u 



perhaps it had different objects in 
view — all no doubt designed to 
strengthen the Catholic church. 
The subject of public schools was 
before the Council, and it insisted 
that the Catholic youth of the 
country shall be educated in Calh- 
olic establishments. 

The freed man of the South was 
before Hie Council, and, their claims 
upon the church seem to have been 
acknowledged. It is thought that 
the Council labored to devise means 
to inspire new zeal into the church, 
and especially into the ministry, 
that increased efforts may be made 
to make converts to the Roman 
Catholic faith ih the United States. 
It is thought that those efforts will 
not be ot that severe and persecu- 
ting character, that the efforts of 
the Roman Catholics have frequent- 
ly been, but of a more secret char- 
acter. 

£STOur First No. — Alany of our 
agents and friends have responded 
favorably to our request, and sent 
us encouraging and increased lists of 
subscribers. In the most of cases 
where some little extra effort has 
been made, an increased number of 
subscribers has been the result. 
While this is encouraging to us, we 
hope it will likewise be encoura- 
ging to others to make similar 
efforts. Many of our old subscri- 
bers have not yet sent in their 
names, but we hope to hear from 
them favorably soon. It is much 
the best to take the volume from 
the beginning, and have the volume 
entire. It is also best to commence 
taking it as soon in the year as pos- 
sible. We shall, however, try to 
be able to furnish all subscribers 
for the present volume, with the 
numbers from the beginning. 
Friends, please aid us in our labors. 

£vST Improvement. — Our readers 
will notice that we have used for the 
present Xo. a better article of paper 
both fo,r the body of the work and 
for the cover, than we formerly 
used. We should like to make stiil 
further improvements in this direc- 
tion, as well as in others if our sub- 



POETKY.-OBITUAKIES. 



31 



BOription list would justify us in 
dbihg so. "When it does, we shall 
make further improvements. 



POETRY. 



Th 3 fellowship of Suffering. 

Thy cruel crown of thorns ? 

But where, Lord, is in ine ! 
Are. there for me no scoffs and scorns, 

Sinco only such were thine ? 
Or naming naubed thy name, 

Shall I no burden take ! 
And is there left no thorn, no shame, 

To suffer for thy sake 7* 
Unscourged of any whip, 

Unpierced of any sting, — 
Lord, how faint my fellowship 

With thy sad suffering ! 
Yet Thy dread sacrifice 

So fills my soul with woe, 
That all the fountains of mine eyes 

Well up and overflow. 

The spear that pierced Thy side. 

Gave wounds to more than Thee. 
Within my soul, Crucified, 

Thy cross is laid on me. 
And as Thy rocky tomb. 

Was in a garden fair, 
Where round about stood flowers in bloom 

To sweeten all the air, — 
So in my heart of stone 

I sepulchre Thy death, 
While thoughts of Thee, like roses blown, 

Bring sweetness in their breath. 
Arise not, my dead? — 

As one whom Mary sought, 
And found an empty tomb instead, 

Her spices all for nought, — 
Lord, not so depart 

From my enshrining breast, 
But lie anointed in a heart 

That by Thy death is blest. 
Or if Thou shalt arise, 

Abandon not Thy grave, 
But bear it with Thee to the skies, — 

A heart that Thou shalt save! 

Theodore Tilto.w 



OBITUARIES, 



Lied in the Solomon's Creek congregation, 
Elkhart county, Ind, October 2nd 1866, ANNA 
MYRA CRrPE, daughter of brother George W. 
nnd-sister Barbara Cripe, aged 2 years 9 months 
and '24 days. Funeral by elder Jacob Berkey. 

Also in the same congregation, friend DAN- 
IEL F. LONG, on the 7th of October, 1866, 
aged 23 years, 6 months and 3 days. Funeral 
attended by brother Daniel Shively. 

John Arnold. 



Died in Logan Co., Ohio, Morel) 27th. 1888 
of typhoid fever, BABBARA DOUGLAS, 
daughter of hr<rtber Jncob and fitter Dinnha 

iMilh.T. aged 2:; years, 2 months and F5 ''.:•>.- 
Funeral services by the brethren, Abraham 
Frantz. J. Li Frant/., and the writer, faom Rev. 
11: 13. 

J'.S. N. K.UITM AN. 

Died in tho Logan County church, of ty- 
phoid fever, Oct. Mth, 1866; Elder JACOB 
MILLER, aged 56 years and2'J days. lie en- 
dured his Bufferings very patiently, with a hope 
(if a crown of immortsl glory. lie admonished 
his companion and chidren heartily a few day? 
before he died to live out their' time here in the 
fear and service of the Lord that they could meet 
him in the eternal world. His time was princi- 
pally devoted to the service of the Lord and the 
c ire of the church, and so we all feel the loss of a 
father in Israel. Funeral services by the breth- 
ren, Isaac Miller, Abraham Frantz, and the wri- 
ter, from Rev. II: 12, 13. 

JOS. N. IvACFFJIAN. 

["Companion" please copy.] 

Died in Miami county, Ind. our friend JA- 
COB KINSEY, en the 12 of March, I8C6, aged 
2S years and 3 days. Disease, diptheria. Fu- 
neral services by Elder Samuel Murray, from 
Job. II : 1—3. 

Died in Marshall county. Ind. IDA ELLEN 
VANCE, aged 3 yearse and 23 days. Also on 
the 14th of the same month, ALY1N VANCE, 
aged 1 year and 26 days. This truly w;:s a 
strong call for our dear friends, Elias and Su- 
sannah Vance. May God help them to prepare 
themselves to meet their children on the flowery 
banks of deliverance where parting will be no 
more. Funeral seevices by elder Samuel Mur- 
ray, from Matt. IS : 2, 3. 

Died at the residence of brother Joseph Leedv> 
in Hurrtin'g'tpn county, Ind. our beloved old br. 
SAMUEL WITER, aged SO years, 9 months, 
and 28 day?, Funeral service by Elder Sam- 
uel Murray, from Rev. 14 : 13, 

Died of typhoid fever, in the Iowa River 
church, Marsha!! county, Iowa, brother HOW- 
ARD HILLERY, on the 3rd of November, 1866, 
aged 60 years, 7 months. I was informed he 
was a member of the church 10 years and a min. 
ister 17 years. By request of the sister, the 
widow, the funeral services were performed by 
the writer from the words selected by her 
which are "Blessed are the dead which die in 
the Lord." John Murray, 

Died of Epilepsy, in the Iowa River church, 
Marshall county, low, September 11th, 1866, 
sister HANNAH MURRAY, aged 50 years; 7 
months and 25 days. Funeral services by br. 
Howard Hiliery and br. Lemuel Hillery, from 
1 Cor. 15 : 26. Joh.v Murray. 

Died in Nimishillen church. Portage county, 
0, September 16tb, 1866, MARY ELLEN, 
daughter of br Epbraim and sister Catharine 
Brumbaugh, aged 1 year, -1 months and 18 days. 
Funeral services by the brethren. 

J. B, MlSHLET?. 

Died in Appanoose chnrch district, Appanoose 
county, Iowa, at the residence of her father, on 
the 16th of Nov. JS66, sister HANNAH RE- 
PLOtiLE, daughter of Elder Abraham and sis- 
ter Barbara Replogle, aged 16 years, 9 months 
and 23 days. Funeral services by brethren 
Wm Stickler and B. W, Leave!!, from Rev. II : 



32 



0BITUAE1ES. 



33., to n large and sympathizing congregation.: Also in the same church, December 4, our 
The subject of this notice became a member of friend GEORGE GANGER, aged o2 years and 
the church of God in May last, and during the 10 months. He desired baptism on hi3 death 
short time of her christian pilgrimage was bed but could not receive it, but was received 
devoted and consistent. G. B, Reploglb. i by the brethren as a candidate for baptism. 
Died nearCaginsville. Logan Co. 0. October' £"% r 7 nUervice h ? the ^ethren on John 11: 
23rd, RACHEL HARDEN, wife of Isaac Har-, 20 " 27 - Jacob SttoybakM. 

den, aged 23 years, 1 month and 29 days. She; Died in thcQuemahotiing church, Somerset eo, 
lamented on her death bed (as many do) thatj Pa. December 6, JOHN BLOUGH, as a faithful 
.«he had neglected one thing, and that was bap- brother upwards of 48 years,, aged 72 years 7 
tism. And just a few hours before her death, months and 16 days. His remains were follow- 
she wished she could only be baptized, and ad- j ed to their last resting place by a large con- 
monished her father and mother, and friends to] course of brethren and sisters and friends. 
not do as she had done, put off the day of grace He left a disconsolate widow (3ister in the Lord) 
until she was brought to a death bed. Funeral and 8 children to mourn their loss of hi3 kind 



service by brother Abraham Frantz, from Matt, 
24 : 44. 

A Fhirnd. 



care to them. Funeral service by brethren 
Tobias Blough and Jacob Blough from Heb. 4. 

J. Cable. 



Died in the Covington church, Miami Co., O.i Died in Manor church, "Washington Co. Md. 
Nov. 8, sister EVE, wife of br Ezekiel BOGGS,| on the 6th of December, brother EMANUEL 
aged 25 years, 1 month and 2 days. Funeral ■ LONG, in the 39th year of his age,. His sick- 
services by the brethren. Editor. . ness was dropsy in the chest. He suffered much 

Mrs. Harriet S. Kirkt:r, of Lowell, Maho- in the last stage of illness, not being able to lie 
ning county, Ohio, departed this life on the 20th I upon a bed. He leaves a wife and four children 
of October, 1865, in the 35th yea'r of her age. , to mourn their loss. Brother Long was a faith- 

Her maiden name was Summer, and she was ful minister of the gospel, sound in the faith, 
reared four miles south of Poland, her parents, and always at his post. In his death, (not only his 
having always lived in this commupity until) dear family, but also the church and communi- 
about ten years since, when they moved to the ty in which he lived, have sustained a seiious 
West, and settled in the southern part of Indi-! loss. His remains were followed to their last 
ana. Seven years ago she was married to Dr.; resting place by a largo concourse of relatives 
Kirker, her surviving husband, who so deeply j and friends. Funeral services by brethren J, 
J'eelri his irreparable loss. Mrs. Kirker dis-: Highbargor and Henry Koontz, from John 14 : 
charged all her obligations as a neighbor and 3. 

wife with fidelity and honor to herself, her J- R. 

family and her sex. During her illness, which j D - cd near Qakley; Macon Co, Ills, Dec 
was somewhat protracted, she manifested muchj 6th of f-phoid fever, CATHARINE, wife br 
composure, patience and Christian resignation. L eonar d .Biickeastaff. She was trulv a help- 
It is due to say that, although reared under the* ma( . e tQ her i oving husband, a kind and affec- 
influenees of our holy Christianity, and gener- L ioiiate mot her, and a loving sister in the church, 
ally thoughtful on the subject, she, like many | ghe leaves ber husband and 9 children, and a 
others, never made a public profession of rel i- i arf r C circle of friends to mourn their loss. But 
gion until during her sickness. But I have | W0 nopc our i oss J 3 her great gain. Her age 



good reason for saying and believing that she 
truly repented of ber sins, and by faith in the 
great Savior found pardon. 

(At the request of Mrs. Davis, sister of Mrs. 
Kirker, we insert the above for the information 
off many friends of the deceased who were ac- 



ts 55 years and 2 months. 

David Frantz. 
Companion please copy. 

Died in Clark county, 0. Sep. 4th, ELIZ- 
ABETH LIPPENCOTT, aged 44 years, 10 
She was the oldest 



quainted with her and the family of brother Ja-j months and !l days. tine was 
cob Summer. Editor.) daughter of Elder Henry and Julian Boontz. 

Died iu the Green Tree congregation, Mont- She leaves a husband and 4 children to moarn 
gomerv countv. Pa. December 9, br. WILLIAM her loss. But we hope our loss is her gn?at 



J. N. B. 

S 

Died in East Union township, Wayne county 
, Ohio. An-. 11th. 1866, sister SUSANNAH 
Hot having received any obitanry notice of pINKER TON wife of brother Reuben Pinker- 
S death of brother Casselberry._ _we take the ^ ^ .' years ana 4 months. The de- 
cease f was a consistent member of the German 
Baptist church for many years, and lived the 
life of a devoted christian. During her brief but 
' painful illness. she expressed herself resigned to 
the will of God, and died in faith and hope of a 



CAS&ELBERRT,in the 70th year of his age.. 
"His loss will he felt in the church, in tin 
neighborhood, and in his family.'' 
j 

the 

above trom a private letter, We knew the 
deceased, and agree with our correspondent that 
his loss will be felt. We sympathize with the 
church and family in their loss of a faithful and 
useful member. Editor. 

Died in Martin county, Indiana. Nov, 11. 
1865, sister ELIZABETH STEPHEN, daugh- 
ter of br. Leonard and Mary Stephen, aged 10 
years 5 months and 5 days. She had been a 
member of the church for more than live years. 

L. St£PHBN 



I blessed immortality. Funeral services by John 
B. Shoemaker and the writer, from John 14, 
Jacob Kurtz. 

Died Dec. 3rd, 1S66. in Jefferson county, 
branch, Iowa, brother JOSEPH HOLSINOER, 
Died in the Elkhatt church. Elkhart eo. [nd aged 36 years, 1 month and 27 days, leaving a 
December 3, 1866, infant child of our beluved ; widow and 2 children to mourn their loss. Fu- 
members William and Sarah Colfman, aged 8 oeral service from Rev. 22 : 14, by B. Byerly 
months less 4 days. Funeral service by the and J . H.Fillmore, 
brethren on Mark 10: 15, 10. M. Glotfelty. 



age to those who will send us twevle or 
more names and remit (is the money. 

The "Pious Companion" can still be 
furnished. Price prepaid 50Cts. 

Twelve copies or more by express 35Cts. 
All packages at full prices will be pre- 
paid by us. For further information 
or orders for books addre83 

SAMUEL K1N8EY, Dayton, Ohio. 

THE 

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION 

Is published ever Tuesday, at $1,50 a 
year, by Henry R. Holsinger, who is a 
member of the -'Church of the Breth- 
ren." sometimes known by the name of 
"German Bapttsts," and vulgarly or 
maliciously called "Dunkards." 

The design of the work is to advocate 
'ruth, expose error, and encourage the 
true Christian on his way to Zion. 

It assumes that the New Testament 
is the will of God, and that no one can 
have the promise of salvation without 
observing all its requirements ; that 
among these are Faith. Repentance, 
Prayer, Baptism by trine immersion. 
Feet Washing, the Lord's Supper, the 
Holy Communion. Charity, non-con. 
fortuity to the world, and a full resigna- 
tion to the whole will of God as he has 
revealed it through his Hon Jesus Christ. 

So much of the affairs of this world as 
will be thought necessary to the proper 
observance of the signs of the times, or 
vuch as may tend to the moral, mental 
or physical benefit of the Christian, will 
be published, thus removihg all occasion 
tor coming into contact with the so call- 
ed Literary or Political journals 

Subscriptions may begin at any tirje. 

For further particulars send for a spe- 
cimen number, enclosing a stamp. 
Address II. II. HOLSINGER, 

Tyrone. Pa. 

II. Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 

SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia,- 

OflTer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected slock of Goods, at the very low- 
*9t prices. As w e sell for Cash only, 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
,»cter— thus avoiding the great risks of 
business— we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country p-n- 
incc received in Exchange for Goods 
o.-soIJ upoa fjj.nniwioa 



KISHACOQUILLAS SEMINARY 

AND 

NORMAL INSTITUTE. 

Tins Institution is situated in one o 
the most healthy and beautiful valleys in 
Pa. and surrounded by a highly moral 
and intelligent community ; being situ- 
ated entirely in the country, students 
are not interrupted in their studies, nor 
exposed to the influence of vice, com- 
mon to towns and villages, yet having 
ready access by Railroad to any part of 
the .State. 

The object of the school is to impart 
a sound practical education, as well as 
prepare voung men and women for the 
profession of teaching 

For particulars send for circular to 
S. Z. SHARP. Principal 

KlSHACOQUlLLAS, Pa. 



OOKS, 



FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Oehlschlaeger's German 6c English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,76 
The same with pronunciation of English 
German characters - 1,75 
Nouresistance (bro. T's.) paper ,\!t) 
do. bound ,25 
Heart of Man • . ,30 
k l$rtnfrelnte <2eelc * 1,25 
£)er l)cili;e ifrieg »on 33um;an - 1,00 
Sfcattfrthrt nad) 3ion*tf>al - ,50 

Writings of Alexander M,ack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form .40 
Our H ymn books 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

'* gilt edge - - ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German 6z English do. double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... .75 

Odd No's - - - - ,15 

Our Review of Elder A damson's 

Tract on Trine immersion, single 

copy . . . . , ,15 

by the dozen . . . 1,5(1 

Tract °n Feet-Washing per doz. ,50 

NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE 

Will be sent by Express.) 
In embossed .Morocco binding, 

mar. edges 
In Imitation Turkey Morocco bidd- 
ing, extra gilt 11.50 



Til 

BRETHREN'S ENCYCLOPEDIA. 

Of this work, winch is to contain the 
united conns*. 's and conclusions of the 
Brethren at ilieir annual meetings (as 
far back as they could be found, t ven to 
tlie year 1758,) carefully collected, 
translated (from the German in part, 
that is, all v ithin the first 75 ><-■ f). iui 
and arranged in alphabetical and chro- 
nological order, accompanied with ne- 
cessary and explanatory notes, the first 
No., a pamphlet of 64 pages, was pub- 
lished in May last, with the view of in- 
troducing a fair sample of the plan and 
character of the work to the notice of 
the brotherhood, and of ascertaining 



Colyred persons, Communing with oth- 
er denominations, Communion, Com- 
plaint. Couformity to the world, Con- 
gregational, Council of the church. Cov- 
ering of the head, Deacons, their office 
and duty. 



Prospectus 

Of the 



For the Year 1867, Vol. XVII. 
The Gospel Visitor, edited by H. 
Kurtz, aud J. Quinter, and published 
by J. Quinter and II. J. Kurtz, at 
the probable number of copies to be Covington, Miami Co., O. will close its 
printed by obtaining subscriptions. Ex- sixteenth volume with the present year. 



pecting that all those receiving this first 
No, would exert themselves as friends 
and agents in order to promote the early 
publication of the whole work as many 
of them had promised, we have been 
waiting for the result of their exertions, 
without proceeding with the work. 
The exhorbitant prices of paper and 
every thing else render the caution ne- 
cessary. The whole work will embrace 
from four to six such numbers of 64 pa- 
ges, as the first, arid the price for each 
No. is at present thirty Cents, and may 
be reduced, as the number of subscri- 
bers increases. As to the bound vol- 
ume we can only say that it will range 
from $1,40 to $2.00 if our subscription 
list will not finally allow also a reduction. 
Agents amd subscribers will please to 
send names and address, and for the 
pamphlet also the pay to 
HENRY KURTZ. 
Columbiana, ColumbianaCo. O. 
August, 1866. 



1. 



CON TEN TS U F N O 

OF THE ABOVE WORK. 

Acknowledgement. Admitting stran- 
gers, Adultery, Advancing brethren 
Alms collecting. Annual meeting 
Anointing t' e sick Anxious bench. Ap- 
peal to Y.M. Ardent spirits, Assigning 
property, Attest, taking, Authority of 
a bishop, Avoidance. 

Dailship for criminals, Han. Baptism, 
Baptism of the Holy Ghost, Beards. 
Bishop or elder. Bonds or notes, buying 
and sailing, Borrowing from banks, 
Breaking of bread, Brewery, Butcher- 
ing. 

Camp meetings, Carpets, Carriages, 
Certificates of membership. Choice and 
installation of ministers, Church council. 
Churches too large, (Mass meetings. 
Collecting alms, Colonization society. 



The Lord willing, we propose to com- 
mence the seventeenth volume in Jan- 
uary, 1867. And we now issue this 
prospectus as an appeal to the Breth- 
ren, and to all the friends of our work, 
requesting them to favor us with their 
coutinued patronage, and not only so 
but likewise with their assistance to 
extend our circulation. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, 
devoted to the defense and promotion 
ofthe Christian doctrine, practice, and 
life of the apostolic Church, and the 
Church of the Brethren. And in labor- 
ing to accomplish this object, we shall 
try to labor in the Spirit of Christ, and 
spare no pains to make our work ed- 
ifying to the brotherhood and useful to 
the world. 

Each number ot the Gospel. Visitor 
will contain 8*2 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed c)lore«i covers, and mailed to 
subscribers regularly about the first of 
each month at the following 

TERMS: 
Single copy, in advance, one year, 

$1,25. 
Nine copies, (the ninth for the get- 
ter up of the club,) 10,00 
And for any number above that men- 
tioned, at the same rate. 

We shall be pleased to have, and we 
solicit the co operation of our brethren 
and frienc's generally, and the Preach- 
ers especially in circulating the Visitor. 
Q^j=Please hand this over to another, 
if it is not convenient for you .to circu. 
late it. 

JAMES aUlNTRR 
KHNKY J.KURTZ. 

Ooyixoton, Miami County, O. 
September, 1866* 



1 



THE 



C08PEI VISITOR. 



A MONTHLY PUBLICATION. 



BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUIN1ER. 



Vol. XVII, FEBRUARY, 1867. No. 2. 



>©e®®©«« 



%zxm#+ 



ONE Dollar and Twenty five Cents each copy, for one year, in 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



":V 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COVINGTON, Miami Co.,0. 

ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," 

By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 



CONTENTS 

OF FEBRUARY NO. 

ChriBtiaas. the property of the 

Lord - - page 33 

A talk with the dead - 38 

Some observations on love - 42 
Our knowledge of God's works very 

limited - 44 

Christians, a peculiar people 46 

Free inquiry in theology • 48 

Forgiveness - 50 

We do not see as we are seen 51 

The church and school - - 53 

Encouragement to the young 54 

Is religion beautiful ? - 55 

How to be edified with preaching 56 

The closet ... 57 

Family Circle. — The best legacy — 

Correspondence 58 

Remarks 59 

Church News - 61 

A request from Oergon . — 

Remarks - — 

Editors' Table . - 62 

Poetry. — 'Tis right to mourn — 

Obituaries. ... (33 



Furry, paviJ Uiller, John Slingltiff, 
M F Woridl, Jao K Kunsberger, Hen- 
ry Kline. Job i. Litz, D Keller, Peter 
B Kan finnan, VVm Sefton, Geo Wolfe. 
Jac S'pe. James A Naylor, Henry 
Herr, sen, John Brindle, Sam Mum- 
inert, Andrew Umble, David Bosser- 
man. 



TO OUR BRETHREN & OTHERS. 

Those who have, and are sti'l order. 
ing " Nead 's Theology," will please have 
patience a few we^ks. until we have an- 
other edition printed. After that we 
will be able to till your orders immedi- 
ately* The last edition was a small one 
and is disposed of. The price as hereto- 
fore, will be $1 ,50. 

Of Nead"s "Wisdom and Power of God." 
we still have some, so that we are able 
to fill orders as they come in. Price, also 
$1,50. 

Also, "Pious Companion," price 50cts. 
All free of Postage, at the above prices, 
Address SAMUEL K1NSEY, ' 

Dayton, O, 



Letters Received 

From John Friedly. Sam H Myers. 
C K Burkl older. David Geiser. Wm 
Bucklew. D M Holsrnger. Josiah 
Goughnour. B F Moomaw. D (J Moo- 
maw. Leon Furry. Isaac Meyers. Hen- 
ry Garst. Abr H Oassel* Mary Custer. 
Wm Bailey. DPSayler. John Gotwals. 
David Boop. S F Case. C Nininger. 
S Z Sharp. Sam Kline. M Nead. H B 
Brumbaugh. Sol W Bollinger. C V an- 
dolah. Henry Koontz 2. Jac Renhold. 
J M Thomas, Jac Auker. Isaac Mey- 
ers. 

WITH MONEY. 

From Jos Arnold, Jos G Coleman. 
Mai tin Cochran. Isaac Price. J F Ross. 
J E Pfontz. W E Roberts. Hardin P 
Hylton. Dan Houser. KateGStover. 
Philip Boyle. SC Keim. John Brower. 
C G Lint. C Custer. Dan Thomas. 
John Goodyear. Sam Brallier Sam 
Gallatin. Nancy Crumrine. C Gnagy. 
Geo Reitz. J R Supplee. F W Dove. 
James Tahler. John W Provance. 

Simon Her hey. Jacob Keichard. Dan 
Klein. Nicholas Martin. Edward S 
Miller. S H Miller. AbrCassel. Jos R 
Koyer. Elias Auvil. Henry Garst. Mo- 
ses Miller. Jacob Reiner. Martin Mey- 
ers. Sam Teeter. David B Klepper. 
David Conncll. John Vantrump. John 
H Gehr. Dan Moser Jos R Long. Mich 
Zug. J Newcomer, Sam Myers, Leon 



A NEW EDITION OF NEAD'S 
THEOLOGY. 

VVe wish to make known to our breth- 
ren and friends that a new edition of 
"Nead's Theology" has just been print- 
ed. The book contains 471 pages with 
ten engravings, and is substantially 
bound in cloth. It is now ready and 
will be forwarded immediately to all 
who will order it. Price free of post- 
age $1,50. By the dozen if ordered by 
express $1,15. 

For the information of a number of 
enquirers we would further say that 
the "Wisdom and Power of God" as 
displayed in creation and redemption, 
by r'eter Nead, is now in the hands of 
tho printers, and isexpected to be ready 
some time in July — perhaps not until 
the latter part of the month. Those 
who have already sent in their orders 
will please also give us their express 
office, as ill packages by the dozen or 
over must be sent by express. Breth- 
ren can send in their orders now at any 
time, and as soon as the work is^ ready 
it will be forwarded in rotation. This 
book will contain about H40 pages 
printed from large type on good heavy 
paper we I bound in cloth, and will be 
sent by mail free of postage for $1.50. 
By the dozen if ordered by express 
$1.15; or a free copy free of express- 



fill G08PIL - ¥MT« 



Vol. Avir. 



FEBRUAKY, 1867. 



No. 2. 



CHRISTIANS, THE PROPERTY lously, than an}- other peculiarity 
OF THE LORD. of his character; and this has been 

Ye are not your own. 



For ye are 

bought with a price : therefore glorify 
God in your body, and in your spirit 
whieh are God's. 1 Cor. 19, 20. 
The positive declaration, Ye are 
not your own, denying man's right 
to himself, may be very humiliating 



done in redemption. 

The scriptural view of human re- 
demption is frequently that of a 
business transaction, and God is 
represented as buying man j "ye are 
bought with a price;" ye were not 
redeemed with corruptible things as 



to the pride of man. It is, however, silver and gold, from your vain con- 
strictly trite, and that person who! versation received by tradition from 



denies the ownership of God in him 
when the subject is presented fairly 
to him, has indeed **his understand- 
ing darkened, and is without feel 
ing," at any rate, without feeling 
the sense of justice. Man contem- 
plated in the light of the various 
relations in which he stands to God. 
must surely belong to him, and to 
no other. While % God might, with 
perfect justice, claim man as his 
own on the ground that he stands 
related to him as his Creator, yet it 
is worthy of remark, that in the 



your fathers; but with the precious 
blood of Christ; as a lamb without 
biemish and without spot;" "yo 
have sold yourselves for naught; 
and ye shall be redeemed without 
money." As God never relinquish- 
ed his claim in. or lose his right to 
man, or as there was no other party, 
not even man himself, who justly 
owned him, the business transac- 
tion which the work of redemption 
assumeo, is rather figurative or 
illustrative than real; since there 
was no other owner of man than 
New Testament Scriptures his claim] G-od. But the important and prac- 



is not founded on his right as Crea- 
tor, but on that of Bedeemev — m 



tiCal truth conveyed to the mind by 
the terms bought and redeemed, is 



what he has done for and paid fori that God in the great work of re- 



man in the work of' red 



emption. (covering 



man, and in restoring him. 



And this being the case, the work to his primeval state of holiness, use- 

of human redemption is made to; 'fulness, and happiness, made a sac- 
occupy a very conspicuous place ritice, and paid a price. And that 
among the great things that God sacrifice was his Only begotten Son j 
has performed. And hence David,: "God so loved the world, that ho 
when he was celebrating in the Ian- gave his only , begotten Son." God 
guage of praise, the loving kindness! in addressing his people Israel, says, 
and truth of God, says, "thou hast Ul gave Egypt for thy ransom, 
Magnified thy word above all thy Ethiopia and Seba for thee. Since 
name-" This language seems to! thou wast precious in my sight, 
imply that God has manifested his! thou hast been honorable, and 1 
word more clearly, fully, and glori-jhave loved thee: therefore will 1 

GOSP. VIS. VOL. XVII. o 



u 



CHRISTIANS, THE PROPERTY OF THE LOUD. 



give men for thee, and people for 
thy life." The meaning of this 
passage seems to be that the coun- 
tries of Egypt, Ethiopia, and Seba 
had been desolated by God in far- 
thering his purposes relative to Is- 
rael. But, the complete salvation 
of the church, required still greater 
sacrifices and a greater price. 
"Christ loved the church, and gave 
himself for it," and it is redeemed 
by his precious blood. Hence Da- 
vid says "the redemption of their 
souls is precious." The fact that 
the redemption of man occupied the 
attention of God so long, and re-' 
quired such a long chain of events 
to accomplish it; and especially the 
fact that it could not be accomplish- 
ed without the sacrifice of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, who became a sin- 
offering, is most suggestive and in- 
structive. 

The exceeding sinfulness of sin. 
the wonderful love of God, and the 
preciousness of humanity, are sub- 
jects plainly revealed in the work 
of redemption. 

God is represented in the Bible as 
being the proprietor of all things. 
•'The earth is the Lord's and the 
fulness thereof; the world, and they 
that dwell therein." "For every 
beast of the forest is mine, and the 
cattle upon a thousand hills." 
"The silver is mine, and the 
gold is mine, saith the Lord of 
hosts." "By me kings reign, and 
princes decree justice." The fact 
that God is the proprietor of the 
world and all things in it, seems to 
be realized by but few. How little 
.is this tact acted on by men in the 
practical operations of every day 
life! Satan through the agency" of 
men, has sought to wrest the world 
lrom (.he authority of God and ap- 
propriate it to his own purposes 



and glory. And a hasty glance at 
the affairs of the world from a hu- 
man stand point seems to indicate 
iv.ueh, if not entire, success. Occu- 
pation for a certain length of time 
under certain state laws of human 
authority, gives the right of pos- 
session to the land occupied, 
there exists no such law under the 
divine government by which Satan 
or man can hold the pi 
of the earth. At the great com t to 
be convened at the proper lime, 
God's claims to the earth ami all 
things contained in it, man included, 
will be sustained, and the injustice 
and dishonesty of all his rivals made 
manifest. 

While all men belong to God, and 
justly owe him their service and all 
they possess, Christians are in a 
special sense the property of God. 
They have already realized an ap- 
plication to their personal wants, 
of the price of redemption — the ap- 
plication Of the precious blood of 
{Christ to "the sprinkling of their 
i hearts from an evil conscience. 
They hav,e become reconciled to 
[God by the death of his Son. They 
have a divinely sealed title to heav- 
en, and their names written in the 
Lamb's book of life. Surely we are 
not our own, and a more just claim 
! never existed, than that by winch 
jGod claims us for his o-vn. 

And what a claim it is — the claim 
| of redemption! Alas, that our fa- 
miliarity with it should ever dimin- 
ish its freshness and force; that, we 
do not always feel as if the price 
had only just been paid — the mys- 
tery of the ci'o.^s just transpired ! 
To think, that there should have 
been a period in our history when 
we were lost; lost to ourselves — all 
our capacity for enjoyment being 



CHRISTIANS, THE PROPERTY OF THE LORD. 



85 



turned by sin into a felt Capacity for 
suffering; lost to the design of our 
creation — all our powers of serving 
Christ being perverted into instru- 
ments of hostility against him ; lost 
to the ici toy of heaven — the place 
which awaited us there to remain 
eternally vacant: the part we 
should have U;ken in the chorus of 
the blessed to remain forever un- 
filled ; heaven itself, as far as in us 
lay, turned into a place of mourning 
and desolation ; lost to God — to the 
right of beholding, approaching, and 
adoring the vision of his eternal 
glory! To think that, in point of 
law, we were thus lost as truly as 
if the hand of justice had seized us, 
had led iff* down to our place in woe, 
drawn on us the bolts of the dread- 
ful prison, and as if years ot wretch- 
edness and ages of darkness had 
rolled over us there. Well may we 
ask ourselves, again and asrain, how 
is it we are here? herein the blessed 
light of day ? here, in the still more 
blessed light of God's countenance? 
here, like children sitting in then- 
father's smiles ? Why is this, and 
how has it come to pass ? Has jus- 
tice relaxed its demands? or have 
the penal flames become extinct? 
What, know ye not that ye are 
bought with a price? It is the 
theme 1 * of the universe. Look on 



uit glorious being descending from 
heaven in the form of God ; know 
} T c not u the grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ" — thatMiO sought r.o resting- 
place between his throne and the 
cross? Behold that cross ! Know 
y e ri o t th & t ■ ' h e 1 o v e d u s 



i.nd gave 



'himself fo 1 ] 



that 



bar 



• : sins in his own bo:^ T on the tree"? 
Approach nearer, and Mok on that 
streaming blood ; know ye not ''the 
precious blood of Curist."' and that 



thdl blood is the price of your re- 
demption ? Hear you not the 
voice from heaven which now 
"IVIiver them — from going down 
to the pit, for J have found a ran- 
som?" Feel you not the Spirit of 
God drawing you, with gentle so- 
licitations and gracious importuni- 
ties, to the feet of Christ? See you 
not that he who was delivered for 
your ofr'enccs, hath been raised 
again for your justification, and is 
now waiting to receive the homage 
of your love? How much owest 
thou unto thy Lord ? Try to com- 
pute it. He asks only his due. So 
that if there be any part of your 
nature which he has not redeemed, 
or any thing in your possession for 
which you arc not indebted to him, 
keep it back, and apply it to £ome 
other purpose. But does not the 
bare suggestion do violence to your 
new nature ? does not every part of 
that nature resent the very idea, and 
tind a voice to exclaim, "O Lord, I 
am thy servant, I am thy servant, 
thou hast loosed my bonds?''' 

TVe are not our own. And what 
have we that we did not receive 
from God ? Ar.d as he has paid the 
redemption price for us, and hath 
redeemed both soul and body, wr 
are required to present our bodies a 
living sacrifice, holy, aceeptable unto 
God, as our reasonable service. The 
apostle in the same epistle makes 
another solemn appeal to his Chris- 
tian brethren in the following 
words : "Being then made free from 
sin, ye became the servants of right- 
eousness. I speak after the manner 
of men because of the infirmity of 
your flesh: for as ye have yielded 
your members servants to unciean- 
ness and to iniquity unto iniquity; 
even so now yield your members 



30 



CHRISTIANS, THE PROPERTY OF THE LORD. 



servants to righteousness unto ho- 
liness. " The command to yield our 
members servants to righteousness, 
in the sixth chapter of Romans, is 
equivalent to that in the twelfth, 
which requires the whole body to be 
present eel to God. 



money was used by the apostolic 
church in doing good; and it still 
ma}' be made to subserve good pur- 
poses if judiciously applied. It is a 
talent, but too often buried, and 
even worse than that. It is an in- 
strument of power for accomplishing 



Now if our bodies, with all their j either good or evil according to 



members belong to God, must not 
every thing else which we possess 
likewise belong to him'/ This would 
surely seem to bo a fair inference. 
If we ourselves belong to God, the 
increase of our labor must likewise 
belong to him. And, therefore, our 
wealth and property in some de- 
gree are his, though lie may make 
as his agents for distributing and 
applying them. We are strongly 
impressed with the fear, that Chris- 
tians generally, do not feel as they 
ought to feel upon this subject, and 
under this impression we write this, 
wishing to call the attention of our 
dear brethren to the matter, and 
suggest a few thoughts to them for 
consideration. 

Money has been much abused as 
many other things have been, and it 
has been made to subserve bad pur- 
poses. But as things are constitu- 
ted here in the world, and as busi- 
ness is done, it cannot well be done 
without; and it may be used in 
many ways to promote the cause of 
Christianity. Christ and his apos- 
tles had a treasury. And the fact 
that he who held the funds became 
the betrayer of our Lord, is no argu- 
ment against the utility of the treas- 



the purpose to which it is applied. 
It may directly procure the neces- 
sary temporal blessings for the bod- 
ies of the poor and needy; and it 
may indirectly procure the bread 
and water of life for the souls of the 
perishing. It may be put under 
contribution and made to accom- 
plish many Christian and noble ob- 
jects. It is to bo much regretted 
that the wealth of the world has 
never been consecrated to God as it 
should have been, but has been ap- 
propriated to the accomplishing of 
objects of much less importance 
than that of reforming and saving 
sinners. 

We are thankful to God that our 
own beloved fraternity has the rep- 
utation of being liberal and benevo- 
lent not only to the poor within the 
the church, but also to the poor 
without. We are glad to believe 
we are not altogether undeserving 
of this reputation, as it is such a 
prominent characteristic of genuine 
Christianity. But while we thank 
God for whatever good there is 
among us. we entertain fears that 
in proportion to the amount of 
wealth there is possessed by us, as a 
denomination, we are not appropri- 



ury. The Savior condemned the ating as much of it as we should in 
conduct of Judas, but he did not spreading the gospel by preaching, 
condemn the treasury. Paul dl- by. circulating books and tracts of a 
routed the church at Corinth to col- ; Christian -character, by building 
lectiuiids by the time he should meetinghouses, and by promoting 
visit it. We simply refer to these such Christian enterprises as will 
well known cases, to show that extend the saving knowledge of the 



CHRISTIANS, THE PROPERTY OF THE LORD. 



ic ought to 



Lord and the church of Christ in 'Christ and his cause as 
the world ; that we do not realize do, will he not feel anxious that tb< 
fully the responsibility that is con- 'church of his own choice, should al 
nected with wealth. And hence we ; least receive as much of his prop- 



feel that we have cause of humilia- 
tion before God, and of humble but 



erty as other churches, which he be- 
lieves less evangelical in their doc- 



earnest efforts, relying upon him trine'/ We think he would, if he 
for success, that there may be an j takes an intelligent view of the 
improvement in this direction. 

There are probably few brethren 
who, when disposing of their prop- 
erty by will, bequcath*any thing to acknowledges the justice of the 
the church to be spent in promoting! claims of Christ upon him for all 
the cause of Christ. We have some | that he possesses, when disposing of 
noble instances, but even too few his property from time to time as 



subject from a Christian stand-point. 
The idea we here wish to present, is 
this: should not the Christian, who 



of these, where something has been 
left for the use of the poor. And 



he makes a disposition of it, while 
attending to business, or when dis- 



why is it that the blessed cause of! posing of it by will when he makes 



Christ does not come in as an heir 
and receive a portion of the proper- 



a£nal disposition of it, think of the 
church and the cause of Christ; of 



tyofthe Christian testator? We! God's poor and a perishing world, 
do not think for a moment that it is 'and contribute something of his 



because that cause is not near the dy- 
ing brother's heart; but it is because 
property has not been generally 
looked at as a talent which may be 
improved to the glory of God, to the 



wealth to meet the wants of these '( 
Paul directs Timothy to give the 
following charge to the rich: Charge 
them that are rich in this worlds 
that they be not high-minded, nor 



good of men, and to the increasing trust in uncertain riches, but in the 
of the usefulness and spiritual hap- i living God, who giveth us richly ail 
pin ess of its possessor. j things to enjoy : that they do good, 

The following case may be sug- 1 that they be rich in good works, 
gestive. We know a brother who j ready to distribute, willing to corn- 
is in very good circumstances as it|municate. Here are commands and 
regards bis pecuniary affairs. The (precepts which should not be ove)'- 
most of his children have united \ looked, and which cannot be over- 
themselves to other denominations, •looked, bv those who belong to the 
audit is altogether likely that the; class addressed by the apostle, if 
balance will do the same. Now j they would make such an improve- 
that brother when he dies willprob- mentof all their talents as will se- 
ably will all his property to his i cure the approbation of tbeir heav- 
children and none to the church. : en ly Master. 

And, if so, a part of his property at I in the catalogue of human crimes, 
least, will go to the building up of j there stands the sin of robbing God, 



Other denominations, and, perhaps 
may be turned to the sustaining of 
agencies for the opposing of the 
truth. Kow if that brother loves 



and the charge is made by God 
himself. ''Will a man rob God ? ycu 
ye have robbed me. But ye say, 
wherein have we robbed thee? in 



38 



A TALK WITH THE DEAD. 



tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed' Say, in fant sister, since thou left 
with a curse: for ye have robbed ; us, and took thy flight to unknown, 
me, even this whole nation." Such distant realms, where hast thou 
is the solemn charge made by God, been, what seen, what heard? 
against the Jewish nation. But! Come, tell us all, we'll sit and hear 
this sin was not peculiar to the; thee. Dear friends of earth, I am 
Jews or confined to them. AVe all not dead, but sleepeth. I left at 
belong to God, and when we take, Jesus' call, and came to God, who 
any thing that belongs to him and! spirits gave and takes them up 
appropriate it to purposes contnuy again. I'm here in spirit's land, 

and all that passed from earth are 
here. The- population dense of 
these vast realms; here myriads 
roam o'er desolate fields, on burn- 



to what he designs; when we fail 
to render him the faithful service 
both of soul and body -which be- 
longs to him, is not such conduct 

similar to that of the Jews which ing embers tread, who utter homo" 
the rd pronounced robbery ?| yells and shrieks, and cry in vair. 
Solemn reflection ! Terrible crime!; for drops ok cooling water to as- 



Dear Christian reader, let us re 



suage the raging thirst; whose gla- 



member whose we are, and at wbatjring, bursting 

price we have been bonght, and act cheeks, and 

accordingly. And if we do so, 

every thing wo possesss will be 

looked upon as belonging to the 

Lord, and will be used as will best 

promote his cause and glory. 

And you dear reader, who have 



eyes, and hollow 
wasting, writhing 



frames, give dreadful evidence of 
Jehovah's wrath. 

They say, oh Moses come ! and 
Lazarus; ye spirits of the just, 
ye blood-bought children come, 
with ringer dipped in water, and 



never given your bodies a living! touch our tongues; we're parching 
sacrifice to God, will you not ac- 1 in this flame. Dives, and they that 
knowledge the justice of his claims sumptuous fare, and they that sold 
upon you for your service and all j the Lord, and pierced his holy side, 
vou have? And if so, will you ren- j are here in dismal plight. The 
der to God the things that are Gods? I hosts of them that spill the blood of 
Justice and right and the highest! men in God's own image made, such 



,ri d holiest motives all combine to 



men as Caesar, and he that walked 



urge you to give up yourselves to , 

him. Then yield to motives so thron K h Luro P e s P 1 *" 18 ln blood > 



strong and demands so just. 



q. 



For We Visitor. 

A TALK WITH THE DEAD. 

Let us leave awhile the cares of 
life, and go where the departed 
sleeps, and as we hold solemn con- 
verse with them, will not forget 



and died on barren rock, and all 
that followed in their train, and he 
that wopt for other worlds to waste: 
they too are here. The beast, and 
prophet false, and all their dupes, 
the blind and leaders of the blind, 
and all the nations that forget their 
Giod, the pharisee professing loud, 
and they. that say they love the 



that soon we'll join the spirit band, ; Lord and yet refuse to do his holy 



ami reap the fruits of all our deeds 
on earth. 



will, and laugh to scorn the humble, 
lowly ones that bow the heart, and 



A TALK WITH TILE DEAD. 



89 



in the steps of Jesus walk : these 
ard all here. The lovers of that 
yellow earth, (they call it gold, and 
bow the knee, idolatrous), who dig 
in bosom of the deep, and rage and 
strive for gain, are here, and, odo- 
riferous, smell oi blood and tears. 

Here all that seek for latest styles 
and modes of dress, how eut, how 
trim, how decorate, this was their 
constant ery on cart!), and all that 
made these wares, and hung the 
tempting morsel out to view, and 
cried, oh come! and buy of us, ours 
is best and cheapest, come and buy, 
oh come and buy ! The giddj T , sim- 
ple crowd adorned the outer man, 
and sacrificed their bodies to Beel- 
zebub and not to Christ, who said, 
thou child of earth, thy body give 
to me, a living sacrifice. These all 
are here. I see them just across 
the gulf: Oh dreadful sight! But 
saith Jehovah great ! my justice 
sent them there — my will it must 
be done — I'll teach them in that 
place humility — I'll keep them 
there until they've paid the debt, 
the farthing uttermost — I said it, in 
the book, it must be done. I told 
them not to mind the things of high 
esteem, but condescend to men of 
low estate; I told them men's tres- 
passes to forgive, and 1 in my own 
time, would ample vengeance pay, 
and they should turn the other 
cheek, and take the smiter's blow. 
I told them that my servants would 
not fight the carnal war, that they 
might know who served me right, 
and who the prince of darkness 
loved, and yet they heard me not. 
-They read in holy book by inspira- 
tion penned, that they who loved 
me and obeyed my righteous will 
should wash their brethren's feet, 
as did my Son, and should salute 



with kiss of holy love, all those that 
bowed the heart to Jesus' yoke, by 
thrice submerged meath purple 
wave in my own honor, my Son 
and Holy Ghost, and all that broke 
the blessed bread, and drank the 
blood of Christ, with broke spirit, 
and heart of deep contrition, dead 
to the world, its lusts all crucified, 
and customs all condemned : These 
they should thus salute by high 
command. They did it not. They 
read again, that they who were of 
my elect, should come out from the 
world and separate be, that men 
might see them, their good works 
all, that they should feed the poor, 
the sick to visit, and widows, or- 
phans comfort, and then to keep 
themselves unspotted from the 
world. My angel child, corne'near 
me while I tell thee all their deeds. 
They boasted much of love to 
me, and of obeisance to my holy 
lav/, and then among ' the proud 
they loved to walk, and courted 
praise of men, frail, sinful, men, and 
loved to see their deeds proclaimed 
in letters large and red, and hear 
the rabble, as they passed through 
wicked streets, shout, yell with 
mouths opened wide, in honor of 
their hard-fought holy wars, so- 
called on earth. They never fed 
the poor, save with the loud-mouth- 
ed trumpet in other hand, thus visit 
they the sick, and thus the 
widows comfort, but, in their wars, 
the poor are starved, the sick left 
languishing alone on bed of death, 
or thrown in heaps to die, unpitied 
and unattended, while still they 
work death's horrid work, and of 
the widows lone and orphans, they 
comfort none, but multiply their 
countless number till earth and 
heaven resounds with cries and 



40 



A TALK WITH THE DEAD. 



moans of piteous lamentation : — Oh |mc through dreadful eyes, and shook 
dreadful truth — these deeds are! th'envenomed dart, and cursed the 
done by men, my name professing, .day that saw their master fall on 
and then blind men, who call them- j Calvary's mount. I'm now in Par- 
solves apostles of the Prince of adise. By safe escort in chariot 
Peace, and haste to assume the strong, I sped my rapid flight 
functions of my chosen priests, j through realms of darkness, o'er 
proclaimed in all the pulpits of the continents vast of formless, shape- 
earth, the gory work, and say the .less void, passed worlds in constant 
will of heaven's done, and God ap- revolutions round their several 
proves, and in loud and long nc-j suns, and sat me down, unwearied 
claim they shout, Amen! and men ( in this blest place, and saw around 
of vulgar, unrenewed minds, the! me and above, all those from earth 
shout catch up, and through the I who walked by faith: the blood 
earth resounds, heaven's will is • bought throng, and hosts of tender 
done, God approves, Amen. I infant souls baptized in Jesus' blood, 

3!y angel child, thou seest them land all that Jesus freed from death's 
o'er the broad unfathomed gulf, j dark prison, all those that followed 
They're there to weep and wail and j peace through love, and walked in 
gnash their teeth, and gnaw their humble path, the poor in spirit, and 



tongues for pain, 
their duty bui they 



ihey knew 
did it not. 



they that weep and mourn for sin — 
the meek and all that after riant- 



Thus spake our Mighty Iving, and ;eousness do thirst and hunger, the 
all the hosts of glory, with trumps i merciful and pure in heart, and 
in hand, and harps attuned to they that maketh peace — these all 



sweetest song, sang praise and hon- 
or to him that judgeth righteous 
judgment, and avengeth himselt of 
all his enemies. 

Thus I have told thee much of 
things on the other side, yet much 
remains untold. I'll leave the dark- 
er picture now, and haste in nara- 
tive brief, to tell thee of the scenes 
of glory, the order of the holy court 
of heaven, the city vast, whose 
maker and whose builder is God, 
Almighty God. I'll tell thee all 
that will delight thy soul to hear. 

I left the fields of time on that 
dread night, thou knowest it well, 



are here. 

I've seen the mighty man that 
burst the sea asunder and led his 
thousands through, high throned 
above the powers, and by his side, 
Elias sits, in glory shrouded, with 
conquering palms. Around them 
all, and loudest in the song of joy, 
th'illustrious twelve, with dazzling 
crowns, and harps of gold, enrobed 
in linen white and clean, sinking of 
the Savior's priceless gift. The 
four and twenty elders and the four 
beasts, I've seen with faithful eye: 
they all with sweet accord fall 
down before the throne that's high 



and crossed the vale of death, and 'above, and worship God for all his 
passed th'eterual shades with angels, I works of love. Oh happy thus to 
strong, mighty angels on either side, -throng the court of bliss. They 
uud Jesus led the way with mighty, j haste on wings of love to do the ho- 
•jonquering tread — on either band jly will, and these are they that fill 
were goblins fierce, that glared at! the wondrous place, the New Jeru- 



A TALK WITH TI1K DEAD. 



41 



throne and forth are sent, by high 
behest, seraphic messengers of love 



the mighty works of 
Lamb, and Iloly Ghost. 



balem. They walk on golden streets' here, of Jesus' mansions in his 
as glass transparent, pure, solid i Father's house, prepared for low ••• 
gold, and all the city vast is pure of the truth, and all the precious 
gold. The glory of the Kings of gifts which neither eye hath seen, 
earth is here; we need no sun, nor! nor ear heard, nor ever entered in- 
moon,nor stars, to give us light, j to mortal heart; the gifts so won- 
lor God's eternal glory* and the! drous fine. 

blessed Lamb, doth light from north | But, I must tell thee of the things 
to south, from east to west, around, I've heard, of all the songs of hon- 
above, beneath; abundunt, never j or and of praise, by angels sung, by 
ceasing lijzht. Here is the eternal cherubs and seraphic host, for all 

God, the 
Oh! how 

and mercy, to salvation's happy; they sang for joy, and shock the 
heirs in distant worlds beset, or, | boundless realms of bliss wiih 
else of wrath, to execute the stern | strains of melody unheard by mor- 
decree on wicked men, such men as'tal ear, when God, by summons 
lie that wished to curse the holy! brought from all the fields of light, 
people for lucre sake, or he that! the faithful band, and loud pro- 
wished to come to David's city, but claimed his purpose high, to send 
found in early morn that all were | his Son on earth to gather up the 
dead; yea, dead by angel's stroke. : spoils of death, and take away the 
Here are the chariots strong that! dreadful sting, and rob the boasting 
brought Elijah here, and that were j grave ot victory, and thus, by holy 
round his son at Dothan, and all j sacrifice to bring back men to 
that's soon to go to mighty wars on i Father's house, long left, 
earth to battle for the saints. Herej And when the Son descended from 
are the harps of gold, t&e sound i the throne, on mercy's mission 
thereof fills all the holy place, and j sent, and 'mong.t^e beasts in Beth' 
with them, praise we God and 'Jem's manger laid, 'twixt heaven 
praise the Lamb, saying, thy works, and earth suspended on rugged 

tree, nailed on with cruel nails, and 
down in earth among the dead, 
they weeping looked; but when he 



so great, thy ways are just and true, 
thou mighty King. I've seen the 
robes of saints ; the robes of them 
that bathe in Jesus' blood, they're! burst the bars of death, and tore 
white and clean, of linen made, and | the crown from off the monster's 
all the armies of this blissful place! head and crushed it 'neath his feet, 
are clad in beauteous robes of linen land snatched the victory from the 
rine. Oh happy sight! These are j vaunting grave and roso trium- 
ali here; robes, harps, and all thelphant over all his foes and gave 
precious gifts, in deep, exhaustlessj great gifts to men of free salvation; 
store, in rich profusion spread for! long, loud and deep they sung the 
all to come and take, who will, no! victors song of men redeemed from 



money coined on earth, nor price 
is asked, but all who will can come. 



death and hell; and earth, as 
thou hast learned from book of 



There's many tilings I've seen but! ancient date, caught up the strain 
time would fail to tell of all that's! prolonged and sung of love ; re- 



42 



SOME OBSERVATIONS OX LOVE. 



deeming, self sacrificing love, 
through all the years of time. An- 
other note is touched, when, by the 
power of the Holy Ghost that traa 
to bring reproof of sin to wicked 
hearts, and was to tell of judgment 
and of wrath to come, a heart was 
turned to God, renouncing every 
sin, the devil, and all the works 
of darkness, threat joy was felt 
through all the regions of the happy 
land, and deep toned harps, innu- 
merable, and voices tuned to song 
sublime gave attestation true of 
their devotion to the work of love. 
I have heard other things which 
thou would'st love to hear but 'tis 
against the holy law to tell. St. 
Paul, the servant and apostle of the 
Lamb did hear, but high command 
forbade to tell, and 'tis unknown on 
earth; thou soon wilt know it all. 
A few more days in humble, lowly 
walk, is heaven's holy will. Be 
thou faithful unto death, and thou 
smut have a crown of life. Thus 
-'tis written. Thy crown is thy re- 
ward. Speak to thy neighbors all, 
of things that's done for thee, and go 
to lather's, mother's house, and tell 
my erring brothers what I've told 
thee; perhaps they'll hear me. I 
know they loved me once. 

Farewell, dear friend of earth, I'll 
come again and greet thee. 

D. C. Moo MAW. 

Clover Date, Botetourt Co., Va. 



r the Visitor. 

Some Observations on Love. 
The wisdom and power of God in 
their exercises are attended with 
such blessed results, that in conse- 
quence thereof, they assume the 
name of and are denominated Love. 
Love therefore resolve i into ele- 



1 mentary principles seems to consist 
of wisdom and power. See James 
3 : 17. 

The love of God is manifested to 
' us-ward by devising the scheme of 
'redemption, attended with power 
necessary to accomplish that which 
his wisdom devised. Love tlrere- 
' fore is not confined, neither does it 
i terminate in seif. See Lorn. 5 : 8. 
'The conclusion I wish to obtain 
'from the foregoing consideration, 
! is a correct Understanding of the 
jterm Love as employed in the 
; Scriptures, in its practical bearing. 

Strictly considered, it may per- 
| haps with propriety be understood 
! that the basis of love is wisdom. 
Power is wisdom's form — Its visi- 
ble, external demonstration. If 
! wisdom lies underneath and gives 
I birth to love, does it not follow that 
i to love God we must have a knowl- 
edge of his natural excelle cies 
[and of his goodness to us ? There- 
jfore in proportion to our knowledge 
| of him, will our love be to him. 

The love of God includes a knowl- 
edge of our wants with a selection 
of the appropriate means those 
wants demand to meet them. If 
so, then there is an intelligent or- 
dering of the means employed; and, 
therefore, productive of permanent 
good. Hence it is an intelligent 
exercise, and not to be understood 
in a general, undefinable. or purely 
emotiohal sense. In imitation ofthe 
love of God, we exhibit love to our 
brethren and to all, by comprehend- 
ing their wants, and by seleetingand 
making use of the proper means to 
their relief. See 1st. Epistle of 
John 3': 17. t therefore indicates 
nail its phases, mental or intel- 
ctual qualification as being abso- 
lutely necessary as the proper ba- 



SOME OBSERVATIONS ON LOVE. 



4:; 



ms of love, that its operations m y 
bo intelligently performed standing 
opposed to impulsive movements 
and their exercise, which by some 
are regarded as love, and is so re- 
garded because the emotional is 
with them the. impelling cause; 
having substituted the emotional or 
the impulsive for the mental or in- 
tellectual. Under the natural or 
perhaps the unnatural, ordering of 
ourselves, the impulsive is in the 
foreground, and prevails, holding 
the mental subservient thereto. 
See |lom. G : 13, 1st. clause. In the 
exercise of love, there obtains a 
reversal of the foregoing considera- 
tion; the mental is in the fore- 
ground, and prevails, whilo the im- 
pulsive is servant to it. See again 
Horn. G : 13, latter clause. There- 
fore in the exercise of the mental 
proper, as indicated under the term 
love, there is a reversal in all its 
phases of the purely human ; or in 
other words, a reversal of the essen- 
tially injected devilish, w T hich ob- 
tained entrance at the impulsive 
point of our concrete natures, and 
still hol(^ its dominion there. 

The purely mental or heavenly 
intellectual, differs from the impul- 
sive, 1st. in this: The exercises 
thereof have a primary reference to 
others and only an incidental refer- 
ence to self, and hence is called 
love. 2nd. The possessor thereof, 
is therefore only made happy in 
proportion to the happiness he is 
enabled to impart to others, 3rd, 
The enjoyments thereof, are, there- 
fore possessed in common, and in 
no / instance does it terminate in 
selfv 4th, The attribute of love is 
therefore to minister, and not to be 
ministered to; and therefore forms 
the true basis to general or lasting 



'IffGod. S(fe Mutt 20 : 28j Where; 



the impulsive aiway.-; have a prima- 
Jry reference to self, with only an 
J incidental reference to others. 
Hence all the exercises thereof te mi- 
inatein and contribute to- the ad- 
vancement of self. See 2nd Tkess. 
2 : 4. It will bo ministerd to, and 
does not minister. It will always 
be worshipped, and is never the 
worshipper, unless by so doing it 
may bring more worship to itself. 
Therefore so far as the will of the 
impulsive induces them to act, they 
in the very nature of things, .are in- 
capable, and powerless to effect 
gpod. It wills no good to others, 
it is all self. Hence in that one act 
in Eden's garden, the principle that 
would exalt itself above all that is 
called God was embodied, and if pos- 
sible would force obeisance through- 
out all of, and over all of the visi- 
ble and the invisible world, making 
all tributary to its aggrandizement, 
until there remained nothing be- 
yond its own arbitrary "self." 

That the emotional is called into 
exercise by* the mental, is clear. 
But while so, it is held servant 
thereto. It serves as an elastic 
spring, and imparts ardor to men- 
tal exercise, because of which 
we feel an earnest desire to 
know more, and henoe the more we 
learn of God, the greater the emo- 
tion ; and, also, the better we are 
prepared for intelligent exercises. 
The emotion seemingly is the medi- 
um between the will and the object. 
Possessing the love of God in this 
form, seems to be the ground upon 
which our consciousness of doing 
right is based. There may, howev- 
er, be christians, who notwithstand- 
ing the correctness of the foregoing 
consideration, are unable to reduce 



44 OUR KNOWLEDGE OF GOD'S WORKS VERY LIMITED. 



to form the cause why they arc. that belong to the Lord. The star- 
such ; yet such still posses the germ !ry heavens spread like a canopy 
out of which there can be produced above us, where millions of worlds 
the highest order of moral excel- walk their rrightly round, may well 
lence. They sirnplj- are babes in cause us to sink down utterly over- 
Christ, whelmed with a sense of our insig- 

One of the attributes of love as nificance. — How wonderful are th}~ 
detined in the foregoing thoughts, is works, in wisdom thou hast made 
charity, or a fair consideration of them all! What are we that we 
the circumstances men may be sur- 1 should raise the puny arm of rebell- 
rounded by, making due allowance! ion against Him, who holds worlds, 
for the disabilities arising therefrom. :and systems of worlds in his grasp 'r 
Upon these premises they as well ' Canst thou by searching find out 
as those who attain to the highest i God ? ^No*! for his ways are not 
possible degree of christian culture, our ways, nor his thoughts our 
may be accepted of the Lord. thoughts. 

The existence of love on our parti Many things are open to our 
to others, can only be shown to ex- 'view while others lie deep hidden 
ist by intelligent, condescending, ex- in the great storehouse of nature. 



ercise unto them, possessing the en- 
joyments thereof in common. Self, 



We walk abroad in spring time and 
see swelling bud and bursting leaf, 



or the individual is lost sight of in; and in our presumption, we would 
the general good affected. Hence question the process by which each 
the principle under which we can; delicate leaf and flower threw off 
sacrifice our own for the general I its wintry wrapping and sprang 
good, must be obvious to all, for it {from nothingness into glorious be- 
js Christ-like. Is this not love's ling. But here as elsewhere an ali- 
form ? S. M. I wise Providence has sent forth his 

•decree, and has set his seal on ma- 



ny a sepulcher, and stationed a 

For the Visitor. band of guardian angels to watch 

Our Knowledge of God's Works for and herald the resurrection. 

very Limited. jOrwegointo the naked moaning 

"Must we ill all things look for i forests and bleak barren fields, and 

the how, and the why, and the ask where their beauty is fled; but 

wherefore.'' "if we listen to nature's teachings," 

The immortal spirit still seeking! they will answer, God has folded 

its lost estate, knocks at every door j close in our echoless cells, all next 

in nature; at some it has but to j summer's glory of leaf and blossom, 

say "open sesame" and the portal .they only wait for winter to unbend 

flies wide at its biddirtg, but there land spring to smile to burst their 

are others, locked, barred and bob prison house and come forth clothed 

ted, at which it knocks in vain, j in gladness. 

The Eternal one still holds the keys, I Man sometimes murmurs at na- 
and not until the heavens are rolled ture, when he is compelled to dig 
together as a scroll, will they be land delve before she yields her treas- 
used to reveal the hidden things lured wealth. He forgets that in 



OUR KNOWLEDGE OF CiOJVS WORKS YKilY LIMITED. 45 



her great economy thcro is no com 
ponsation without its legitimate 
cost, and that object is thu most 
valuable upon which tho most labor 
lias been expended. Golconda's 
diamonds would soon lose their 
value, if every stream and mountain 
side sparkled with gems, — Califor- 
nia would soon cease to be the El 
Dorado of the world if every sunken 
shaft scattered gold dust like grains 
pf sand. Therefore "in this dim 
spot that men call earth," we must 
toil unquestioning until the evening 
brings us rest. 

'-Why must mortal man always 
look for the how and the why and 
the wherefore ?" Why can he not 
come trusting like a little child, and 
leave the mysteries of God's plan 
to be unfolded at his own good 
pleasure ? He has "made us of 
clay and formed us men," and it 
would be folly and presumption in 
us to attempt to fathom the depths 
of our being. We know there is a 
living, moving, acting principle 
within us with immortal longings, 
and aspirations ever reaching on- 
ward and upward to that higher 
life and holier being that makes us 
but little lower than the angels and 
crowns us with glory and honor. 
From Holy Writ we gain a knowl- 
edge of our origin and destiny — but 
even here the portal closes before 
the revelation is complete, and many 
things are not written in the book. 
SFo hand of mortal mould has ever 
dared unbar its fated bolts, or pene- 
trate the unseen or unrevealed abode 
where Omniscience dwells 
- Ifyou make this wqrld your all, 
and/find your chief happiness*in the 
pursuit of doubtful pleasures, you 
wjll learn a sad and bitter lesson, 
for "all worldly shapes must melt 



in gloom," and turn to ashes in your 
grasp. Then when your schemes 
fail and your plans come to naught 
you would cast blame on God. But 
he looking down in sorrow says "let 
them alone they are joined to their 
idols." Wealth or ambition may 
claim 3'our time and talents, until 
you have become so absorbed that 
God is not in all your thoughts. 
G^you may have poured out the 
wealth of your heart at the feet of 
one who scorns the offering, and in 
the bitterness of your soul you cry 
out against that power that binds 
only to pain. God basso ordained 
that they who 'make unto them- 
selves idols shall find them clay/ — 
that the Creator and not the crea- 
ture shall receive supreme homage. 
But we who are called "woman", 
have toiled long outside of Eden's 
gate, with the crushing weight of 
the curse resting upon us; — is it 
then any wonder our hearts fail us 
sometimes because the Lord delay- 
eth his coming? Woman's lot is on 
us, thereforo we above all others 
need to be "armed with the pano- 
ply and clothed with the power of 
religion"; our cares, our trials and 
our perplexities all need religion as 
a soother, sustainer and comforter. 
There is an old Jewish tradition 
that when man went into the tem- 
ple to pray he said, "Lord, 1 thank 
thee that thou hast not made me a 
woman," — but she lifting up her 
tear-dimmed eyes said, "Lord 1 
thank thee that thou hast made me 
as it pleased thee." So we see in 
every condition and in every situa- 
tion and circumstance in life, "God 
works in a mysterious way, his 
wonders to perform." How doubly 
true it is that man proposes but 
God disposes, for he rules over all 



4G 



CHRISTIANS, A PECULIAR PEOPLE. 



and in all, and causes all things to 
work together for our good, if we 
but list on when he warns. 

In looking over the world we see 
eo frwicb misery and degradation, 
and tilings aro so unequally divided, 
that in our heart-sickness we feel 
almost like questioning the wisdom 
that placed us hero to euflfer pain, 
disease and death, yet when we re- 
member tHat disobedience Pbroogfp; 
death and all our woe" into the 
world, and that it is necessary for 
the working out of the great plan 
of love and mercy, we humbly bow 
and say "thy will be done." And 
when we open the inspired volume 
and drink anew the water of life. 
we aro content to suffer afflictions 
for His sake; for lie was tempted 
as we aro, and for us he suffered 
that we might inherit eternal life. 
Can wo then hesitate to obey 
when he commands us to follow 
in his footsteps. We may not 
know the full import of the ' com- 
mand now, but it is the christian's 
privilege to obey and not to ques- 
tion. "What I do thou knowest 
not now, but shaltknow heieafter." 
— And is not that enough for any 
faltering disciple — thou sbalt know 
hereafter — the veil will bo rent and 
in its true light we will see the 
mean ingot each step in this our earth- 
ly pilgrimage. The unbelieving 
heart rejects each command — regen 
(•ration, feetwashing, tbe salutation, 
that bond of .perfect love, and ail oth- 
ers, because it cannot perceive their 
significance, hut we who have passed 
from death n >to life, look forward 
by the eye of faith, and in the final 
consummation of all things hear the 
plaudit, "Welcome thou good and 
faithful servant." 



CHRISTIANS, A PECULIAR 
PEOPLE. 



BY II EV 



TUEO. "!>. 



Laura. 



Valley Farm, W Va. 



CUYI.EIl. 

Come out from among them, 
and bo ye sepdrdte'J" This is the 
divine command to all who bear the 
glorious name of "Christian." For 
ever}- Christian is supposed to bo 
the follows* of One who was holy, 
harmless, undeiiled, and separate 
from sinners. 

This distinct separation from the 
world is not in outward condition. 
When a man gives his heart to Je- 
sus, He does not promise him thai 
he shall never be poor, or never be 
| sick, or never be assaulted or air 
I ted. Christ does not take his peo- 
iple out of the great common field ot 
'humanity and put them, like deli- 
cate plants, into a balmy- tempered 
conservator}'. The church is not a 
hot-house. Christianity must stand 
the cold winds — or die. The fire 
will burn a Christian's house, and 
Satan will assail a Christian's heart, 
as soon as any other man's. In- 
ward faith does not isolate a child 
of God from the common lot ofJife. 
Noi' arc Christians commanded to 
separate themselves from society in- 
to distinct communities, like super- 
stitious monks or nuns, or like the 
visionary "Socialists;" or the fanat- 
ical Mormon. The Bible and com- 
mon sense both forbid the followers 
of Christ to take the salt of their 
influence out of the Bociety that they 
were to season, and put it into a 
j barrel of exc!usiveues>. Tbe com- 
mand of their Master is to 'dot their 
lights shine before men, that they 
m.-iy see youi^good works and glo. 
rii\ your Father which is in Ileav- 
eiu',' 

Christ Jesus was pre eminently 
sympathetic with all around him. 



CHRISTIANS, A PECULIAR PEOPLE. 



He toil oh ed human li Co at every! inner mini : doea the sinner cfothis? 
point — l.'t\v gpd lowly. He wa^. Holiness. follows CJUrist whithcrso- 
not afraid to confront a ruler, nor over ho gocth ; docs the .sinner do 
ashamed' ^o pity and heal a beggar.jthis? Now, you perceive in what 
Ho did not draw back his foot when , respect a Christian should be.p.'oul- 
ul woman's -narm tears trickled i:n- and separate irom sinners. It is 
upon it, nor did lie refiise a publi- , tlie peculiarity of a godhj character. 
C^n's invitation to go and be his The leaven is separate even while it 
guest. ''This man reccivcth sinners" mingles itself through the whole 



was the sneer leveled at him by the 



batch of meal. The different parti- 
bigoted Pharisees. It is, a bastard icies of salt are distinct from the 
Christianity which "snubs" honest i mass of food which they season ;>*„ 
worth ilia coarse coat, or refuses toje., the salt never loses its saltness. 

Neither must a regenerate believer 



pity and shelter a harlot because 
she has made herself vile; or which 
l.s a "colored pew" in a back 
corner of the sanctuary. The Di- 
vine Jesus was "separate from sin- 
ners'' in that He possessed an un- 



lose the distinctive flavor of a 
Christ-like holiness. 

Nor while he is peculiar should 
he be odd, or crabbed, or eccentric. 
We do not wonder that discerning 



spotted holiness, an unworldly almjmen of the world are repelled by a 
and an unblemished life. He was j certain style of porcupine-piety — 
tempted, and yet without sin. | shooting out its sharp quills of 

Just here should be the line ofjpharisceism, pricking everybody 
separation between Christians and j with ecasoriousness and all manner 
the world. It should be a separa-| f uncbaritableness. No living 
tion, not of condition or contact, I thing could be intimate with a por- 
but a separation in character. God's jcupine. Nor can a professed Chris- 
people are to be a "peculiar people" j tian attach unconverted persons to 
—peculiar in loving the truth, pe- h,im, or ^in them to Christianity, 

when he bristles ali over with the 



culiar in hufing sin, peculiar id non- 
esty of dealing and paying of debts, 
peculiar in temperance and chastity, 
peculiar in imitating One who was 
holy, undefined, and separate from 
sinners. Pe ye holy is their Mas- 
ter's injunction. The very word 
"holy" is from the Saxon word 



quills of bigotry, and irritates every- 
body with his harsh judgments and 
self-righteous sarcasms. "Be ye 
holy — in love/' s.ad the great Apos- 
tle. 

2. Christians should be s parata 
from the world in their, standard 



haliz 3 and primarily signifies ' whole, f faith and their standard of prac- 
sound, unblemished. It thence jticc. I have no sympathy wii h the 
comes to mean consecrated, set current sneer. at ere eds a#£ confess- 
apart. God's day is "holy" because (ions of faith. The Bible contains 
it is set apart to God's worship. Sojone great central creed; "believe 

on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou 
sbalt be saved," and "faith without 
works is dead." Who shall dare to 



must 'a Christian be set apart to the 
service of Christ. Holiness is the 
habU ol agreeing with God; does 
the sinner do this? Holiness de- 
lights in the law of God after the 



mock at this transcendent creed of 
the Holy Spirit? Who shall pre- 






48 



FREE INQUIRY IN THEOLOGY. 



sumo to tear down these gateways j to produce the impression of a holy 
to the path of salvation, and tell im-!and a separated life — this only can 
mortal beings that they can safely; give us a true Christian power." 
take any i rack they choose toward [These are golden words. We com 
ihe eternal world? Much of the mend them to our readers who pro- 
self-styled 'liberal Christianity" ofifess to be Christ's "peculiar people." 
the day is only a thinly- varnished j Brethren, is your life hid with 
infidelity. Come out from among 'Christ in God? Do you hate sin 
them, my people, and be ye sepal heartily, and strive to subdue it? 
rate, and touch not the unclean jDo you love Jesus entirely, and 
thing ! Your standard is the Word | strive to imitate him ? Do you seek 
of God; woe to him who taketh ; to do good to all men, and to win 
aught out of the things written in them to Christ? Do you live as 



Chat book ! Your Savior and lea- 
der is the crucified Son of God; woe 
to them who "hare taken away our 
Lord, and we know not where they 
have laid Him." 



you pray, or only pray as you live? 
Do you make every cross to be a 
crown, and out of weakness grow 
strong in the power of your (rod ? 
If so, then arc you indeed Christ's 



Those who lower the rule of faith ! "peculiar people, zealous of good 
commonly lower the standard of I works. 

practice. They are exceedingly! Independent. 

"liberal" toward the theater, the 
card-table, the social wine-glass, and 

the frivolous extravagance of the • * RES ™OTIRY ™ THEOLOGY. 
day. The sanctity of the Sabbath,! BY REV - J - L - corning. 

and a distinct non-conformity to the j Good people are watching the 
world they pronounce "Puritanical.", signs of the times in the sphere of 
Well, be it so. Would that the 'religious speculation with serious 
spirit of the Puritans might revive 'forebodings. The old Recognized 
again! They were the men of : conserving forces of truth are rclax- 
whom the world was not worthy. '■ ing under the assaults of criticism. 
And the very salt that has saved land well-meaning zealots are actu- 
this nation from moral corruption ! ally in a state of alarm, as if truth 
and from the dry-rot of imported itself were really imperilled. There 
errors and laxities has been the j is a latent feeling, widespread in the 
transmitted virtue of those staunch popular religious mind, which, if it 
old Puritans, who were strict them- had practical vent, would set histo. 
selves because they served a strict' ry back a thousand years, and give 
and holy God. individual thought over to the dom- 

"There is no greater mistake," ination of an ecclesiastical council. 
says an eminent living d : vine, "than There is a prevalent belief, among 
to suppose that Christians can im- the pious, that almost anything is 
press the world by agreeing with better than the eternal unrest -which 
it. No! it is not conformity that untrammeled inquiry predestinates 



we want it it not beinsr able to that it would be 



condition oi 



beat the world in its own way; but greater moral Safety to drop an- 
it is to aand apart and above it, and chor in the Dead Sea of Ihe forgot- 



FREE INQXJiHy IN THEOLOGY. . 



48 



on past than to bo drifting about; 
on the capricious tides of speculation j 
and doubt. Nevertheless, the cur- 
rent of events v. ill not stfp. Th© j 

spirit of bold inqu ry has traveled I 
out of the domain of scionce, and | 
set its ieet in hoi r places. From! 
Germany to the British Isles, and 
from these to our own shores, rcli-j 
gious criticism has pursued its) 
steady course. It has created a lit-; 
erature ot no mean dimensions,' 
equipped with genius and erudition.! 
It has laid siege to pulpits, and i 
chairs of theology, and already here' 
and elsewhere has recorded the 
surrender of some renowned defend- 
ers of ancient faiths. There is hard- 
ly a doctrine special to Christianity 
against which its batteries have not 
thundered. And people are be- 
ginning to ask what shall be the 
end of this, just as they asked four 
centuries ago what disaster should 
befall truth from the astronomic 
horesics of Galileo. 

We regard all the progressive 
eras of Christian history as provi- 
dential facts contemplating the 
world's ultimate manhood. We 
exclude neither the extremes or su- 
perstition nor the extremes of ra 
tionalism from the horizon of Prov- 
idence. All have served their pur- 
pose; and this purpose, however 
subordinate, and hence transient, 
was a constituent part of the Divine 
plan. 

We regard it as both cowardly 
and irreverent to prophesy any dis- 
aster to truth by reason of the as 1 
faults of criticism. People who 
would conserve faith by shutting 
the eyes of the soul, know not whai 
truth is, and neither do they know 
what God is. 

Always, since religious faith had 



a foot-hold in history, bkepticism 
has been accompanied with reac 
tionary results, which have set the 
world forward in every real ele- 
ment of noble progress. And the 
present will not be an exception to 
the past in this regard. Faith owe^ 
it to her besiegers that she has not 
been the creature of tradition or the 
accident of custom. There never 
was such diligent search in the 
popular mind after the grand ele- 
mental principles of faith as there 
is to day, and this because of the 
compulsory p-essure of criticism. 
Moreover, in the qualities of spiritu- 
al life, criticism has separated the 
chaff from the wheat. Tradition- 
ists and believers have been set 
wide apart, like goats and sheep, 
before this relentless tribunal. The 
form of godliness has been set in 
sharp comparison with the power 
thereof. The world is learning a 
truth which should have been al- 
ways sell-evident — that piety pos- 
tulates all essential faiths. A man 
never was anything but a sham be- 
liever who was not pious; and im- 
piety, in its manifold forms of ma- 
terialism, is only another name for 
infidelity, no matter how much of 
creed it can recite on holy days. 
So, then, we may heap never so 
many hard epilhets upon religious 
criticism, past or present; it is nev- 
ertheless a divinely ordained instru- 
mentality of discriminating between 
real faith and empty pretension. 

But criticism, with all its confes- 
sedly noble purposes, will never con- 
vert the world to its present stand- 
ard. Its work has been confined to 
the intellectual arena, and so it has 
addressed itself but to a segment of 
t he soul. And so we hold that 
what is popularly called liberal 

GOSP. YiS VOL. XVII. 4 



50 



FOKGIVENtSS. 



but never so fully as in the Christian 
Era, Behold Jesus While suffering 
on the cross by the hands of his 
wicked enemies, when in the an- 
guish of his soul, he exclaims Fath- 
er, forgive thenr, for they know 
not what they do. Jefe&a wept, 
and pra ed, and finally gave his 
life for the world, and now he en- 
treats all to come unto him arid he 
will forgive and have mercy upon all. 
What mercy! Itpasseth knowledge. 



theology needs an ement which 
has manifested itself in signal de- 
gree even in the extremes of super- 
stitious faith before it can make 
head in the wo Id. It furnishes too 
i. w. specimens of saintliness, be- 
cause it furnishes too little of the stuff 
out of which saints are made. It is 
laboring at a hopeless problem, in 
the assumption that faith can be 
wholly confined within the horizon 
of reason ; for the whole history of 
faith, as well as the organization of j But forgiveness should not be 
the soul, contradicts this assump- confined to God alone. It is a duty 
tion. Rationalism ca Clever make ! enjoined upon man by Jesus, both 
itself the ultimate alternative of su- i by example and precept. It is a 
perstition. It has been a habit ot j virtue that adorns the life and char- 
the soul for some thousands oi aeter of man, and therefore is so 
years to stand on one leg; but that frequently ehjo-i ed upon the Chris- 
one leg, whichever it is, represents tian. For a proof of this, hear the 
not the law of its life. 9b, then, we language of Jesus. '-'Love your en- 
Bay all thanks to liberalism for the emies, bless them that curse you, 
good work which it has wrought in do good to them that hate you, and 
its own domain; but let it not think pray for them who despiteiully use 
itself the finality of history. And 'you and persecute you."- Again: 
let its prophets and apostles not "All things whatsoever ye would 
forget that the school which trains that men should do to you, 
the best saints and the most of do ye even so to them." Je- 
them, call it by what name you !sus enjoins forgiveness when he en-* 
please, gives the most convincing joins upon us to pray to God. '-To 
proof of* its divine authority and its forgive us our debts as we forgive 

our debtors." And it is the only 



right to live 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

FORGIVENESS. 



! portion of the Lord's prayer that 
| Jesus comments upon. 

The' spirit of revenge is the spirit 
of ruin. A revengeful spirit will 
Mercy is one of the attributes of either bring torment here, or much 
our heavenly father. And of all greater torment hereafter. Reader, 
.-.tributes there is not one that 'consider well the wordsof Jesus when 
throws more 'splendor around his he says, "If you forgive not men 
person. Especially^ the sight of , their trespasses, neither will your 
poor and perishing mankind. It Father forgive your trespasses." And 
opens the door of heaven and invites when the apostle James says, "He 
all the! wandering ones to enter in shall have judgment without mer- 
and fest : .;i the bosom of Jefi-ab. ey, that hath showed no mercy. "' 
Sinners admire it, and Christians And let us all consider well what 
court it. It was beheld in all ages, Jesus says concerning forgiveness'in 



WE DO NOT SEE AS WE ABB SKHX. 



.01 



Mutt. IS. Ksp.-cially from the 2. '3rd 
> the end Oi the chapter. 
To err is human. To forglY is 
Christlike. And unless we have the 
spirit oi Christ we are none of his. 
'•Be ye theref >re merciful as your 
father also is merciful." "Judge 
not, and ye shall not he judged: 
condemn not. and ye shall not be 
condemned : forgive, and ye shall 
be forgiven." .Remember the words 
of the Lord Jesus, how he said : "It 
is more blessed to give than to re- 
ceive." May we all become more 
like Jesus, so that we may be ac- 
counted worthy as his followers, to 
come from the east, and from the 
west, and from the north, and from 
the south, and sit down in the 
kingdom of God. May the good 
Lord have mercy uponusall. Amen. 

XOAH LoNGANECKER. 

Winchester, Columbiana Co., 0. 



For the Visitor. 

We do not see as we are seen. 
How seldom do we see ourselves! 
as we really are ! And how often! 
do we know not what we most 
need? Could we but know of how| 
small importance we are, when j 
compared with the countless nam-! 
bers who were formed for the glory! 
of God, we should then be more; 
able to look at ourselves in the; 
proper light. And in so doing, we 
should be more fully able to answer; 
the purpose for which we were ere-, 
ated. And we were surely formed, j 
I hat we might glorify God in our' 
bodies and spirits which are his! 
''For ye are bought with a price: 
therefore glorify God in your bod-! 



ies and in your spirits which are 



1 have created him U>v my glory. 
I have formed him; yea, I have 
made him." isa 4o : 7. But man 
has failed of this purpose through 
disobedience and unbelief, and we 
do not see that all men glorify 
God. 

.Man has not only failed of tiie 
purpose for which he was created, 
but to intake his degradation cui; - 
piete, has exalted himself before 
God. And every erne that exalteth 
himself shall be abased. How low 
must be that mind which would 
exalt itself, while seeing its own 
weakness and abased condition, and 
in the presence of God and his won- 
derful works, surrounded on eveiy 
side with tokens of his goodness. 
his wisdom and mercy. While we 
are contemplating the wonders of 
Creation, and admiring its beauties 
ail around us, welind no occasion to 
exalt ourselves, bu-L-on the contrary, 
find much that should humble us. 
The study of nature's open book, is 
well calculated to make us look at 
ourselves in the proper light. It 
gives us an enlarged view of the 
scenes that surround us, and teaches 
us there is more to live for than the 
treasures of earth. In looking up 
to adore the heavens, or whenever- 
we turn to view the works of God, 
in any direction, our minds are 
called not only to admire the works, 
but our hearts rise to the Creator 
of them all. We then forget our- 
selves, and our concerns.; and many 
of our selfish desires are forgotten. 
And in comparing our works with 
those of God, our pride is brought 
down, for we can see nothing to ue 
proud of. Then, whatever has the 
tendency to lower our pride and 



Gods." 1 Cor. G : 20. Even*every ; raise our thoughts to God, is what 
one that is called by my name ; for j we need. Thomas Dick while wri- 



5*2 



WE DO NOT SEE AS WE ARE SEEN. 



ting on the advantages of the study 
of astronomy, thus speaks : 

"The study of astronomy has a 
tendency to moderate the pride of 
man, and to promote humility. 
Pride is one of the distinguishing 
characteristics of puny man, and 
has been one of the chief causes of 
all the contentions, wars, devasta- 
tions, oppressions, systems of sla- 
very, despotisms, and ambitious 
projects which have desolated and 
demoralized our sinful world. Yet 
there is no disposition more incon- 
grnous to the character and eircum- 



know no considerations which have 
a more powerful tendency to coun- 
teract this deplorable propensity ot 
human beings than those which are 
borrowed from the objects connect- 
ed with astronomy. They show us 
what an insignificant being — what 
a mere atom, indeed, man appears 
amidst the immensit}- of Creation. 
What is the whole of this globe, 
compared with the solar system, 
which contains a mass of matter 
ten hundred thousand times greater? 
What is it in comparison of the 
hundred millions of suns and worlds 



stances of man,. Perhaps there are i which the telescope has descried 
no rational beings throughout the j throughout the starry regions, or of 
win verse, among whom pride would j that infinity of worlds which doubt- 
appear more unseenly or ineompat- jless lie beyond the range of human 
ibte than in man; considering the; vision in the unexplored regions of 
abject situation in which he is \ immensity ? What then, is a king- 
placed. He is exposed to innunier- idom or a province, or a baronial 
able degradations and calamities, to j territory, of which we are as proud 
the rage of storms and tempests, as if we were the lords of the uni- 
the devastations of earthquakes and ' verse, and for which w r e engage in 
volcanoes, the fury of whirlwinds, jso much devastation and carnage? 
and the tempestuous billows of the! What are they when set in compe- 
ocean, the ravages of the swoid, jtion with the glories of the sky. 
pestilence, famine, and numerous | Could we take our station on the 



diseases, and. 



at length. 



he must | lofty pinnacles of heaven and look 



sink into the grave, and his body 'down on this scarcely distinguisha- 
become the companion of worms, j ble speck of earth, we should be 
The most dignified and haughty ofjreauy to exclaim with Seneca, 'Is it 
the sons of men are liable to such j to this little spot that the great de- 
degradations, and are frequently de-j signs and vast desires of men are 
pendent on the meanest fellow j confined F Is it for this^there is so ' 
creatures whom they despise, fori much disturbance of nations, so 
the greater part of their accommoda-} much carnage and so many ruinous 
tions and comforts. Yet, in such j wars ? O folly of deceived men, to 
circumstances, man, that puny i imagine great kingdoms in the 
worm of the dust, whose knowledge compass of an atom, to raise armies 
h so limited, whose follies are so ito divide a point of earth with the 
numerous and glaring — has the j sword ?' . It is unworthy of the dig- 
effrontery to strut in all the haugh-jnity of an immortal mind to have 
tiness of pride and to glory in his 'its affections absorbed in the vanish- 
shame. When scriptural arguments ing splendors of earthly grandeur 
and motives produce little effect, I land to feel proud of the paltry pos- 



THE CHURCH AND SCHOOL. 



sa 



sessions and distinctions of this, sub- 
lunary scene. To foster a spirit 
of pride and vainglory in the pres- 
ence of him who sitteth on the cir- 
cle of the heavens, and in the view 
of the overwhelming grandeur and 
immensity of his works, is a species 
of presumption and arrogance of 
which every rational mind ought to 
feel ashamed. And, therefore, we 
have reason to believe, that those 
multitudes of fools 'dressed in a lit- 
tle brief authority' who walk in all 
the loftiness of pride, have not yet 
considered the rank they hold in 
the scale of universal being; and 
that a serious contemplation of the 
immensity of creation would have 
a tendency to convince us of our ig- 
norance and nothingness, and to 
humble us in the dust, in the pres- 
ence of the Former and Preserver 
of all worlds. 

We have reason to believe that 
the most exalted beings in the uni- 
verse — those who are furnished 
with the most capacious powers, 
and who have arrived at the great- 
est perfection in knowledge — are 
distinguished by a proportional; 
share of humility; for, in propor- 1 
tion as they advance in their sur-j 
veysofthe universal kingdom of 
Jehovah, the more will they feel 
their comparative ignorance, and be 
convinced of their limited faculties, 
and of the infinity of objects and op- 
erations which lie beyond their 
ken. At the same time they will 
leel that all the faculties they pos- 
sess were derived from Him who is I 
the*original fountain of existence, 
and arc continually dependent for 
their oxercise on his sustaining en- 
orgy. Hence we find, thai the an- 
gelic tribes are eminently distin- 
guished for the exercise of this 



heavenly virtue. They 'cover their 
faces with their wings' in ^ho pres- 
ence of their Sovereign, and fly, 
with cheerfulness, at his command, 
to our degrade^ world, 'to minister 
to the heirs of salvation/ It is on- 
ly in those worlds where ignorance 
and depravity prevail if there be 
any such besides our own that such 
a principle as pride is known or cher- 
ished in the breast of a dependent, 
creature — and therefore every one 
in whom it predominates, however 
high his station or worldly accom- 
plishments, or however abject his 
condition may be, must be consid- 
ered as either ignorant or depraved, 
or more properly, as having both 
those evils existing in his constitu- 
tion, the one being the natural and 
necessary result of the other." 

How then can he who claims to 
possess that wisdom which cometh 
from above,say to his laying up treas- 
ure in heaven, when he is proud of 
things on earth, calling them his 
own, which he can only hold as a 
steward, and who will soon have to 
come to a reckoning with his Lord. 
Landon West. 

Sinking Springs, O. 



For the Visitor. 

THE CHURCH AND SCHOOL. 

In an article in the last Decem- 
ber No. of the "Visitor" with the 
above heading, the writer thereof 
asserts that introducing "A worldly 
institution into the church as an 
auxiliary in the defense and spread 
of the gospel, assumes a degree of 
inconsistency ot startling propor- 
tions." As we have reason to be- 
lieve that article was written with 
reference to our proposition to build 
a school for the benefit of the Breth- 



54 



ENCOURAGEMENT TO THE YOUNG. 



ren's children, we feel it our duty to 
make so/ne explanation since the 
object ot the proposed school has 
been entirely misunderstood. It is 
not proposed "to c^rry the school 
into the church" as a prop or sup- 
port. Our church being built on 
the Rock — Jesus Christ — even the 
gates ot hell shall not prevail against 
it, but it is proposed to carry the 
influence of the church and of the gos- 
pel into the school. To do this we 
have not only the consent ot every 
true follower ot Christ, but the com. 
mand of Christ himself, namely: 
"Go teach all nations." Now since 
every school is included in some 
nation, the great commission di- 
rects us to bring gospel instruction 
into it. No education is complete 
without religious instruction, and no 
religious instruction as good as the 
pure gospel and that the Brethren 
have adopted as their creed. In- 
deed, I look upon a. school in which 
the principles of true Christianity 
are taught, not only as a great 
want in our church, but the want of 
it has done much injury to our 
church and caused much sorrow to 
many a parent's heart. 

"Bring up your children in the 
nurture and admonition of the 
Lord," is a divine injunction not to 
be lightly regarded, and implies 
that we must make use of all the 
means God has placed within our 
reach, whether it be by ourselves or 
by the hands of those to whom we 
have entrusted their education. 

We might say much more on this 
subject, and believe we can convince 
everv honest mind that the church 
and the school must go hand in 
hand, but as the editor made some 
very appropriate remarks on this 
subject, we make this article suffice 
for the present. 

S. Z. Sharp. 



# For the Visitor. 

Encouragement to the Young. 

In the November number of the 
Gospel Visitor of 186(i, I read a 
letter from a young brother of 
Woodford Co., Illinois, stating that 
he had to leave home and do for 
himself. He feels troubled at the 
thought of leaving his kind parents, 
who have watched over him in his 
infancy, and to think he must now 
go among strangers. And he asks 
who will care for me, and guide 
my feet through this vain world of 
sorrow! I would say to this dear 
young brother, you have the prom- 
ise of a very dear friend, one who 
sticketh closer than a brother — yes, 
closer than mother and father. He 
hath said, ''whosoever cometh unto 
me I will in no wise cast off." And 
if we have received Jesus or the 
holy Comforter, he has promised not 
to leave nor forsake us. Now my 
dear brother, I am sure that Christ 
is the best friend we have in this 
world, and one who careth for us, 
and when all creature help will fail, 
ho is still the same. And all he 
demands of us is our affection. If 
we can place, qur affection on him, 
desiring to know nothing so much 
as Christ and him crucified, we may 
go where wo will, we still have the 
Comforter within us, even on a bed 
of affliction. He is the best friend 
we can have. Earthly friends can 
minister to our temporal wants, 
but Jesus alone can speak peace to 
the soul, and calm the troubled 
mind. He has also promised that 
w T e -shall receive brothers and sis- 
ters, fathers and mothers, wherever 
we go. 

The brother says, "I think one 
thing is neglected; there ought to 
be more attention paid to the 
young; we need encouragement in 



IS EELIGION BEAUTIFUL? 



55 



our young and tender days, while 
wo have so many trials and tempta- 
tions to endure/' This is a true 
saying, we all need encouragement. 
The cross gets very heavy, 1 pre- 
sume, with every one betimes. We 
all have our besetting sins, our 
temptations and trials, but I think 
in riper years, we are more able to 
bear them. I sympathize very 
much with the the young, who have 
left all their worldly associations, 
and have separated themselves from 
their gay companions, by whom 
they are now despised. 

But dear young brethren and sis- 
ters, do not be discouraged. They 
have their pleasure in this life, with- 
out any hope of happiness in after 
life, while a tortured feeling of sin 
is weighing them down continually. 
In pride and vain hope they are 
buoyed up, until at last they are 
sunk in everlasting perdition. 
While we, who have put on Christ 
through baptism, and have risen in 
newness of life, and have resolved 
to obey God rather than men, we 
enjoy peace of mind, peace which 
the world cannot give, and peace 
which the world cannot enjoy. 

But it is so that we are w T eak, and 
far from being perfect. We are lia- 
ble to temptation and sin. Sin 
meets us on eveiy side. But should 
we fall into sin, we have an advo- 
cate, Jesus Christ the righteous, 
who maketh intercession to God for 
us. Let us be encouraged and fight 
the good fight of faith, that we may 
receive a crown incorruptible, 
which fadeth not away, as do the 
, perishable things of this life which 
are but for a nfoment. But pleas- 
ures in Jesus more lasting are given, 
salvation on earth, and a mansion 
in h aven. 



Oh how often is my mind carried 
back to the days ot my youth in 
Christ, being also a youth in years 
when I was a lonely pilgrim in a 
gay-making community. Although 
I had great trials, never, never did 
I regret that 1 enlisted in the war- 
fare for Zion. My dear young breth- 
ren and listers, there are much great- 
er inducements held out in od's 
word than all the world can produce. 
Brethren, have a word of comfort 
to the young pilgrims wherever 
you preach. Well do I remember 
how my heart would triumph in 
hope above those of my gay co pan - 
ions, when our dear old brethren 
would show forth the hope that we 
enjoyed w r hile my gay companions 
were condemned by the word that 
w T as preached. .Remember the Savior 
says, "feed my lambs. " 

Mary Eorer. 

Honey Grove, Pa. 



IS RELIGION BEAUTIFUL? 

Always! In the child, the maid- 
en, the wife, the mother, religion 
shines with a holy benignant beauty 
of its own, which nothing on earth 
can mar. 2sever yet was the fe- 
male character perfect without the 
steady faith of piety. Beauty, in- 
tellect, wealth — they are all like 
pitfalls, dark in the brighest day, 
unless the divine light, unless reli- 
gion throw her soft beams around 
them to purify and exalt, making 

'twice glorious that, which seemed 

tall loveliness before. 

Religion is very beautiful — in 
health or sickness, in wealth or pov- 
erty. We never enter the sick 
chamber of the good, but soft music 
seems to float on the air, and the 
burden of their song is, "Lo peace 
is here I" 



tf> HOW TO BE EDIFIED WITH PREACHING. 

Could we look into thousands of! ministry of his beloved inend 

families today where discontent) H , and on one occasion, adver- 

sits fighting sullenly with life, wejtingto certain criticisms that had 
should tind the chief cause of unhap- J been heard on his discourses by 
pincss want of religion in woman, 'some who seemed to sit in judgment 

Arid in felons' eells---in place of; on their teacher, I. asked him how 



■rime, misery, destitution, igno- 
rance, we should behold in all its 
most horrible deformity tne fruit of 
irreligion in woman. 

Oh, religion ! Benignant majes- 
ty, high on thy throne thou sittest 
glorious and exalted. 3ffo.ll above 
t.li e clouds, for earth clouds come 
never between thee and the truly 
pious soul; not beneath the clouds, 
for above thee is heaven, opening 
through a broad vista of exceeding 
beauty. 



is it that while they call one of his 
sermons fine, and another dry, and 
so forth, I find them all so profita- 
ble, and always come away well fed? 
With animated quickness he replied, 
"I'll tell you how it is — you pray 
for him." "Indeed I do, and that 
he may be taught to teach me." 
"Ay, there it is, and your prayer is 
answered. Now, mark me, the 
preacher and the flock either feed or 
starve one another; what they 
withhold from him in prayer, they 



Its gates, in the splendor of Jas-j lose in doctrine. Those who mere- 
per and precious stones, white withjl}- listen to cavil or admire, come 
ii dewy light that neither flashes away empty ^ of spiritual food, 
nor blazes, but steadily proeeedeth Those who give liberally to their 
from the throne of God. Its towers, | minister in secret prayer for him, 
bathed in refulgent glory ten times] have their souls made fat by the 
the brightness often thousand suns, I very same doctrine that falls un- 
vet soft, undazzling to the eye. j blest upon others." He added, 

And there religion points. Art "Bear dear H more and more 

thou weary? it whispers, ".Rest — upi upon your heart before your Fath- 
there — for ever." Art thou sorrow- jer's throne, and you will feast more 
iug? "Eternal joy." Art thou j largely upon the banquet that ho 
weighed down by unmerited igno-j spreads." I have to be thankful 
tniny? "Kings and priests in that! that my friend's counsel was not 
holy name." Art thou poor? "the! lost on me. From that shepherd, 
<rery streets before thy mansion! indeed, I was soon removed, and 
shall be gold." Art thou friendless?! very soon after he followed D 



-The angels shall be thy compan-! to glory ; but I had already carried 
ions, and God thy friend and father."; the lesson into another pasture, 

Is religion beautiful? We answer! where, richly and abundantly as we 
rtU is desolation and deformity j are fed, mine alwa\-s appears a Ben- 
where religion is not. jjamin's mess; for I had learned the 

! secrot of the profitable barter, which 
: I would commend to every Chris- 
How to be "Edified" with Preaching, tian hearer — instant, affectionate, 

About that time he made a re- j individual intercession for the teaeh- 
mark that impressed me deeply, lier in the spirit of faith : then may 
cope abidingly. Wo attended the I we wt contented, and humbly con- 



THE CLOSET. -FAMILY CIRCLE— THE BEST LEGACY. :>7 



indent to receive the assured answer 
in the portion which he Js commis- 
sioned to divide.— Charlotte Eliza- 
beth. 



THE CLOSET. 
Flee to the closet. Are you 
tempted ? haste to the closet. Are 
you in trouble or trial, in affliction 
of any kind? speed you to the clos- 
et. Go from the closet to the pray- 
er-meeting; from the prayer-meet- 
irg to the closet. Go from the clos- 
et to the sanctuary duties; from 



the richest worldly inheritance? 
What are costly gems or goodly 
lands compared with those treasure 
which have gone up for us, with 
sweet incense, to the very throne of 
God? Would you exchange the 
lowliest home where you were ear- 
ly taught of Jesus' love, for the 
richest abode of earth where your 
infant mind would have been filled 
with vanity and folly, and a fashion- 
able contempt for the Bible and its 
humbling teachings? "As the 
mother, so are her children;" and 
generations of worldlings succeed 



the sanctuary duties to the closet, one another in their gay dance 



No one can pray well in public who 
does not pray much in the closet 



down to the gates of death. 

Mother, do not sigh that you 



Go to your closet; visit your closet; must leave your children poor 



make the closet a special, a frequent 
resort. Go to your closet at early 
dawn, at midday, at even-tide. 
Commence the day in your closet. 
Take the Bible, the word of life; 
meditate therein, get your soul on 
tire, the fire of God's love. Go from 
your closet to the family altar, to 
your daily toil. Go from your 
doset to the sanctuary, the house of 



when you can bequeath to them this 
precious legacy. Your prayers and 
labors of faith and love will not re- 
main unblessed. Sometimes tho 
child of professedly Christian parents 
turns into evil ways. The world- 
ling sneers, and Christian parents 
grow heavy-hearted as they look at 
their own loved flock. But has 
not God promised, "Train up a 



prayer. No one is duly prepared j child in the way he should go,^and 
tor family, social, or public duties, j when he is old he will not depart 
nave from the closet. Make thejfr°m it!" Said a minister, "We can 
<loset your home, your hiding place, | better afford to doubt the piety of 
your delight, your joy. Young con- j professing Christians than the faith- 
vert visit your closet, visit it often, illness of God." Yea, "let God be 
His your safeguard., your hope. I true, and every man a liar." The 
The first step toa downward course j seed may be long buried, but, 



is the neglect of the closet. 



She (Jfamilt) <f irtle. 



"Grace keeps the precious germ alive, 
When and wherever sown." 

A praying mother, sixty years 

; old, had six unconverted daughters. 

; She had been confined to her house 

by disease for many years, and 

mourned that she had no one to 

bear her company Zionward. But 



THE BEST LEGACY. 

W hat a legacy are the prayers of 

a pious mother! What Christian 'she did not give up praying and 

would exchange their memory for 'hoping; and after many years of 






COERESPONDEXCE. 



waiting, four of her daughters were! I have been supporting it ever since 
at the same time brought to the its commencement, and have all 
Savior. Soon a married sister join- 1 along considered it valuable, — some- 
od them, -and only one remained [thing that has paid me well ; there- 
unmoved, fore I am its friend. I, in my hum- 



"Mother," said one of the daugh- 
ters, ''let us set apart a day togeth- 
er, for fasting and prayer for sister 
M ." The day was strictly ob- 
served, though M knew noth- 
ing of it. But while engaged with 
her domestic duties, her mind be- 
come solemnly impressed with her 
condition as a sinner, and she found 
no peace until she obtained it 
through the blood of Jesus. For sev- 
eral 3-ears the once sorrowful mother 
rejoiced in their Christian fellowship, 
and then peacefully went to rest. 

The young men of a theological 
school were once interested to know 
how many of their numbers had 
pious mothers. On inquiring, it 
was found that out of a hundred 
and twenty, more than a hundred 
had been blessed with mothers who 
prayed for them., and early directed 
them to the Savior. 

Said an excellent Christian work- 
er. "When I was a little child, my 
mother used to lay her hand upon 
my head while she prayed with me. 
When 1 was young I travelled in 
foreign land?, and was exposed to 
great temptations; but many a 
time I have been drawn back by the 
memory of that soft hand upon my 
head.* — American Messenger. 









' 



'(^omspoiulciu*, 



m Dickinson. Pa., 
Jan. 21st, '1367. 
Dear Brother Editors : I feel 



continue to take your Magazine as j throw away 



ble judgment, think it has been thus 
far, very useful. I do not know r 
and I can not see, how the brother- 
hood could get along to any satis- 
faction, in all the business the 
church has to attend to, without 
something of this kind. How 
could the many church districts 
have been informed in due time 
concerning the poor in the South, 
in order to assist them, &c; they 
would have been, I am afraid, too 
much neglected. This then, having 
been a means to spread their case 
all over the brotherhood in a very 
short time, and also of doing many 
other things of similar importance, 
I feel more and more to encourage 
our members to support it, and be 
diligent in reading it, along with 
the book of all books, namely, the 
Holy Bible. It is to me a visitor 
indeed. It seems to me as a pro- 
tracted meeting, the belov d bre h- 
ren and sisters by writing, and 
giving, their views on so many 
scriptural subjects, is like hearing 
many sermons, and like casting 
thread upon the waters, and we by 
reading it are gathering the crumbs, 
and wo become filled, and satisfied, 
are made to grow in knowledge, 
and gain confidence in all the faith- 
ful brethren, by finding them so 
earnestly contending for the faith 
once delivered to the eaints. So let 
no member say, or imagine, that the 
Gospel Visitor is become too old, 
and is ready to vanish away. Xo, 
no; brethren nd sisters, no such 
is yet too good to 
It is a treasure, 



to thoughts. It 



REMARKS. 



59 



bringing forth things new and old, 
and yo know wo need both. J)o 
not understand me brethren, to say, 
that we or our heavenly father can 
and will, approve oi every thing 
that comes to us through the Visi- 
tor, but we mean to say, that the 
motive and principle of publishing 
it is good, and that it has been prov- 
ing itself useful to society, is what 
wo must all admit. But some say, 
the brethren have handled ono an- 
other a little too rough sometimes 
heretofore, and this is not giving 
much light to the world, and much 
less is it appearing as salt to the 
earth. I admit this to be only too 
true, but there are only some few 
such, and does it not appear to you 
as if there was a considerable 
change in this respect already. We 
know it is true, that the apostle 
Paul said by letter to the Eomans 
8 : 6, "If any man have not the 
spirit of Christ he is none of his," 
but that same Paul said, "We that 
are spiritual should forbear, and 
have patience, and if need be ad- 
monish them in love." Such we 
must instruct, we see they have not 
learned quite enough from this kind 
Master Jesus. Those that are so 
very easily -hurt, and so ready to 
take revenge,, are surely yet too 
carnal. Brethren, let us all strive 
to be more spiri ual. I am satis- 
fied if the members all would have 
learned thoroughly the following 
lesson, and would practice the same, 
there would not be much strife 
among us, i and consequently not 
much complaining. Namely, what 
/the apostle Paul recommended to 
>thc Philippians, by letter, in the 



2nd ch. "If there be there! 



ore any 



consolation in Christ, if any comfort 
of love, if any fellowshi of the spir- 



it, if any bowels and mercies, fulfil! 
ye my joy, that ye bo like-minded, 
having tho same love, being of one 
accord, of ono mind. Let nothing 
be done through strife or vain glory; 
but in lowliness of mind let each 
esteem others better than them- 
selves. Look not every man on 
his own things, but every man also 
on the things of others. Let this 
mind be in you "which was also in 
Christ Jesus." So in conclusion I 
would say, let us all guard against 
being wise in our own conceit, but 
let us ever strive and pray to God, 
that he may fill us with that wis- 
dom which cometh from above, 
which is first pure, then peaceable, 
gentle, and easy to bo entreated, 
full of mercy and good fruits, with- 
out partiality, and without hypoc- 
risy." And now, dear brethren, 
considering the usefulness of the 
Visitor to both our church and so- 
ciety in general, I would think it is 
our duty to encourage, assist ancj. 
support it. Let us therefore respect 
it, let us stand under its arms, for I 
think it is a good warrior. It is 
making use of the weapons which 
are not carnal, but mighty through 
God to the pulling down of strong 
holds, casting down imaginations, 
and every high thing that exalteth 
itself against the knowledge of God, 
and to take captive tho thoughts of 
men to the obedience of Christ- 
May the good Lord bless the la- 
bors and efforts made through the 
Gospel Visitor,' and render them use- 
ful to his name's honor, and to the 
welfare of many immortal souls, is 
my prayer. 

D. Keller. 



REMARKS. 
We have labored hard fo make 



<;o 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



the Gospel Visitor what br. Keller ; perform, whatever advantages are 
represents it to be, an humble aux- 1 imparted by either or both, we are 
iliary to the church for promoting desirous the brethren ma) T possess, 
the cause of Christianity. It affords We therefore hope the brethren in 
us encouragement to know that our the east and west will sustain our 
humble efforts are not altogether periodicals by their patronage, their 
lost, and that they are appreciated prayers, and their contributions to 
by some. "We do not inse? t all such our pages. Br. Keller's suggestions 
letters, but we appreciate tho kind- arc appropriate, and we hope they 
ness that prompts them, and thank will be kindly considered. 

their authors for their sympathy. 

We insert br. Keller's letter as we Somerset, O., > 

feel it is desirable to have a word Christmas day, 1S6G. | 

spoken in behalf of the Visitor in; Dear and much beloved brethren 
the locality from which it comes, in the Lord: I have at hist got a 
And a word to the brethren in that few names ready to send out, and I 
locality by a brother who lives do hope that through the blessings 
among them, and who has their of heaven, I may succeed in getting 
confidence as we presume br. Keller ;6ome more. I want to send you 
has, we hope will be kindly received.,; forty names this year, and I am a 
The circulation of the Visitor has; going to try hard to accomplish it. 
been gradually increasing from its! I would not like to do without the 
commencement. But while its gen ; Visitor, for I get in it so much good 
oral circulation has been increasing, reading, and so many good lessons, 
its circulation in Pennsylvania has 'and so many good corrections, as it 
decreased considerably since br. | tells me of so many of my failings 
Holsinger has commenced publish- and weaknesses. And then again, on 
ing the Companion. We have been the other hand, I get so much en- 
sorry for this. Isot but what we be- 'couragement, that 1 am made to re- 
lieve br. Ilolsinger is entitled to a ; joice in God our heavenly Father, 
share of the patronage of the breth- ; that I too, though a poor worm of 
ren and we want him to have it [the earth, have the promise. Dear 
and will help him to it. But as we Brethren, continue on, and be en- 
bavo some personal acquaintance, couraged, and be steadfast, earnestly 
with man}' of the brethren in Penn- ; contending for the faith which was 
rA'ivania, having traveled some once delivered to the saints. 

among them in former years, we j 

feel like speaking to them occasion- 1 A little Chvrch JS"cw$. We have 
ally through the Visitor, although \ been doing a little this year. There 
we cannot speak to them face to j have been eleven added to the 
lace. j church by baptism, and three re- 

As we have but two periodicals; claimed. We have two meeting 
in our brotherhood, and as these are, houses in this arm of the church, 
both laboring for the same objects, and three regular places of holding 
the edification, the improvement, i meeting But at this time we are 
and extension of the church, and as 'rather worse oil for speakers than 
they have their respective w r orks to i usual, as my stammering voice is 



CH tfRCJI NE W8.—X0T1 C B& 



01 



fitill now, in consequence of Bron- 'house of brother Daniel Lccdy in 
chittis. \Yo would like to have a 'consultation on the affairs of thfc< 
series of meetings here and in the branch of the church of Christ, gen* 
Hush Creek branch also,if we can generally known as the German Bap- 
speakers to come to us and help us.'tist. Council opened by singing 
We would be much pleased if you ! and prayer. The result of the coun- 



conld come and give us some meet 
ings. Yours in love. 

"W. Arnold. 



cil is as follows: seeing the hope- 
less condition of our church organi- 
zation, and the difficulties that ex- 
ist here in the church which are of 
such a character that it is impos- 
sible for us to prosper as a church 
Dear Brethren Quinterand Kurtz, without the aid of a Bishop or El- 
Enclosed find my subscription for ^ We therefore implore aid < 
next volume. I believe the broth- ! tbe Brethren in your country 



$jUu$ from tfcfflhiir#^ 



ren who read the Visitor and Com- 
panion would be pleased to hear 
more from the brethren nor^i, east, 
south, and west, than they common- 
ly do. So I will give a few items of 
our church, namely the Tulpehoc- 
can church. Lebanon Co., Pa. The 
ark of the Lord is moving on slow- 
ly in this part of his vineyard. The 
church here received the last year, 
18 new members, mostly all young 
people. Among the above number 
I find myself, for which I praise the 
Lord, that he called me in my 
young days to io'.Iow the Savior. 
There are still some more which we 
hope will soon come to obey their 
Master's call. Brethren jray for 
as, that we may hold out faithful 
till the trumpet of the Lord shall 
blow, that we may be counted 
among the righ icons. 

Your brother in the Lord. 

JOS. K. IvOYKR. 

Richland, Pa. 



and 
ask the Brethren there to consider 
our condition, and if thought expe- 
dient, send such a person as Our 
condition requires. And such m 
person in our estimation should be- 
come a resident of this country. 

J. W. Dickey, 
John II. Bitter, 

J. W. Hard man, 
Solomon Bitter, 
Daniel Leedy, 
David Peebler, 
David Workman,, 
Mary Leedy, 

MELINDA A. t)lCK.ET, 

Rachel Bitter, 
Susan Peebler, « 
Susan Peebler. 



REMARKS, 
would be desirable for all 

interest in the affairs 
jand prosperity of our brethren in 
•Oregon to know a little more of the 
(present state of the church there, 



t( 



taking an 



A Request from Oregon. 

Linn Co. Oregcn, ) 
Oct. 23, I860. j I are among yon 
Prethren greeting: met at the' 



[such as 
i 

1. How many-members are coun- 

: ted in your church organization, as 
■being in full fellowship at this time? 

2. How many ministering and 



'deacon brethren in <*ood standing 



How many members, private 



<1: 



EDITORS' TABLE.— POETRY. 



or otherwise, arc at present not i 'and it w 11 soon bo completed, 
full fellowship on account of dif- , We have made a contract for a large 
ticuities? edition to he ready for distribution 

And further, as we presume the by the iirst of April. By the time 
appeal is to the -jneral church, we issue our March No. we shall be 
though it is not plainly stated to be able to give the price, <xc. and the 
so, it may be advisable that the brethren can then send in their or- 
brethren in Oregon stat,e this ex-ders. 

plicitly, and let us know whether; OtH' new subscritttion- 

they designed their request to come . list. — Our agents in some localities 

before the Annual Meeting. jhave sent us increased lists, but 

Ikls. of Gospel Visitor, j this has not been as general as we 

i hoped it would be, while quite a- 

There will be a District Meeting j number of our old subscribers have 
for the state of Kansas and the j not yet been heard from. \Te, how- 



western part of the state of Missouri, 
held in Kansas, commencing on 
Easter Sunday. We have been re- 
quested to give notice of the above 
meeting in the Visitor, but the 
place «vas not named. "We presume 



it will be in Douglas Co. 



ever, hope yet to hear from them, 
and that favorably. We can supply 
new subscribers with back numbers, 
and our friends every where, will 
please do us the favor of obtaining 
whatever subscribers for us they 
can. 



Editor. 



Mi. T ernon, Knox Co., 0. \ 
December 28, 186(3. } 

A report from the brethren from 
Ohio, Mo were on the Committee to 
Tennessee. 

Our expenses there and back were 
$171,80. And all the money re- 
ceived from the churches is $162,45, 
less 75 cents for express charges. 
This would leave us out of pocket 
$8,35, but as we called in Pa. to] 
attend to some church business, and j 
as the brethren there were liberal,! 
the expenses are fully covered, and 
we are satisfied without receivi 
any more on the above. 

IT. D. Day-, 

J. H.ENR1CK8. 



The L¥ew II yum Book.r- 

The work of stereotyping the New 
Hymn Book has been commenced 



FOSTEY. 

lor the Visitor. 

'TIS RIGHT TO MOUfiN. 

To Mr.s E. Wieuitan. 
'Tis right to mourn the lonely dead, 
Affection's pearls should gem their bed; 

God kindly marks the falling tear, 

And Jettft wept on friendship' ft bier. 
And you, the loved one of his heart, 
Who shared in joy or grief a part, 

Shall you not wail your husband's doom, 

And bend in sorrow oe'rhie tomb? 
Ye?, visit oft his honored grave, . 
The early lost, the good, the brave; 

Good, as his brightexainple saith, 

Brave, for he fought the fight offaith* 
Weep that the fringed lid should lie 
So heavy on the raylesseye; 

Thai Lips where smiles of kindness played. 

Are pallid now in death's cold shade. 
Weep that a voice all music's own, 
Has hushed on earth its gentle tone : 

But -hear you not the son*: thatSoat3, 

All thrilling with his spirit's 
But joy that from its house of clay 
The enfranchised soul has passed away, 

That while you weep for broken ties 

His spirit home is in the shies. 



POETHY.— OBIT V A V, 1 1- S. 



63 



Then mourner, stay thy fulling tear; 
Yi.u caunot trish his spirit here) 
Away from those unclouded skies 
bounmagain bj earthly ties 

Yet sitter, Sod will care for t'. 
What o'er thy lot on earth may b<8 : 

Tlien. cheer up sister, do not fear, 

for p turn's n<<ir. 

Sarah A.Liszuax. 
Marion, Franklin Co., Pa. 



Selected for the Visitor. 

"NOT LONG MAY WE STAY." 

. ; may we stay ou this beautiful earth, 
"Where buds apd sweet blossoms have glorious 

birth, 
Our home is eternal, all fadeless and bright, 
Unshaded by sorrow, undarkened by night. 
2Cot long may we scay — then from sorrow's dim 

Let us wipe the dark grief-drops and bid them 

to fly, 
'And pour that soft balm on the agonized heart, 
Which leaves a calm peace that will never de- 
part. 
Xot long may we stay— -let us each bear a love 
Like that which the Father sends down from 

above, 
To the erring and wand'ring in sin's fetters 

bound, 
And bring them the joy of salvation's glad 

sound. 
Nut long may we stay — but may dear words of 

truth, 
E'er shine on our age as they brightened our 

youth, 
And linger and bless us, the last on time's shore. 
Till we reach that pare clime where truth blooms 

ever more. 
Not long may we st3y — oh, may love's thrilling 

tone 
Find echoes to meet U3 in bosoms unknown, 
May deep, fervent words from our spirit's pu.e 

ehriue, 
Light up other eyes with a radiance divine! 
Not long may we stay — may that friendship be 

ours, 
Which makes of lire's pathway, a garden of 

flowers, 
In prosperity's sun— in adversity's night, 
Itsheas a rich perfume — aheavenly light, 
Not long may wc stay--with a faith that's 

sublime, 
That yi. Ids not to changes of sorrow and time 
With a hope that's immortal, that beautifies death 
without murmur, our pel 

bresth. 

Kate. 



©KIT II ARIES. 



Prod near ConnersviMe, Fayette county, Ir. 
diana, on December 22, L806, our old brother 
DANIEL FI i irs '.) m<mtha 12 

Ik- left an aged widow, several children, 
and grand children to mourn their loa». funer- 
ic%s from 2 Timothy 4: (>, by Alfred 
Moore and the writer. J.\>- a Rife. 

Died in the Ashland branch. Ashlar 1 eounty, 
Ohio, December 8. 1866, Elder JOSEPH SHO- 
WALTEH, aged 70 years 6 months 10 days. 
Disease dropsy. He was a member of tho 

church 48 and a minister 42 ;.»■:)-. Funeral 
services by brethren I.-aac Schmucker, Moses 
Weaver and D M Wituier from I Peter 1 : 24, 
25, and Rev. 14 : 10. 

Samuel A. Hombeegbr. 

Died in Squirrel Creek church, Miami Co., 
Indian*, April 6, 1866, our much beloved sister 
HARRIET WEITZEL, wife of brother John 
Weitzel, and daughter of JacOb and Catharine 

j Spera, atrtd .5 1 years 1 month 28 days. Sho 
; was a faithful member of the church, a kind 
| wife, and an affectionate mother. Her death 

is deeply lamented by many but we do not 
i mourn as those that have no hope. During 

her protracted illness of a chronic character she 
! de.-ired to be anointed to fulfill every command- 
! ment. Her ferveGt prayer to God was. '"thy 
! will be done." Funeral occasion improved by 
! brother Jacob Metzker and other bretnren from 



Rev. 14: 13, 



George Tombalgh. 



,. 



Died of diptheretie croup. August 13, 1866 
! Jacob Frants Nimxger, infant son of Chris- 
tian and Fannie Niiringer, aged 2 years 1 month 
j and 6 davs. Funeral sermon bv breturiu B F 
Byerly and D H Plain from 1 Thess, 4. : 13-1S. 

Shall we never, -never listen 
To thy artier prattle more? 
Shall we hear thy little foot-falls, 
Round our hearth stone never mor*J 

Dead, alas! I know it darling 
By thy vacant little chaijr, 
By the stillness of my chamber, 
By the deach hush on the air. 



Gone, alas ! but not forever, 
Thou wilt be our darlirfg yet. 
When we meet beyond the river; 
Our forever darling pet. 

Departed this life in the Waterloo corgrega- 
tion. Blackhawk county, Iowa, August 8, 186A, 

CATHARINE MILLER, daughter of brother 
Aoraham and ,-isttr Sally Miller, aged 17 years 
5 months and 29 days. Funeral occasion im- 
proved by the brethren Elder J S Hauger and 
J Murray. 

Died in Fayette eounty, Pa. June 15, 1866, 
of lingering consumption, sifter ELIZABETH 
7MRKES, aged 7S y(;ars 9 months and 28 days. 
She was a consistent member over 53 years, 
and died in the triumphs of faith. She was 
beloved by all who knew her. She was buried 
in the Petersburg graveyard, Somerset C >., Pa. 
She left an afflicted husband (a member) be- 
hind her in his 77th year. Funeral text 2 Tim. 
4 : 7, 8, improved by the writer. 






in 



OBITUAEIES. 



Farewell, farewell, my children clear, 
K«r sweetly lay I sleeping here ; 
Then ready be, for dio yoa mast, 
"With your kind mother sleep in dust. • 

Think, children dear, by grief oppressed, 
Your mother in the grave doth rest; 
My spirit rests above the sky, 
Prepare to meet me when you die. 

farewell, my loying husband, too, 
We're parted for a while 'tis true; 
If garment* white you do retain, 
We'll meet and no more part again. 

Jacob M. Thomas. 

Died in Richland Co. 0. November 26, 1866,1 
in the Owl Creek church, sister CATHARINE 
«TATLER. aged .13 years 11 months and 2:',; 
days. The funeral occasion 



'GLOTHART, aged 61 years 11 montLa and 
days. He bore his sufferings with patience. 
! and was anointed previous to his death. He 
I left an aged widow with a large number of chil- 
dren and grand children to mourn their loss, 
i The funeral services were performed by Samuel 
I Forney and the writer from 1 Cor. 15 : 45. 

M. Forney. 

Died in the Rush Creek branch of the Church. 

Perry county, 0. December 1, brother NICHO- 
i LAS BLOSSER. aged 56 years 6 months and 2 

day?. He was a consistent member of the 
', church and also was respected by all. Funeral 

services from Rom. 8 : 24. 

Also in the same place, December 12, onr 
much esteemed sifter ELIZABETH, Tife of our 
brother Gcor<re. and mother of our much belov- 



wis improved from 

r r , x - : . . .. ed Joseph HENRICIv5<. aged 68 years 5 months 

lvet.14: 12, 13, by brotrior J D Veaoh and the , . K . ■ „ . v e>u 

Hr i» er a it t .. , ! and 2o days. She was a cousistentjnemoer otthc 

, ' ' J '' church for about 48 yrs, and was truly a mother 
Died in the Knob Creek branch of the j in Zinn > and was beloved by all who knew un- 
church, Washington county, Tenn. December I Her s P ecial request was that those who preach- 
27, 1866, sister SUSAN MARIA SHERFFEYj ed her fuDeral should not praise her, as she 
aged 36 years 5 months and 23 days. Our mueb felt she was not worthy. During her illness 
loved and esteemed young sister became : , >he requested the hymns sung beginning, 



member of the Church of Christ in the eleventh 
year of her age, and was a consistent member 
in the church until death. Funeral services by 
the writer and others from John 5 : 24. 

Hf.xp.y Garst, 



'Jerusalem my hnppy home, 
'0 when shall I see Jesus," 



and seemed to realize *he meaning of the poets. 
Funeral service from Acts 17 : 31. The services 
of both of the above funerals, were performed 
Died in Rome district, Wyandot county, 0. | by brother E Stoner and'the writer. 

sister SUSANNAH WOHLGAMUTH. wile of ' W. Arnold. 

brother Jonas Wohlgamuth, aged 55 years 2i 

months and 18 clays. She was a beloved sister,! Died in the Mahoning church, Columbians 

a kind companion, and an exemplary christian, county, 0. December 15, brother MICHAEL 

Funeral services by the writer from Rev. 14: HENRY, aged 71 years 9 months and 24 day-. 

13,13. John P. Ebkrsolk. Brother Henry was sick but a few days, and hie 

•v. *.-.',-■' . . : death was unexpected to bis family and friende. 

io 5iedon Christmas evening, December £&, | We hope bis spirit now rests in the bosom of 

, Z^.l J ?Z%S^!l7 l ,t? ' ^| his God. His family has our sympathies in 
sister- MARGARETA ZUG, aged 89 years 9 tbeir afflicti nd 4 trust grace will ^ givwi 

months and lb days. M. M. j t[jem ftcCordine t0 their day. 

Died in Tulpchoccan church, Lebanon county, j 
Pa. December 22, 1866, brother ABRAHAM j 
ZUG, son of Elder J Zug, aged 44 years 4; D i e d in the Quemnhoning branch. Somerset 
months and 7 days. The deceased brother was ; Co ?a D CPe mber 6. 1866. brother JOHN 
almost instantly deprived of his senses. On j B lqUGH j^ed 72 years 7 months and 16 days. 



according to their day. 

[From the Companion..'] 



the llth of December he was taken to the 
State Lunatic Asylum at Harrisburg, and on 
the 22nd of December he breathed his last. 
The deceased brother was a faithful member in 
the church. He leaves a wife, a sister in the 
church, and 3 children to mourn the unexpec- 
ted death of a beloved farher in Israel. At his 
funeral, brethren Wm. Hertzler and C. Bucher 
addressed the audience from Isaiah 35: and 
Psalm 118: 23. 

Died i:i the Big Swatara church, and was 
interred at this place (Lebanon county) sister 
CATHARINE GETD, daughter of brother 
Ephraim Pfoutz, aged about 31 years. Funeral 
service bv the brethren from 1 Tim. 2: 13. 

J. R. R. 



He leaves an affectionate wife, a sister, and 8 
children to mourn his departure. In his casn 
it can truly be said, "A moment in health and 
in death." He went to bed in the evening iu 
good health, and about 1 u'clock his wife hear- 
ing him drawing his breath unusually hard, 
endeavored to waken him, but receiving no re- 
ply, shre arose and lit a candle, and by laying 
her baud on his breast she found that the spirit 
had fled. He was a deacon in the church soiup 
30 years, and was beloved by all that knew him. 
Funeral service' by brother Tobias Blough unri 
others, from 4: 10,11. No Mi B. Blough. 

C. I. Beam. 



Died in the Back Crock braneb, Franklin co.. 

Died in Beaver Creek church. Washington i P *' ™} h * 8tb ,/' f J ™ Uar ^ 3 ^ Y J^S 
county, M<1. January 9, 1807. sister EL1Z A- i ^J.?* ^ 3 Tl'^ I , £ £■ t* it 

BETH' I'FAUTZ. widow of Christian P.fiu,tt. » P 11 '/" 1 w,fe » Rn . d \ U ^ ?"£ »d*lLS2 
. .- 4—i o- f ■- i r i over the crave of a kind husband ami nirecuon- 

aged 7o vears and 15 davs. Sue was a faithful ' V s rm .,. Pf , f ,„„„.,,„];,„ f i.„ m i 1 

vToth.-r ir Krael ' :,t0 f'ther. The wife of the deceased is adaugb- 

motberinl«ael. ter of David and sister Sarah Cump, Funerd 

Hexih Koostz. L ervic 4 s hy brother G e0rg0 dourer and friert 
Died in the Big Creek cliurcb, Richland eo.JTobias Krider, from Heb. 9; 27. 
Illinois, our old and beloved brother JOHN E. B. Cump. 



age to those who will send us twevle or 
more names and remit us the money. 

The "Pious Companion" can still be 
furnished. Price prepaid f)OCts. 

Twelve copies or more by express J35Uts. 
All packages at full prices will be pre- 
paid by us. For further information 
or orders for books address 

SAMLKL KINSFY, Dayton, Ohio. 



THE 

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION 
Is published ever Tuesday, at $1,50 a 
year, by Henry R. Holsinger, who is a 
member of the -'Church of the Breth- 
ren." sometimes known by the name of 
"German Bapttsts," and vulgarly or 
maliciously- called "Dunkards."' 

The design of the work is to advocate 
truth, expose error, and encourage the 
true Christian on his way to Zion. 

It assumes that the New Testament 
is the will of God, and that no one can 
have the promise of salvation without 
observing all its requirements ; that 
among these are Faith. Repentance, 
Prayer, Baptism by trine immersion. 
Feet Washing, the Lord's Supper, the 
1 Holy Communion, Charity, non-con 
| formity to the world, and a full resigna- 
tion to the whole will of God as he has 
I revealed it through his Son Jesus Christ. 

So much of the affairs of this world as 
will be thought necessary to the proper 
observance of the signs of the times, or 
*uch as may tend to the moral, mental 
or physical benefit of the Christian, will 
be published, thus removihg all occasion 
for coming into contact with the so call- 
ed Literary or Political journals 

Subscriptions may begin at any time. 

Forfurther particulars send for a spe- 
cimen number, enclosing a stamp. 
Address H. R. HOLSINGFR, 

Tyrone, Pa. 

H. Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 

SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 23G. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia,- 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, 
or to men of \\ te most undoubted Char- 
I acter— thus avoiding the great risks of 
business— we ire enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
•iuce received in Exchange for Goods 
orsoM upon Commission. 



KISHACOQUILLAS SEMINARY 

A HO 

NORMAL INSTITUTE. 

This Institution is situated in one o 
the most healthy and beautiful valleys in 
Pa. and surrounded by a highly moral 
and intelligent community ; being situ- 
ated entirely in the country, student* 
are not interrupted in i.heir studies, nor 
exposed to the influence of vice, com- 
mon to towns and villages, yet having 
ready access by Railroad to any part of 
the State. 

The object of the school is to impart 
a sound practical education, as well ;i8 
prepare voting men and women for the 
profession of teaching 

For particulars send for circular to 
S. Z. SH \RP. Principal 

KlSHACOQUlLLAS, Pa. 



BOOKS, 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VIS I TOE, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Oe hlschlaeger's German & Fnglish Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in Knglish characters 1,75 
The game with pronunciation of English 
German characters - 1,75 
Nouresistance (bro. T's.) paper ,20 
do. bound ,'25 
Heart of Man • . ,30 

3Banfcelntoe £eele * 1,25 

3>?r \)t\i\y flrieguon $um;an - 1,00 
SBaflfatyrt nad) 3i*nAtyU - ,50 

Writings of Alexander xVlack 

Ger. &; Fnglish pamphlet form ,40 
Our Hymn books 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

«• gilt edge - - ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German & Fugiish do. double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel* 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's - ,75 

Odd No's - ,15 

Our Review of Elder Adamson's 

Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

copy , ,15 

by the dozen . . . 1,50 

Tract "ti Feet-Washing per doz. ,50 

NEW PICT0EIAL FAMILY BIBLE 

Will be sent by Express.) 
In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges 8,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extragilt 11,50 









I I 



V 



. 



THE 

BRETHREN'S ENCYCLOPEDIA. 

Of this work, which is to contain the 
unitrd counsels and conclusions of the 
Brethren at their annual meetings (as 
far hack as they could be found, < ven to 
the }ear I?5$.) caiefulty collected, 
translated (from the German in part, 
thai is, all v it hin the first 75 years) and 
and arranged in rlphabetical and chro- 
nological order, accompanied with ne 
cessary and explanatory notes, the first 
No., a pamphlet of 64 pages, was pub- 
lished i:i .May last, with the view of in- 
troducing - a fair sample of the plan and 
character of the work to the notice of 
the hrothei hood, and of ascertaining 
the probable number of copies to be 
prin<cd by obtaining subscriptions. Ex- 
pecting that all those rect iving this first 
No, wonld exert themselves as friends 
and agents in oider to promote the early 
publication of Ihe whole work as many 
of them had promised, we have been 
waiting for the result oftheir exertions, 
without proceeding 1 with the work. 
The exhcrbitant prices of paper and 
every thing else render the caution ne- 
cessary. The whole work will embrace 
from tour to six such numbers of 64 pa- 
ges, as the first, and the price for each 
No. is at present thirty Cents, and may 
be reduced, as the number of subscri- 
bers increases. As to the bound vol- 
ume we can only say that it will range 
from $1,40 to $'J 00 if our subscription 
list will not finally allow also a reduction. 
Agents amd subscribers will please to 
send names a.id address, and for the 
pamphlet also the pay to 
RRNRY KURTZ. 
Columbiana, ColumbiaaaCo. O. 
August, lb(i6. 



Colyred pcrsots, Communing with oth- 
er denominations, Communion, Com- 
plaint. Conformity to the world, Con- 
gregational, Council of the church. Cov- 
ering of the head, Deacons, their office 
and duty. 



CON TEN T8 OF NO. 1. 

OF THE ABOVE WORK. 

Acknowledgement. Admitting stran- 
gers. Adultery, Advancing brethren 
Alms collecting, Annual meeting 
Anointing t c sick Anxious bench, A p- 
peai to Y.M. Ardent spirits, Assigning 
property, A (test, taking, Authority of 
•.bishop, Avoidance. 

Bailship for criminals, Ban, Baptism, 
Baptism of ihe Holy Ghost, Beards. 
Bishcp or elder. Bonds or notes, buying 
and selling, Borrowing from banks, 
Breaking of bread, Brewery, Butcher- 
ing. 

Camp tneelings, Carpets. Carriages, 
Certificates of membership, Choice and 
ins! a I iat son of ministers, Church council, 
Churches too large, Class meetings, 
Collecting alms, Colonization society, 



Prospectus 



Of the 



rjspe 



For the Year 1867, Vol. XVII. 

The Gospel Visitor, edited by H. 
Kurtz, and J. Quiuter, and published 
by J. Quinter and H. J. Kurtz, at 
Covingtou, Miami Co., O. will close its 
sixteenth volume with the present year. 
The Lord willing, we propose to com- 
mence the seventeenth volume in Jan- 
uary, 1867. And we now issue this 
prospectus as an appeal to the Breth- 
ren, and to all the friends of our work, 
requesting them to favor us with their 
continued patronage, and not only so 
but likewise with their assistance to 
extend our circulation. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, 
devoted to the defense and promotion 
of the Christian doctrine, practice, and 
life of the ap stolic Church, and the 
Church of the Brethren. And in labor- 
ing to accomplish this object, we shall 
try to labor in the Spirit of Christ, and 
spare no pains to make our work ed- 
ifying to the brotherhood and useful to 
the world. 

Each number ot the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed colore*' covers, and mailed to 
subscribers regularly about the first of 
each. month at the following 

TERMS: 
Single copy, in advance, one year, 

$1,25. 
Nine copies, (the ninth for the get- 
ter up of the club.) . 10,00 
And for any number above that men- 
tioned, at the same rate. 

We shall be pleased to have, and we 
solicit the co operation of our brethren 
and friends generally, and the Preach- 
ers especially in circulating the Visitor. 

fj^=*Please hand this over to another, 
if it is not convenient for you to circu. 
late it. 

JAMES QUINTER 
HENRY J.KURT 

Covington, Miami County, O. 
September, 1866 



^wmmmmi ®mmmmmm 



THE 



StfSPEL VISIT 



Q 




A MONTHLY FUBLICATION. 



£F HEXRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUIN1ER. 



Vol. XVII. 



]?IAR€H, 1867. 



T¥o. 3. 



>®®e#®s« 



3fcrot£* 



ONE Dollar and Twenty- five Cents each copy, for one year, in 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a Quarter. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COVINGTON, Miami Co.,0. 

ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS,"; 

By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 









CONTENTS 

OF MARCH NO. 

Order in our Christian Devotions 
and Labors page 

A warning to novel readers 

Sisters in sorrow 

Salvation by Jesus Christ 

A suggestive question 

An extract - - 

The windswept harp 

Thy kingdom come' 

Wars to be expected 
'lie sunny south 

Second Advent of Christ 

The judgment 

A defence of the brethren 

Missionary 

Explanations and suggestions con- 
cerning the A. M. 

Correspondence 

Remarks 

The New Hymn Book 

Back numbers. — New subscribers 

Poetry. — Jesus of Nazareth pass- 
eth by - 

Obftuaries - 

District meetings. — New Hymn 
Book, see covers 



65 
69 
71 
73 

75 
77 
78 
79 
80 
61 
62 
85 
87 
88 

92 
93 
94 
95 



hold their :r "tin?; the ensuing spring 
at their meeliug .muse near N. George- 
town. The con. icil will be held on Sat- 
urday, May 25th uext ensuing, and of 
ccnrse brethren should arrive in the 
neighborhood on the evening before. 
Those coming from the East will stop 
with the Mail train at Smithfield sta- 
tion, aud notify of their coming by let- 
ter to David S. Bowman, N. George- 
town, aud those comiug from the south 
or West will stop at Winchester, and 
notify previously Daniel Mountz. Win. 
Chester, Columbiana county, O. 

LEWIS GLASS. 
["Companion" please eopy.] 



Letters Received 

From H K. Mill er. L L. Tombaugh. 
J Wise. Sam 1'Forrer. P R Wrights- 
man. E 8 Miller. Lewis O Hummer. 
Mich Zug. C G Lint. Wm Bailey. 
Sam Molsbee. C Custer. John H Ba- 
ker. I Miller. Jos Longanecker. W 
Bucklew. Hendricks Clark. Mary Neff. 
Isaac Meyers. 

WITH MONEY. 

From Phebe Ferle. Emanuel Heyser. 
Lewis Kimmel. Josiah Berkley. Jac 
D Rosenberger. Jesse T Heckler. 

Daniel Lcedy. H B Brumbaugh. Wm 
George. S R Hockman. C Custer. 
Martin Campbell. Joaiah Gouchnour, 
John Ausherman. Daniel Hays. Wm 
Bucklew. Benj Lehman. Jos Holsop- 
ple. SZ Sharp. Abr Rorer. Henry 
Swadley. Benj Beeghly. Elia? Weit- 
zel. Robert F Gant. D H Plain. G 
Mourer. Mary A Shellenberger. Sa- 
rah M Heflibower, Emanuel J Blough. 
M Fry. Jos Holsopple (all right). Ann 
Maria M Frick. Dr. H Geiger. To- 
bias Meyers. HGeiger&Co. Jerem 
Beeghly. J Evert. Aaron Miller. 
Isaac Eby. G W Mathi?s. Lewis O 
Hummer. 

DISTRICT MEETING. 

The Brethren of the Eastern Ohio 



District are invited by the 
church. Columbiana couuty, 



Sand v- 
O.. to 



The North Western Ohio District 
Meetinr will be held with the brethren 
in Logan county, on the 2-Jrd of May. 
JOSEPH N. KAUFFMAN. 

There will be a District Meeting for 
the State of Kansas, and for the West- 
ern part of the State of Missouri, held 
10 the Washington Meeting. house, 
Douglas county, Kansas, commencing 
on Easter Sunday, April 21st. 

J.STUDEBAKER. 

BRETHREN'S HYMN BOOK. 

New Edition. 

(Containing between five and six hun- 
dred pages, and about eight hundred 
hymns.) 

The New Hymn Book will be ready 
for sale in a few weeks, and orders are 
solicited. 
Sheep binding plain, single, 

per dozen 
Arabesque plain, ife 

per dozen 
Arabesqe, burnished edge and 

extra finish 

per dozen 

Q^7=Sent by mail prepaid at the retail 
price. 

fr^-When ordered by the dozen, add 
1,45 per dozen for postage. 
{£5= When several dozen are wanted, it 
is best to have them boxed. A box 
containing five or six dozen will cost 
about fifty cents. ThL should be ad- 
ded. Books sent in this way should be 
sent by Express. Express charges 
may be paid at the office to which books 
are sent. 

0^7=' Jive plain directions in what *ay 
books are to be sent, and to what office. 
All remittances of any considerable 
amount should be sent by Express, 
Draft, or postal money order. Remit- 
tance for books at the risk of the send- 
er. JJMtifl QUINTER. 
Covington, Miami Co., O. 



.75 

7,25 

,35 

8,00 

1,00 
9.00 



SiSPIJL - f 1 



Vol. XVII. 



MARCH, 18G7. 



No. 3. 



Order in our Christian Devotions and : The love of order is the whole of 
Labors. 'virtue, and conformity to order 

"Let all things be done decently and constitutes the morality of actions/' 
inorder" 1 Cor. 14 : 40. God is The importance of introducing 
not the author of confusion" 1 Cor. system and order into the common 
14: 33. v callings of life, especially where the 

When it is said that God is not business is extensive, if the eon- 
the author of confusion, it does not ductors of that business would man- 
imply merely that the confusion age it with the least perplexity, 
which had obtained in the church of and with the greatest success and 
Corinth through the zeal and inex- profit, will be readily acknowledged 
perience of its members in their ear- by all who have any knowledge of 
ly christian life, was not produced business. 

by God, but the declaration is ce- "He who every morning plans 
signed to convey a positive idea as the transactions of the day, and fol- 
well as a negative one, — that he is a lows out that plan, carries on a 
God of order while he is not a God thread which w^ill guide him through 
of confusion. This peculiarity in the labyrinth of the most busy life." 
the character of God is stamped In other words, he that has a plan 
upon all his works. It is plainly to before him, and pursues his purpo- 
se seen in the laws of nature, and ses with order, regularity and punc- 
no less so in his written word. tuality, will be likely to succeed, 

Order is the intelligent arrange- if success could reasonably be ex- 
ment of means to accomplish an end, pected in the enterprise. Often- 
the harmonious relation established times in beginning something when 
between the parts for the good of no plan or order had been previous- 
the whole. Order has been regard- ly arranged, there will be more 
ed as the higher idea into which time lost while hesitating how to 
moral rectitude may be resolved, proceed, than would have been ne- 
The importance that has been at- cessary to complete the work. It 
tributed to order by some philoso is astonishing how much more 
phers and writers may be seen in we can accomplish in a day or in 
the following remarks of Male- any measured period of time, by 
branche : "There is one parent having a plan previously formed, 
virtue, the universal virtue, the vir- than we can when w^e go to work 
tue which renders us just and per- without any method or plan. Ex- 
fect, the virtue which will one day perience will satisfy every person 
render us happy. It is the only that he is most successful in ac- 
vfrtue. It is the love of the univer- complishing what he is engaged in, 
sal order as it eternally existed "in when he works by method. Such 
^he Divine Eeason, w T here every ' has been our own experience. How- 
ereated reason contemplates it., ever, little progress we have made 

GOSP. vis VOL. XVII. 5 



66 obdeb ix oun christian devotion? &a 

in any of our pursuits in life, we I usefulness. All that is good in the 

feel certain *we would have made universe, Christians may claim a^ 

bad we paid no attention to theirs, — they have a right to it. 

order. cry creature of God is good, 

The principle of order from its and nothing to be refused, if it be 
great use rind i p e amplication, received with thanksgiving: for it 

commends itself to all who appreci- is sanctified by the word of God 
ate the happiness of quietness and and prayer 

serenity of mind, and who wish to Among the many peculiarities 
avoid that peculiar unpleasantness, and beauties in the form of worship 
which is usually connected with givenvv the Lord to a former dis- 
disorder, confusion, and want of pensation, that of order or system, 
sytem. And we should labor to in- will not only be likely to be noticed 
troduce order and system into all but also admired by the observant 
the departments of life, and into reader. The following statement 
every branch of business in which referring to the Order ©f worship as 
we are esgageJ. And the stu ei t regulated by Solomon, will give the 
in the pursuit of useful knowledge, 'reader a general idea '61 the beauti- 
whether he or she be Toung or old.' Jul order which characterized the 
(for we should be students all our worship in the temple: "Then Sol- 
lives.) should not by any means omon offered burnt offerings unto 
overlook the importance ol the the Lord on the altar of the Lord, 
principle of order and system, but which lie had built before the ] 
adopt it, and legulate his reading even after a certain rate every day, 
and studies as much as possil fferiog according to the command- 

it. Whatever he may accompHshTment of Moses, on the Sabbaths, 
without it, he wilt accomplish] and on the new moons, and on the 
much more with it. solemn feasts, three times iu the 

But we have selected the subject }~ear, even in the feast of unleaven- 
we have, to make an application of ed bread, and in the feast of w< 
the principle of order and) to and in the feast of tabernacles, 

our Christian devotions and labors. And he appointed, according to the 
We believe that we may, and that order of David his father, the cour- 
we ought, to apply, and put under'ses of the priests to their services, 
contribution, any and every prinoi- and the Levites to their charges, 
pie that has been found useful in to praise and minister before the 
other departments of life, to our pries; e duty of every day 

improvement in godliness and use- required: The porters also by their 
fulness, whenever we can do so. courses at every gate: for so had 
Whatever the student has found David th» man -of God commanded/ 1 
good to promote success in his stud- 2 Chrc/n. 8: 12 — 14. With the 
ies, the mechanic, in his shop, the above allusions to order, the gener- 
farmer, in agricultural labors, tbej-al mai.ner of conducting the wor- 
professional man, in his calling, or ship oi : God in the temple agrees. 
the bout in her domestic The priests in performing their holy 

affairs, should be used by the Chris- and solemn services were divided 
tian for promoting his holiness and {into courses, and each course had 



OBDKR IN OUR CHRISTIAN' DEVOTIONS &c. 67 

Kfi appointed time. And the L*« before his (dod, n< he oil aforetime." 
rites thai performed the eitfging, "As foe did aloretime ;" — this plain - 
had likewise their order, while the ly implies that it was Daniel's eus- 

rs at' the gates had also their lom io pray three limes a day. 
courses, and performed their <! a ties . From the following language in 
in an orderly manner. And iff that the prophet Zeehariah, it appears 
part of their worship which eon- the Jews had also stated season 
stated in offering sacrifices, we rind for fasting; "The fast of the fourth 
the same order observed, In some month, and the fast of the fifth, 
instances the number was given, and the fast of the seventh, and the 
and the timesat which they were to: fast of the tenth, shall be to the 
be offered, positively stated. Thus house of Judah -joy and gladness, 
they had their daily and yearly: and cheerful feasts: therefore love 
Baerifiees. The same order obtained the truth and peace." 

bservi rig their feasts. Of these Although we are not to look for 
they had quite a number, and they ; the same fullness or minute detail of 
were kept at times specified, by the . all the duties and forms of worship 
Lord. And this beautiful order in the Christian system, that we 
and system are observable through.- find in the former dispensation 1 , 
out all the laws regulating the since Christians enioy a degree of 
worship of Jehovah. the Holy Spirit which the worship- 

The ancient saints of the Lord ; ners in the former dispensation did 
observed the same order in their ex- not, and with the aid of that spirit 
ercises of prayer. And though no ; operating upon the faculties of a 
divine law absolutely required this, : regenerated heart, the propriety 
yet propriety and the principle of and utility of some things will be 
order would suggest it, and in rea- observable without positive or 
Boning from analogy, finding so written law. And when we ob- 
rnueb order and system in what serve the beautiful order and system 
was really appointed by divine an- in all the proceedings of the divine 
thority, they could not well resist government, and also observe the 
the force with which it commended | utility of these in the transaction of 
itself to their approval and practice, the ordinary business of the world. 
That they introduced order into the propriety of introducing them 
their exercises of prayer is plain! into our Christian devotions and 
from the examples of David and ; labors when, and as far, as we pos- 
Daniel. "Evening, morning, and at sibly can, will, we presume be ad- 
noon, will I pray, and cry aloud: mitted by every Christian,, 
and he shall hear ray voice." j When there is no order or system 
Such is the language of David. Of: in our devotions, and circumstance.- 
Daniel it is said, ".Now when Dan- ; and our feelings are left to regulate 
iel knew that the writing was their frequency, they will be very 
signed, he went into his house ; likely to be neglected at times; 
and, his windows being open in his , Sometimes the condition of the 
chamber toward Jerusalem, he body may be such as to have an un- 
kneeled upon his knees three times : favorable influence upon our Chris- 
a day, and prayed, and gave thanks Itaan feelings, and then unless there 



68 



OKDEE IN OUK CHRISTIAN DEVOTIONS &c. 



is something to invite to, and to re 
mind us of duty, it may be passed 
by or indeed forgotten. Sometimes 
the presence cf company or some 
other circumstance may render the 
performance of duty a great cross, 
and then we may neglect it. But 
where we have adopted rules of 
order and live by those rules, the 
recurrence of the time that is asso- 
ciated with some dut}', will not on- 
ly remind us of the duty, but it will 
also urge us to it. If prayer is left 
altogether to our feelings, and we 
lose the spirit of prayer, and do not 
pray until we feel to pray, we may 
never pray. But if we have stated 
times for prayer, the recurrence of 
those times will call us to prayer, 
and although we may not when wo 
go to prayer, feel as we would wish 
to feel, still if we perform the dutj- 
sincerely, we may feel much better 
afterwards. The spirit of devotion 
may be awakened in the mind by 
the exercise. When we have re- 
sorted to a particular place for pray- 
er, or attended to it at a particular 
time, when the place is seen, or 
the time arrives, by the faculty of I ranging its members for the most 
mind called association, and by the! effectual service in the cause of the 
power of habit, the duty of prayer j Lord, made a division of the work, 
will be called up in the mind. It is: and appointed the laborers to at- 
true, there is danger of our devo- 1 tend to the different parts. Some 
lions becoming a mere form, and ! were to serve tables, and some were 
this must be guarded against. But j to preach the word. Acts 6. 
we do not think there is as much j As order is a law of heaven, and 
danger of our devotions becoming so extensively applied by God 
formal when observed in some or- j throughout all his works, we should 
der, as there is of us neglecting reduce the heavenly principle to 
them altogether when performed practice as much as possible in our 
without any order. individual devotions and labors, in 

And have we any thing in the ' the various churches, and in the 
practice of the apostolic church to work that the brotherhood at large 
commend order and system to us in has to perform. The matter is sub- 
our Christian devotions and labors? Emitted to the brethren in general 
We think we have. We find them for consideration, with a hope that 



assembling on the first day of tho 
week as stated and regular limes 
for Christian worship. Acts 20 : 7. 
We also find Peter and John ob- 
serving the regular hour of prayer 
in the temple. Acts 3 : 1. And 
Paul in giving directions to the 
Corinthian church for their observ- 
ance in their religious meetings, says, 
"If any man speak in an unknown 
tongue, let it be by two, or at the 
most by three, and that by course; 
and let one interpret." 1 Cor. 14 : 
27. As the priests were to serve in 
course, so were those who spake in 
an unknown tongue to speak by 
course. Here was order. In con- 
ducting the financial affairs of the 
church, the apostle directs order to 
be observed : "Now concerning the 
collection for the saints, as I have 
given order to the churches of Gala- 
tia, even so do ye. Upon the first 
day of the week let every one of 
you lay by him in store, as God has 
prospered him, that there be no 
gatherings when I come." 1 Cor. 
16 : 1—2. 

The apostolic church when ar- 



A WARNING TO NOVEL READERS. 



G«J 



we rnaj derive more advantage!? | hope none will pass it by without 



from its application than ever, in al 
the departments of life. 



giving it some consideration. If in 
•entering upon the responsible duties 



it was with special reference to, of life, we would improve our op- 
our improvement and usefulness in .portunities both for doing good and 
the divine life that we took up our becoming good, the principle of or- 
pen to make some remarks upon der should characterize our labors 
the subject of order and ey tern, in all the departments oi life, not 
And we would now ask our readers, , excepting our Christian devotions 
who are desirous of attainingto the and duties. Let no pains be spared 
greatest usefulness and holinessj to form a Christian character and to 
possible, to consider the propriety \ live a Christian life. 
of introducing into their Christian J. 0. 

devotions and labors, a principle 
which has been found not only use- 
ful, but absolutely necessary in the For the Viritor. 
successful operations of worldly A Warning" to Novel Readers. 
business. And if this principle of Is this the age of fable ? Is truth 
heaven, manifested so much both inat last to be borne out on the wings 
the works and word ot God. com-; of the imagination that her beauty 
mends itself to us as worthy of our! and symmetry may be seen and em- 
notice and adoption, as we think it; braced? Shall a lie be spoken that 
will, let us introduce it as much as '' truth may come ? Were the ante- 
possible into our Christian duties, j diluvians destroyed from the face of 
Let us have stated seasons for pray-i the earth, when God saw that every 
er, times for reading the scriptures, 1 imagination of the thoughts of 
days of fasting, and in all our la-; man's heart was only evil continu- 
bors and devotions endeavor to ob-i ally, and shall not this generation 
serve the principle of order and reap the rewards of eternal ven- 
punctuality as much as possible. 1 geance ? 

The evening and the morning pray- j The present age, above every 
er seem so natural and timely, that • other in the history of the world, 
a life ot Christian enjoyment and! seems to be one wherein the imagi- 
communion with God cannot be ex- j nation is allowed to rove with entire 
pected without them, while a great-; license, "like the eyes of the fool 
er frequency may at times, not on-: towards the ends of the earth." 
ly be desirable, but also necessary. ; Since the time that sinful desires 
The daily reading of the Scriptures; and unrestrained fancy usurped the 
is also a practice that has such de- place of reason and the love of truth, 



cided advantages that it will be 
well to observe it. The few points 



the mind of man has been thrown 
open to every species of folly and 



noticed are designed for illustration,! vanity. The immortal mind has 
and-are merely hints at what may | been prostituted to lies, hypocrisy, 
be done in carrying out the princi- and every evil thing which pleases 



pie under consideration. 
,We commend our subject espe- 



to take possession. Averse to that 
which is real, the imagination has 



cially to the young, though we erected an ideal world in which it 



70 



A WARNING TO NOVEL READERS. 



del tents'' to 7 roalin and revel in all ! of the. truth." If we listen to the 
the vi-ionary bliss that genius can voice of reason, arguments showing 
invent or fancy may supply. And -its pernicious tendencies crowd 
as the smoke ascending out of the upon us from every quarter, if 
bottomless pit darkened the sun and there be any thing which distracts 
t lie air, so the romances, the sensu- the minds of individuals from rec-oiv- 
al and the would-be religious novels in«r the very truth', it is, beyond 
issuing from this fabric of lies have doubt, a great evil. The mania of 
so far obscured the truth that it is; novel reading immeasurably exerts 
no longer seen nor believed; Were this irrfiuenee. It is this which 



it possible to lay open this store- 
house of iniquity, what a picture 



poisons the mind, taints the judg- 
ment, and disqualifies the individu- 



would it present of misapplied tal jal for the virtuous enjoyment of or- 
ents, time wasted, money squander- dinary life. What multitudes do 
ed, truth crushed to earth and souls we daily behold in our cities, towns, 
forever lost! What a misapplica- ■ and highways lost id the maze of 
tion of intellectual powers as indica- j this trashy, noxious literature, 
ted by the man lost in romantic which according to their own ae- 
speculations, dealing out his poison- : counts, "they swallow slowly that; 
ous literature to perishing millions, j they may taste every drop !" If we 
What anxious, discontented mu- descend to the stations of private 
sings,* idle day-dreams, perverted ; life, we trace its baneful effects in 
intellect, corrupted taste and adis-ithe family circle and the fireside, 
relish for all that is sound and real The father and mother descend eo 
mark every act and lineament of far below the station which once 
the confirmed novel reader. directed the infant mind to its Ma- 

Fearful in its application as it ; ker, God, that the precious moments 
mav be, it will not do to evade the I of the social circle and the fire side 
truths of inspiration. " Whosoever jare passed in forming chimerical 
loveth and maketh a lie" is too j plans for the future. It overturns 
plain an exposition of modern cor- j the order of nature in every station 
ruption to admit of a doubt. The jof life. The grand destiny of the 
conclusion is unavoidable. The :soul is entirely lost amid the maze 
novel writer "maketh a lie," and \ of a disordered fancy and irregular 
the novel reader "loveth a lie." and criminal desires. 



Waiving ail considerations of the 
pernicious tendencies of novel read- 
ing in this life, the immortal inter- 
ests ot the soul demand that we ar- 
raign this time-killing, infatuating 
demon before the tribunal of truth, 



If we view it in the light of the 
Bible, it receives deeper shades of 
guilt. Upon the ancients '-who 
obeyed not," but walked every one 
in the imagination of their evii 
heart," a curse was pronounced. 



reason and the Bible; and having j Among those upon whom the Lord 
.... on its foil! and ghastly form, avoid J will be revealed with flaming fire, 
it as the v.: ro drained from the may 'tie reckoned these -who will 
depths of the bottomless pit. If we nofc endur< -<>und doctrine," whose 
make truth our standard, it vanM rs "shall torn away their cars 

fee before the test, because "no lie is 'lrom the truth, and shall be turned 



I 



SISTERS IN SORROW. 



71 



tntofablbs" Finally, among the these priviUpvs and blessings, mo 
rharacters enumerated in Rev. V J2 : much as not to be allowed often to 
15, who are wit/tout the city, "Who- 'assemble with the brethren and 
soever loveth and maketh a lie" sisters for worship. And they are 
stands. Then, and there shall all not so rare as one toight suppose. 
the vanities of life receive their They appear so aggravated often, 
doom. Every secret thing shall be and occur so frequently, that it 
revealed; and the deathless soul should call forth the earnest pray- 



tainted and deformed by the indul- 
gence of criminal desires and unre- 
strained fancy, must suffer the mer- 
ited judgment of divine wrath 



ers of every believer, in behaif of 
those who cannot help themselves, 
but have to suffer ior His name's 
sake. 



It is indeed a melancholy reflec- 1 I know a sister who has thus 



tion that so many of the human 
race are pursuing this fatal course 
with blind and headlong steps. We 



brought on herself the displeasure 
of her husband, to that extent, that 
she is seMom allowed to attend the 

feel disposed to pass by subjects | regular meetings of the brethren. 

that occasion unpleasant reflections. And I have heard the brethren tell 



But it is not always safe to do so. 
We should look stern reality in the 
face, and be prepared to meet it. 
The great object, we should have in 
view, and which we should propose 
to ourselves is, to acquire a firm 
and steadfast mind, which the infat- 
uation of the age shall not seduce; 
which, resting on fixed principles, 
6hall in the midst' of a giddy and 
frivolous world, remain free and 
master of itself. 

D. II. 
Greenland, W. Va. 



of a sister, who for some years had 
wished to unite with the brethren, 
but whose husband was strongly 
opposed to such a course. Her 
wishes were at length gratified, and 
at her baptism came from the water 
shouting. Her husband became so 
enraged as to threaten to beat her, 
and I think she was never allowed 
to attend meeting afterward. She 
lived, so far as was known, the life 
of a Christian, and is now gone to 
her reward, where none can hinder 
a full communion with her Lord. 

Another sister, and one well re- 
jpected, having expressed herself 
satisfied with the manners of the 
brethren, has been prevented from 
receiving baptism, by her husband, 
and she still remains in that condi- 
tion. 

The last case to which I will refer 



For the Visitor. 

SISTERS IN SORROW. 

We are pained to know that so 
many of our beloved sisters are cut 
off from the privileges and blessings 
of the house of God, and that they 
are denied many of the enjoyments i is contained in the Gospel Visitor 
of a Christian life. We refer to for January, of this year, pa<Te 24. 
those who have come into the i This is one of peculiar interest, 
church * that they might enjoy the > differing from the others in thfe 
blessings of the gospel, and' walk j that her persecutors profess to be 
obedient to the truth, but who are ' Christians too. The sisters to whom 
prevented n the full enjoyment of [ I referred first, are prevented from 



SALVATION BY JESUS CHRIST. 



enjoying the sweets <rf a Christian 
life by those wlfo make no profession 
at all, but in the latter case those 
who seem at times to contend so 
strongly for liberty, now labor to 
restrict the privileges of a Christian 
woman. This is the Spirit which 
worked in the days of the apostles, 
which was seen to bring martyrs to 
the stake, and cast them to the li- 
ons, in the time of the dark ages, 
and which now, had it power, 
would drive the free exercise of 
religion from the land. This is that 
spirit which it was said should 
come, opposing itself to the doc- 
trines of Christ, and which has 
been very properly called "The 
spirit of Anti-christ." 1 John 
4 ; 3. 

Now brethren, and sisters, I want 
to call your minds to this subject of 
interest, and of vast importance to 
those beloved sisters, who know its 
reality. There is a work to do. I 
do not expect this will reach many 
so afflicted, for no doubt the Gospel 
Visitor is no visitor to them, and 
even their social and friendly inter- 
course with brethren, seems guard- 
ed. But there is another chance 
left and one that will not fail. By 
an appeal to the Lord of lords, by 
all who are his children, the afflic- 
tions of these sisters in sorrow, may 
be relieved, their condition reached, 
and their souls made to rejoice in 
performing the services of the 
Lord's house. Yea, even more than 
this may be done. The mild and 
Christ-like example, in the charac- 
ter of the wife, will tell its effect on 
many a heart, and the husband, the 
one who causes the most sorrow 
and keenest pain may often be 
brought to acknowledge his error, 
repent of his sins, and become a 



Christian to the inexpressible joy of 
the wife he has injured. May the 
Lord look down on oil our dear sis- 
ters and bless them, is the prayer of 
their weak brother in the Lord. 

Landon West. 



For the Visitor. 

SALVATION BY JESUS CHRIST. 

Salvation is freely offered to man- 
kind by Jesus Christ. Neverthe- 
less, multitudes are found disregard- 
ing the offers of mercy, and care- 
lessly living in sin, or even pursuing 
earnestly a sinful course, notwith- 
standing sin always brings a meas- 
ure of its own punishment in this 
world, and will most certainly if it 
be not forsaken, bring everlasting 
punishment in the next. "For the 
son of man shall come in the glory 
of his Father, with his angels and 
then he will reward every man ac- 
cording to his works." "The wick- 
ed is snaied m the work of his own 
hands." The wicked shall be turn- 
ed into hell, and all the nations that 
forget God." 

The Holy Scriptures assure U3 
that except mankind universally 
repent, they shall, without any ex- 
ceptions, perish. Let none there- 
fore deceive themselves by imagin- 
ing that because they receive a por- 
tion of the punishment of sin in 
this world, they will escape tho 
wrath of God in the next. }Yhen 
God pronounced grievousjudgments 
upon the Israelites by the prophet 
Isaiah because of their sins, he said, 
"For all this his anger is not turned 
away, but his hand is stretched out 
still." This was because the peo- 
pie turned not to him that smote 
them, neither sought the Lord of 
Hosts. None can escape the just 



SALVATION BY JESUS CHRIST. 



judgmonts of God without repent- 
unco, and none who truly repent, 
can willingly continue in sin, or in 
the practice of sin. 

Sin becomes a grievous burden to 



are forgiven even if they may have 
confessed them, and had absolution 
promised and pronounced upon 
them. For God never gave to any 
man authority to pronounce absolu- 



penitents, and if. through un watch- Ition upon unreported sin, but he 
fulness, they at any time fall into 'complained of such as pretended to 
it they are deeply humbled before jit, saying, "From the least of them 
God under the sense of their trans- even unto the greatest of them. 



gression and they cannot rest till 
through renewed repentance and 



every one is given to covetousness; 
and from the prophet ev^n unto the 



faith in Christ, they know the Lord priest every one dealeth falsely. 
lifts them up, by again giving them They have healed also the hurt of the 
the evidenee within themselves of i daughter of my people slightly, 
the forgiveness of their sins. | saying, peace, peace; when there is 

John the Baptist said to the no peace." Therefore they shall 
multitude that came forth to be bap- i fall among them that fall: in the 



tized of him, and thus making public 
profession of their belief in the doc- 



time of their visitation they shall be 
cast down, saith the Lord." Such 



trine of repentance, "O generation j are but blind leaders of the blind: 
of vipers, who hath warned you to! who, Christ has said, shall both fall 
flee from the wrath to come? i into the ditch. 

Bring forth therefore fruits worthy! Some persons profess to deny the 
of repentance; and begin not to , being of a God ; but the unbelief of 
eay within yourselves, we lnive such does not make the faith of 
Abraham to our Father: for I say .those who do believe, void, or alter 
unto you, that God is. able of these j the fact of the existence of a God, 
stones to raise up children unto | any more than a man shutting his 
Abraham. And now also the ax eyes, and saying there is no such a 
18 laid unto the root of the tree : | thing as the sun, would blot the sun 
every tree therefore, which bringeth out of the heavens. It would in- 
not forth good fruit is hewn down, Jdeed prove the man to be a fool, 
and cast into the fire." and it is the fool who has said.in his 

As none therefore in that day i heart, '"'there is no God." Others 
may hope to be saved because ! there tire who assume that they are 

• they were the children of Abraham, ! lost by an eternal decree being pre- 
unless they brought forth fruits jdestinated to destruction, and that 
meet for repentance, and thus do thelitis in vain for them to strive against 
works of Abraham, so in this day, j sin. Thus in their foUy they 
none may hope to be saved because charge their destruction upon God 
they call themselves Christians, and madly persevere in the service 
unless they bring fruits meet wor-iofthe devil. But the language of 

• thy of repentance, and follow the Most High to a people "who 
Christ. j turned to iniquity in former ages is 

Let not any therefore, who do not "O Israel, thou hast destroyed thy- 
forsake their sins, deceive them- , self, but in me is thy help." "Have 
selves by supposing that their sins J I any pleasure at all that the wicked 



74 



SALTATION IN JESUS CHRIST. 



should die, saith tho Lord, and not 
that Ik: sh'Mild turn from his ways 
and live?" 

"The Lord is long suffering to us- 
ward, not willing that any should 
pei ish, hut that all should come to 
repentance." Others again remain 
in a sinful course, who yet acknowl- 
edge that sin makes them unhapp}-, 
and that it is their duty to forsake 
it, but ibey say it is useless for 
them to try to do better while they 
arc surrounded by evil examples, 
and by persons who scoff at every 
thing good. 

But these excuses for not forsa- 
king iniquity, and remaining the 
servants of Satan, are merely his 
temptations, by which he strives to 
keep people in his service, in order 
that their portion may be with him 
in that awful state of suffering 
which shall be the reward of the 
wicked in the world to come, and 
which is compared to a lake burn- 
ing with tire and brimstone, "where 
the worm dieth not, and the fire is 
not quenched." These excuses will 
not avail in the dny of judgment, 
for God is willing to give grace to 
all who seek it from him, sufficient 
to enable them to resist temptation 
— "lie resisteth the proud, and giv- 
eth grace to the humble/' and his 
grace is sufficient for those who 
trust in him. The exhortation of 
Christ, who endured such contra- 
diction of sinner against himself 
and who set vis a righteous example, 
is, "Fear not them which kill the 
body but aro not able to kill the 
soul: but rather fear him who is 
able to destroy both soul and body 
in hell." And he added, "Whoso- 
ever therefore shall confess me c 
lore men, him will I also confess 
before my father which is in heaven; 



but whosoever shall deny me beforo 
men, him will I also deny before 
my Father which is in heaven." 

There is no doubt that all upon 
serious reflection desire peace to 
their immortal souls, both in this 
world and in the next. Let them 
be wise then and seek it while it 
may be found. It is not to be found 
in sin, for "the wicked are like the 
troubled sea when it cannot rest, 
when waters cast up mire and dirt: 
there is no peace saith my God to 
the wicked/' It is the same Al- 
mighty Being who ordained that 
toe sun should rise in the east and 
set in the west, who has or h ined 
that there shall be no peace to the 
wicked, and it would be just as ra- 
tional to expect th course of na- 
ture to be changed in accommoda- 
tion to man's wishes, as to expect 
that peace can be obtained while 
remaining in sin. Sin ever will 
bring trouble, and only trouble. 
For there is no peace saith the Lord 
unto the wicked. May ail bear this 
in remembiar.ee that "all unright- 
eousness is sin." 

"The fear of the Lord is the be- 
ginning of wisdom ; a good under- 
standing have all they that do ins 
commandments." "The fear of the 
Lord tendeth to life, and he that 
hath it, shall abide satisfied, he shall 
not be visited with evil." 

Those who fear the ord, regard 
his law, both as it is recorded in th 3 
Holy Scriptures, and as it is reveal- 
ed in their hearts, and they obtain 
an inheritance in the new covenant 
of God, the covenant of life and 
peace in Jesus Christ. For "behold 
the days saith the Lord, that I will 
make a new covenant with the 
house of Israel, and with the house 
of Judah. I will put my law in 



A SUCGKSTIYK QUESTION. 



75 



their Inward parte, and write it in 
their hearts, and will ho their <Jod' 
and they shall he my people, and 
they shad teach no more every man 
his neighbor, and every man his 
brother, saying, know ye the Lord, 
for they shad all know me from the 
least of them to the greatest, saith 
the Lord, for I will forgive their in- 
iquity, and will remember their sin 
DC more." 

Ei E. Cable. 
Covington, 0., Feb. 13f/i, 1867. 



For the Visitor. 

A SUGGESTIVE aUESTXON. 

Lord are there few that be saved 
Luke lo : 2o. 

The motive that induced this in 
quiry may not have been a commen- 
dable one. Idle curiosity may have 
prompted it. But unto us their 
attaches a significance, a depth of 
meaning and an intensity of stirring 
reality which none but the eternally 
saved can regard without feelings 
of alarm or of indifference, and 
there is no evidence that they are 
indifferent about the salvation of 
souls. But there is at least suppo- 
sable evidence that they feel a con- 
cern on this matter: but not as to 
themselves, for their state is no 
more one of doubt, but is fully de- 
,rmined. The inquiry, however, 
is at once unto us suggestive of that 
deep feeling of suspense and of un- 
certainty which silently reigus su- 
preme in mortal's mind, and which 
causes us to shrink instinctivel}' 
from the dread future, lest per- 
chance you should make an un- 
pleasant discovery. Yet notwith- 
standing the eluctance we feel to 
# wards having the veil of futurity 
lifted, and thereby our destiny dis- 



closed, we are none the less moving 
onward to that, period when sus- 
pense ami nneerlainty will give 
place to stent and immutable reali- 
ty.' 7 The inquiry therefore is per- 
tinent not only as respects the sal- 
vation of other; but unto us as in- 
dividuals. 

All that seems necessary to ro- 
move this feeling of uncertaint}', so 
common to us all with respect to 
our salvation, is an active concern 
and thoughtfulness that will not 
stop short of a general review of 
what we thought and did, and a 
knowledge of where we were tend- 
ing. Doing so, we will as the result 
thereof, also institute a general sur- 
vey of- our surroundings w r hich do 
or may affect us; let it be customs 
of society, habits of intercourse, 
standard of respectabilit}', business 
pursuits, cr those more mysterious 
movements of our own innate or 
i inborn desires which only give evi- 
dence of their existence as circum- 
stances may call them forth, lying 
concealed and unknown to us as 
| they do until by sad experience 
we are apprised of their presence 
and the extent of their hold on us, 
which are parent to the painful sus- 
pense and uncertainty 1- in which we 
find ourselves en wrapt, which fact 
is indicated in the inquiry, "Lord 
are there few that, be saved/' falls 
home to us with a vividness and dis- 
tinctness that at once cuts off idle 
curiosity and speculation concern- 
ing others, and begets within us a 
(concern to-escape from those wand- 
jering mazes lost into the clearer 
light of life and glory, beaming in- 
to us from the dav star on hikJrh, 
dispelling those clouds of gloom and 
the shadows of endless night, and 
we are permitted to say, <•! know 



A SUGGESTIVE QUESTION. 



that 



my 



redeemer liveth." Sus- 



and how far mast we advance to be 



pense and uncertainty are done a- justified or relieved from condemna- 
way, and instead thereof we have tion ? Perhaps the Savior gives us 
a feeling of security and of patient the best illustration in his mission 
reliance. But while this is a v privi- of mercy to relieve the wants and 
lege afforded to all; and we should j minister to the necessities of suft'er- 
not stop short of it in our efforts tojing humanity. He for our sakes 
make salvation sure, for the main-! became poor. He withheld not 



tenance of this feeling of security, 
the same sing/eness of aim and per- 
severance and steadiness of purpose 
is necessary which secured it. 



any thing. In imitation of Christ, 
we may not be justified until at 
least, the means necessary to our 
own actual beina: would be all that 



Hence to be a christian is to be de- ■ would remain unappropriated. Yet 
voted to Christ, everywhere, at all | while under the beneficent influen- 
ces of our civil government, the de- 
mands of others may not be as ex- 
tensive as we have alluded to, it 



times, and under every circum- 
stance. 

The christian therefore considers 



the use of himself, his time, mind, still does not follow, that the claims 
and person, as properly belonging! Christ has upon us, are relinquished 
to Christ, as such his profession and I in any respect, nor does it follow 
belief in Christ as his Savior is toithat our dedication to Christ is 
be understood and looked for in his I therefore a limited one. It is none 
subsequent exercises, and which un- j the less entire, and complete. But 
doubtedly is correctly looked fori the thought suggests itself that 
and expected. Therefore under this 1 while we can, and may acquire con- 
entire dedication of himself to Christ jsiderable wealth, is there no place 
there is included all his capabilities ; where our surplus means might be 
or capacities for advancing his new- 1 more profitably applied, than in 
\y espoused cause, securing not only 'building such costly residences, or 
to himself the advantages thereof, furnishing them with such expen- 
but also the benefits he may confer si ve furniture, or the costly para- 
on others as a motive to prompt jphernalia of wealth, fashion or cus- 



hirn to the exercise of godliness. 
For we correctly reason that if we 
have ability to impart good to oth- 



torn ? Echo answers most emphat- 
ically, yes. 

In all such acts there is an isola- 



ers, and fail doing so, we make our- j ting of ourselves from the great cen- 
selves responsible for the suffering tral idea which makes our profession 
and happiness following the want !of belief in Christ a consecrated 



of that good which we had in our 
power to impart. The wants there- 
fore of others and the claims they 
have upon us cannot be safely dis- 
regarded. 

The question however arises, how 
far are we required to recognize the 
wants of others, and to what extent 
must we go towards relieving them, 



fact, which thought or idea permits 
not one single desire or deed to ex- 
ist outside of its own limitation and 
use. Neither should we desire it. 
For if we cannot, or do not receive 
the complement of enjoyment in 
Christ, and in the use of means to 
advance his cause, it is at once evi- 
dent that there is either a defect in 



AN EXTRACT. 



77 



force, for upon you, to a great ex- 
tent rests the future prosperity of 
the cause of troth. 

And to the young disciple, the 
babes in Christ, we would extend 
the token of love and encourage- 
ment. "We remember you fondly, 
and sympathetically. For we know 
that trials and temptations a*ait 
you, for which you may not be ful- 
that concern which leaves nothing My prepared. The service is yet 
outside of the account or reckoning j new to you, and untried, and you 
lest there might be that remaining have a right to expect the sympa- 
which would on account of not being! thies of those who by exepcrience, 



Christ or what he proposes, or else 
we have cause to doubt our con- 
version to him. A deficiency exists 
somewhere. If not in Christ, then 
it must be in our advances unto 
him, and if in our advances unto 
him, then it very naturally follows, 
we seek enjoyment elsewhere 
which we have failed to secure in 
him, — failed because of a want of 



included in the reckoning and offer 
ing, serve as an object, or nucleus 
around which self and sin would 
cluster, as their central point, send- 
ing forth their death dealing efforts, 
and poisoning the otherwise health- 
imparting energies of everlasting 



have learned, that along with Chris- 
tian comfort, and christian fellow- 
ship, there is also that which is not 
so inviting or agreeable. Dark 
hours may await you; but remem- 
ber it was not Israel only, when on 
their way to their earthly Canaan, 



life. Another reason why we should that had the fiery pillar to accom- 
not desire any enjoyment outside Ipany them, but is also near you. 
of that which come to us on account \ Heavenly messengers form the 
of doing and laboring for the sole j escort to conduct you onward, and 
glory of God is, it would make our for you carry tidings up to Imman- 
connection with his moral govern- iuel's throne. And w T hile you may 
ment depend upon our fancies, and at times feel as if left alone, and in 
as such make the creature superior; the silent musing of your own heart 
to the Creator, and also make the feel a deep sense of your unworthi- 
blessedness growing out of his mor- ne'ss, you still are not alone. The 
al government to us uncertain and Lord is moulding your minds for 
accidental, a thin^ not to be do- a gracious acceptance of him as a 
pended upon, and hence of no practi- Saviour unto you, in the deepest, 
cal use to us. For unless we can strongest, and highest paintings of 
supply ourselves with that which your inner life. Your names are 
has in it the elements of strength, written in heaven, 
paramount to all adverse influences S. S. MoH£ER. 

and power, so as to make a matter 
of suspense and uncertainty one of 

certainty, and positive we cannot For the Gospel Visitor. 

see where its advantages lie. We AN EXTEACI. 

therefore say to all, to the aged, j SIN — the cause of all discord and 
there is room for improvement afcd \ioar, — highteousxess the- only true 
the necessities of your position de- {foundation of lasting peace and union. 
snand it. To the younger it ap- Says a certain wricer : Sin has not 
plies with equal, if not with greater only made man an enemy to God, 



78 



TI1E WIND-SWEPT HARP. 



but has set one man against tiiel THE WINB-SWEPT HARP. 
other in opposition and bailie- a ft is related that in Germany 

Shortly after Adam transgressed there stood two vast towers, far 
for the first time the law of his Ma- apart, on Uia extremis of a castle ; 
leer. Cain his first born, slew his own land that the old baron to whom 
brother, and ever since this fonkthis castle belonged, stretched huge 
deed of envy, hatred and blood, tbcj wires aerobe from one to the other, 
history of th.. 1 world has become a thus constructing an .Lolian harp, 
history of striie. and war. and re- Ordinary winds produced no effect 
rdnge among mankind. Sin in it.- upon this mighty instrument ; but 
chief essential element is — discord, j w hen tierce storms and wild tern- 
It divides, separates, confuses, and nests borne rushing down the side** 
distresses: Even thoSo who profess of the mountains and through the 
Christianity, and are not only pro- • valleys, and hurled themselves 
fetso>s, b u t such who are converted, 'against tlmse wires, then they be- 
ar claim to be, are not perfectly • gan to will out the most majestic 
i reed from all the remains of the \ strains of music that can be conceiv- 
carnal mind; in it ma}' spring upjed- 

again roots of bilterne>s, which dis-j It is thus with many of the deep- 
tract the hearts of the pious, and | est and grandest emotions of the 
produce division and disunion human sou!. The soft and balmy 
among the friends of Jesus. But in -zephyrs that fan the brows of case, 
apostolical times, and with men hn-j and cheer the hours of prosperity 
bued with the Holy Spirit ol all and repose, give no token of the in- 
times, this result is only momentary, ward strength and blessing which 
and reflection, repentance arid re- ; the tempest's wrath discloses. But 
conciliation will make love and when storms and hurricanes assault 
union permanent and even increas -! the soul, the bursting wail of ail- 
ing. Let no one plead the g aish rises with swells of jubilant 
lived misunderstandings of such grandeur; and sweeps upward to 
apostolic men, like Barnabas, Paul the throne of God as a song of tri- 



une! Peter, or the divisions in the 
church of Corinth, as an excuse for 

continued and unrepemed personal 



umph. victory, and praise. 

Blessed arejuch boars of trial to 
the saint of (Tod. ilis tribulation 



and sectarian discord and distrac- worketh patience, and bjs richest 
tion ! No, no. Neither let any ; experiences arc begotten of sorrows. 
one fondly dream of seeing true, and born of tears and The 

christian love and union wrought cross presses sweet songs from the 
out by the various schemes, already soul that without it would only 
set on foot by men, or any that '. give discordant strains of murmur- 
may yet be invented, except the ing and complaint, The fiery fur- 
one revealed eighteen hundred years nace brings out the faith that defies 



fire ; and the 
word :| deeper our afflictions the grander 
lloin. 1 : 17. the strains that awake wilbii 

Pearls. Lotus then glory in the 
I cross arid sorrows of our common 



ago in the Gospel ol our Lord Jesus and overcomes the 
Christ, expressed in one 
RlGHTEOtJSN] 
Matt. 3 : 15. 



THY KINGDOM COMB. 



Lord who was himself made perfect 
: iogs, and who, touch- 
feel with t] £Ofour iniirmito's. 
pi f irs u- : and loves us, and helps U£ 
amid ail our woes. 

ice welcome then shall sorroTy he, 
Ihougb naiure t'ai.it beneath the smart ; 
Since every throb supplies a key 
To open the Redeemer's heart." 

H. L. H. 



THY KINGDOM COME. 

. I dare Bay \ ou have often 
heard those words, ''Thy kingdom 
come." They are part of the Lord's 
prayer. Perhaps you have often 
used the words yourself. But did 
you ever consider what the words 
mean '( 

tder, the subject is one about 
which many mistakes prevail. It 
is one about which it is most impor- 
tant to your own comfort to have 
clear views. Give me your atten- 
tion, Avhile 1 try to explain to you 
the kingdom of God. 

I ask you then to understand, 
that brist will corne back 

again to this world one day. and 
reign over it as a king. He shall 
return with power and great glory 
in the cloud., or heaven, and the 
kingdoms of this world shall all be- 
come His. And then, shall be ful- 
filled the words of the Lord's pray- 
er, "Thy kingdom come." 

Then He intends "to execute 
judgment upon all the ungodly" 
inhabitant of Christendom — :: to 
burn up the chalf with unqueneba- 
hl- lire"— and "in flaming fire to 
take vengeance on them that know 
not'Goci, and obey not the Gospel." 
; (Ju&e 15 ; Matt' 8 : 12; 2 Thess. 1 • 
8.) 

tThen He intends to raise His 
dead saints and gatliei His liyino- 



ones, ro gather together fcbescatter- 

ed tribes of Israel, and to B0t pp ftp 

empire on earth, in which i 
knee '-'ndl bow to Him, and ( 
tongue coniess that Chris! 

When, 'now, where, in what, man- 
ner, all these things shall be, we 
cannot say particularly. Enough 
ior us to know tU»t they shall It. 
The Lord Jesus has underlain n to 
do them, and they shall be perform- 
ed. As surely as he was born of a 
pure virgin, and lived on earth 
thirty-three years as a servant, so 
surely He shall come with clouds 
in glory, ond reign on earth as a 
king. 

Header, I charge you to settle it 
down in your mind, that Christ ijT 
one day to have a complete king- 
dom in this world, — that His king- 
dom is not yet set up, — but that it 
will be set up in the day of His re- 
turn. Know clearly whose kingdom 
it is to be one day : not Satan the 
usurper's to be cast out : when the 
Lord Jesus returns in person, and 
not before. Know these things 
clearly, and you will do well. 

Know these things clearly, and 
then you will not cherish cxh'avagant 
tations from any church, min- 
ister or religious machinery in this 
; present dispensation. You will not 
marvel to see ministers and mission- 
aries not converting all to whom 
; they preach. You will not wonder 
to find that while some believe the 
| Gospel, many believe not. You 
! will remember that . "the days are 
evil," and that the time of general 
conversion is not arrived. Alas! for 
the man who expects a millennium 
Lord Jesus returns 1 How 
can this possibly be, if the world in 
lay of His coming is to be found 
as it was in the days of Noah and 
Lot? 18 : 26—30.) 



80 



WARS TO BE EXPECTED. 



Know these things clearly, and ] The Turkish empire is drying up. 
then you will not be confounded and The Jews are cared for as they nev- 
surprised by the continuance of im-jer have been for eighteen hundred 
7nense evils in the world. Wars, and, years. The Gospel is being preach- 
tumults, and oppression, and dishon-'ed as a witness in almost every cor- 
esty, and selfishness, and coveious- ; ner of the world. Surely if we 
ness, and superstition, and bad gov- would pluck a few more brands 
eminent, and abounding heresies, from the burning before it is too 
will not appear to you unaccounta- late, we must work hard, and lose 
ble. You will not relapse into a I no time. 

state of apathy and disgust when I Know these things clearly, and 
you. see churches full of imperfec- then youwillbe often looking for the 
tions, and theologians making m\%~\ coming of the day of God. You will 
takes. You will say to yourself, j regard the second advent as a glo- 
"The time of Christ's power has notorious and comfortable troth, around 
yet arrived, — the devil is still work- j which your best hopes will all bo 
ing among his children, and sowing clustered. You will not merely 
darkness and division broadcast j think of Christ crucified, but you 
among the saints, — the true King is i will think also of Christ coming 
yet to come." 

Know these things clearly, and 
then you will see why God delays the \ of the sons of God. Acts 3: 19; 
final glory, and allows things to go|Kom. 8: 19.) You will find peace 
on as they do in this world. It is j in looking back to the cross, and 
not that He is not able to prevent you will have a joyful hope in look- 
evil, — it is not that He is slack in ling forward to the kingdom. — J. C. 
the fulfilling of his promises, — but \Byle. 
the Lord is taking out for himself a 
people by the preaching of the Gos- 
pel. (Acts 16: 14.' 2 Peter 3 : 9.) 



. Y r ou will long for the days 
Of refreshing, and the manifestation 



The Lord is not willing that any 
should perish, but that all should 



WAKS TO BE EXPECTED. 

Before the curtain of this world's 
drama falls, a general war may be 



come to repentance. Once let the expected to spread over Europe, 
number of the elect be gathered out j and parts at least of the continents 
of the world,— once let the last elect | of Asia and Africa. Late facts in 
sinner be brought to repentance, ; the old [eastern] world have proven 
and then the kingdom of Christ ' the inefficiency of peace congresses, 
shall be set up, and the throne of land the hollowness and vanity of the 
grace exchanged for the throne of j prating pretensions, that people hod 
glory. . grown too wise to war. Guided by 

Know these things clearly, and prophecy, I look for a bloody con 
then 3' on will work diligently to do flict of nations. And when 
good to souls. The time is short. 



A Thc night is far spent. The day 
is at hand." The signs of the times 
call loudly for watchfulness, and 
speak with no uncertain voice- 



WAT1 which prophecy contemplates 
come's, then rulers may desire peace, 
cabinets negotiate for peace, arid 
subjects expect .it, but it will 
XEVERMOKE COME, IN THE 



I 



THE SUNNY SOUTH. 



81 



PRESENT AGE. The orescent inlof Tennessee, Georgia, Alabama, 
the East will be annihilated, the ! .Mississippi, Louisiana, and Texas. 
tiara in the West must fall. The i These states contain a vast amount 
enemies of Christ of 'that day will 
all be in active league against the 
Church, but will be supernatural Iy 
overthrown, and miserably perish, 
in a great, terrible, and universal 



of good territory, some of it mag- 
nificent! Some portions of this 
country yield two crops a year: 
climate very mild, and not subject 
to extremes of heat or cold : frost 
and snow rarely seen. At Galves- 
ton, the extreme, southern point to 



slaughter, whilst the Church with 
the shield of Omnipotence over her, 
is safe, and shall come forth from j which I attained, Christmas-day 
i.he last great contlict, beautiful J was as mild as May in the Middle 
indeed, and clothed with victory, j states. Agriculture and the me- 
The Canaan ites [the wicked] hav- ichanic arts are at least a quarter Of 
ing been driven out of the prom- \ a century behind the more advanced 
ised land [earth], Israel [all portions of our country. Com- 
saints] will enter in and possess it j merce is flourishing, and education- 
forever: for in so far as mere local- jal institutions progressive. The 
ity .is concerned, earth is the king- energies of the people mostly are 
doni which was prepared for be- jparalized since the war. They ean- 
lievers from the foundation of the not profitably adapt themselves to 
world — the kingdom recovered 'their changed condition, and, there- 
from the hands of the enemy by fore invite emigration, and lands 
ihe mediation of Christ — the eaa be 1 had* ttny where at low prices. 
KINGDOM which the saints shall 1 1 have been desirous for many years 
take and possess forever, even for to visit this southern country; but 
ever and ever, and in which it shall j being educated with northern pro- 
be siiid that the tabernacle of God I divides, and having heard so much 
is with them, and he dwells with 'about the barbarous and revengeful 
them, and they arc his people, and spirit of the southern people, I felt 



"these shall hunger rio more; neith- 
er thirst anv. more; neither shall the 



quite reluctant 
trip 



to undertake 



However, mustering courage, 
sun lighton them, nor any heat. For j and arming myself with my Testa- 
the Lamb which is in the midst of jment and Hymn-book, I committed 
the throne shall feed them, and ! my soul and body to Him who cares 
shall lead them unto living foun- ! for us, sallied forth, and had a mos^ 
tains of water: and God shall wipe ! agreeable and pleasant journey: 
away all tears from their eyes." [ am glad I went! My mind has 
(Rev. 7:1$, 17.) — Kingdom not t o be I been disabused of its prejudices; 
Destroyed, 1856. 1 have seen for myself, and can now 

■ — ♦»♦ testify, that I h^ive travelled from 

For the Visitor. ! Canada to the Gulf, and never have 

THE SUNNY SOUTH ! met with more courteous and res- 

I have just returned from a pio- Ipectful treatment, than among the 

freer and prospective tour, through southern people. I was nccessarily 

the Southern States! I travelled thrown into all grades of society, 

upwards of 4000 miles in the states conversed freely, though cautio 

gosp. vis. VOL. XVII. 6 



82 



SECOND ADVENT OF CHRIST. 



upon the political, agricultural, edu- 
cational and spiritual condition of 
the country, and did not receive an 
unkind or disrespectful expression 
from any one, either white or black. 
I conclude from intimations made 
by the brethren, through our peri- 
odicals, that they desire to carry 
the Gospel as wo understand it, and 
plant the church in these states, 
and my object in part, in visiting 
this country, was, to ascertain the 
feasibility ot this enterprise !' The 
result of my investigations is, that 
L think it entirely practicably and 
believe the brethren can go any 
wherein the South, and preach the 
Gospel in its purity, will engage 
large congregations, and be heard 
gladly ! I should have no hesitanc} T 
whatever, myself in going: of course, 
all questions relating to the politi- 
cal status of our country, s . ould be 
scrupulously avoided, as the south- 
ern mind always has I een sensitive 
upon all questions relating to their 
peculiar institutions! These now 
being removed, there remains no 
necessity for recurring to them in 
future. I firmly believe, that mon- 
ey preachers, wily politicians and 
newspaper editors, are accountable 
for the privations and distress our 
unfortunate country has lately ex- 
perienced, and brethren ought to be 
careful not to contaminate them- 
selves with such matters. The 
condition of the freedmen is as good 
as could be expected. They seem 
to be quite cheerful, and their men- 
tal and spiritual welfare seem to be 
cared for, and are making as much 
advancement in both, as we could 
reasonably suppose. Some persons 
are apprehensive, an effort will be 
made to Catholicise the freedmen, 
but I have no fears in that direc- 



tion myself, but think until their 
moral and intellectual condition 
shall have been improved, they can- 
not be very highly spiritualized by 
the efforts of any christian denomi- 
nation. 

D. H. P. 
Bonsacks. Va. 



(The following articles containing 
extracts from Lectures upon the 
Pre-millennial Advent of Christ, and 
the Judgment by Dr. J. Miller, 
have been sent us. from Virginia, 
with a request from the author to 
have them published. This is the 
first we have known of Dr. Miller. 
It appears from a private letter he 
sent us that he was formerly a min- 
ister of the German Reformed 
Church. So we interpret the ini- 
tials G. R. It appears from his 
third article that he has become 
convinced of the truth and correct- 
ness of the doctrine of the Brethren, 
and has applied for admission into 
the church. We give his articles a 
place in the Visitor, thinking they 
will interest our readers. Though 
we know but little of Dr. Miller at 
present, we hope to become further 
acquainted with him, and also hope 
that a further acquaintance may 
prove agreeable and profitable. 

Editor. 



For the Visitor. 

SECOND ADVENT OF CHRIST. 

Dr. J. Miller, a retired G. R. min- 
ister, is delivering a course of Lec- 
tures here in W. Va., on the Second 
Advent, Reign and Kingdom of 
Christ, and the closing scenes of the 
present Dispensation. In his late 
Lecture," proving a Pre-millennial 
Coming of Christ, he assumed quite 
a fearless and independent position, 
in exposing the erroneous and op- 
scriptural viejvs of a Post MillejynU 
um ) ho generally and universally be- 



.. 



SECOND ADYFXT OF CHRIST. 



83 



Moved and maintained. During tbe 

course oi his Lecture on this subject, 
lie made the following remarks : 

"Bui let us now go to the Foun- 
dation-Symbol of the Reformation — 
tbe vary Fowntain-ifead oi' Prot- 
estant Christianity.— That groat 
and masterly Confession of Augs- 
burg condemns!" yes, "condemns 
those Jewish Notions, that prior to 
the Resurrection of the dead, the 
pious will engross the sole govern- 
ment of the world, and that the 
wicked bo qvqvv where ex tormina 
ted from the earth before the end of 
time." We thus see that* the ideas 
and views, so generally and univer- 
sally entertained at the present 
time, of a Millennium of universal 
Righteousness and the triumph, oi 
Christianity, before the Second Ad- 
vent of Christ, is sternl} r and posi- 
tively denied a place in the Augs-: 
burg Confession of Faith. The no- ! 
ble spartan band of the Illustrious 
Reformers of the sixteenth century 
refused to have any fellowship with 
such unscriptural views and ideas 
They condemned them as a "Jewish 
Eable." And now, is it not one of 
the greatest wonders under the sun, 
that thousands upon thousands of 
so-called Protestant Christians, 
who prof ess and confess the Augs- 
burg Confession to be the Founda- 
tion Symbol of their Christian Faith, 
will, notwithstanding, in the very 
face of this positive Condemnation 
in their OWN CREED, believe in 
this "Jewish Fable," If this is not 
one of the seven wonders, or, per 
haps, the seven wonders ail in one, 
then I confess I know not what 
Wonder is. And oh ! how truly 
must our blessed Savior have fore- 
seen this state of things- when he 
declared : "Nevertheless, when the 



Son of Man cometh, shall he find 
Faith on the earth?" And now, let 
us bear what the great and illustri- 
ous Luther himself says on this sub- 
ject. "Some say that before tbe 
iatter days, the whole world shall 
become Christians: — This is a false- 
hood forged by Satan, that he 
might darken sound doctrine! Be- 
ware, therefore, of this delusion 
And I say with all my heart — yea. 
I respond from the innermost recess 
of my soul." Amen! Amen! Dr. 
Martin Luther. 

But now, if Mr. Fike or some 
other Dunkard minister would have 
dared to declare this erroneous and 
unscriptural Doctrine, Creed, and 
heed and maintained so generally 
and universally, of a Past Millenni- 
um, "to be a forgery and delusion of 
Satan," the finger of scorn and ridi- 
cule would no doubt have been point- 
ed at him, and the doctrine denoun- 
ced as a mere "Dunkard notion." 
But Dr. Luther was one of those 
honest straight forward and fearless 
Dutchmen, who would generally call 
things by the right name, and there- 
by caused both the Pope and the 
Devil to tremble with all their 
Ecclesiastical power, in* the dark 
ages of the sixteenth century. But in 
these latter daj^s, in which we live,, 
ministers of the gospel dare not use 
quite so strong and positive lan- 
guage, but must adapt their remarks 
according to the popular whim and 
faith of the refined progress of the 
age, and therefore the true Scriptu- 
ral doctrine of the Second Advent 
of Christ is so seldom preached or 
believed. And some will not em 
brace these blessed doctrines, be- 
cause the Dunkard Church, as a 
whole body of Christians, both min- 
isters and laymembers, always 



gj 



SECOND ADVENT OF CUEIST. 



maintained the true Scriptural Eternal All! For the Lord of thu 
D oo trine of a Prc-millennial Ad-| servant who shall thus say: "The 
vent. Put to allow the Pnnkard Lord delayeth his coming," a thou- 
Church the exclusive right to this sand years after he doth come, shall 
blessed Scriptural truth — even that be out asunder and have his 
blessed hope — the appearance ot the portion with the hypocrites, "tbere 
Great God , our Lord Jesus Christ — shall be weeping and gnashing of 
we, as Pedo-Baptists, place our- teeth." 

selves truly in an unpleasant and "Am I not, then and therefore, 
awkward position : and we are com- justified before God and men to 
pclled to do one of two tilings, viz: raise my feeble voice against the 
repudiate our own (Augsburg) Con- unscriptural doctrine of a Post-mil- 
fession of Faith, and throw the Bi- Icnnial Advent, so generally and 
hie overboard into the bargain; or universally believed and maintained 
turn Dnnkard. But some will, per- —even by a large majority of the 
haps say: "Why this is whipping ministers' and members of my own, 
us into the traces, with our own the Gr. E. church — which the great 
weapons, whether we wish to pull Luther declares, "a Forgery and 
or not." I can't see this. There is ^Delusion of Satan.*' And as I hold 
no other alternative left for us: we- and maintain, that the devil will 
must, yes, uremust pull at these gos- pot "forge" a scriptural doctrine 
pel traces — even if they pull us un- and delude the people to believe it, 
der the water — for life, yes, for Eter- lanless he intends to destroy immor- 
nall life, out of this mire of prejudice, tal souls by such & forgery and delu- 
and quick-sand of unbelief, into the sion — the irresistible conclusion 
glorious liberty of the sons of God — must be, that it is a soul destroying 
even into that blessed hope— the doctrine ! And therefore in the lan- 
speedy glorious appearance of the guage of Luther, I raise the solemn 
Great God, our Lord Jesus Christ — 'warning, "Beware!" Oh! "Beware 
the second time without sin, unto .of : this forgery, and delusion of the 
salvation, to all those who look for devil ;" And if any of my hearers 
him, anJ*love his appearance. And have unconsciously said to theia- 
if we do not look for him, until a selves, "the Lord delayeth bis 
.thousand years hence, i. e. after coming until after the Millennium, 
the Millennium, we fulfill to the or, where is the promise of his corn- 
rery letter, the terrible prediction ot ing before a thousand years hence?" 
our Lord. "In such an hour and It is high time and of the most- mo- 
such a day as ye think not, the Son ! mentous importance, to adopt at 
of man cometh," and thereby place once, with an unprejudiced mind 
ourselves among the -'scoffers of the and prayerful spirit, the true Scrip- 
last days," and say in our hearts : tural doctrine of a Pre, millennial 
"the Lord delayeth his coming," a I Coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
thousand years after he really doth And if this blessed doctrine ic'dl' 
come; and therefore that "terrible land must take us under the water^(*s 
day of the Lord," will and mustjmany say I believo it would,) then 
'overtake us unawares — as a thief (let us in the name of a Triune God, 
in the night," and lose thereby o\xr\ gel under the water without d 



THE CJOSPEL VISITOR EXTRA. 



To all tho friends of the Gospel 
Visitor greeting: Your special ef- 
forts are solicited to extend the cir- 
lation of the Visitor. This we de- 
sire that the sphere of its operations 
being enlarged, its usefulness may 
be proportionally increased. We 
are also anxious to make further im- 
portant improvements in the work. 
This we design to do, feeling that no 
pains or expense shall be spared to 
make the Visitor aM its friends can 
reasonably desire it to be. In car- 
rying out our designs, we shall be 
at additional expenses, and conse- 
quently it is very desirable, and in- 
deed necessary, that our number of 
subscribers be increased. 

While the patronage hitherto giv- 
en to the Visitor has been encourag- 
ing, it has not been what the Church 
from its number and ability is 
abundantly able to give. There are 
many in the brotherhood who have 
never taken it. We are very anx- 
ious that it may be introduced into 
every family of the brotherhood, 
and that all may become acquainted 
with it at least. The work has met 
with a very general approval 
among the brethren, and we have 
testimony that it has done good 
both in the Church and out of it. 

A number of the patrons of the 
Visitor would like to see it issued 
weekly, and have advised, and even 
urged this. We have looked at the 
idea carefully, and while it would 
afford us pleasure to gratify all our 
subscribers, we have yet feK that it 
would not be advisable to change our 
monthly magazine into a weekly 
paper. We feel that our brother- 
hood needs and desires such a maga- 
zine as we design our work to be. 
We already have one weekly among 
us, and this with our monthly, if 
both are liberally supported, and 
conducted with care, and with su- 
preme regard to their usefulness in 
promoting holiness, union, and peace 
in the church and in the world, per- 
haps are as many periodicals as the 
Church at present requires. 

As our experience increases every 
year, and as we have a large corres- 
pondence throughout the brother- 
hood, we feel that our facilities for 



wants of the Church, and of the 
times in which we live, are still im- 
proving, and we hope this improv- 
ment will be manifested in our work. 

We expect that our old contrib- 
utors will still favor us w r ith their 
productions, and that new ones will? 
be added to our list of writers. We 
also expect to be able to give our 
own personal attention to the Visi- 
tor, and with the prospects which 
we have now before us, we hope to- 
make it more than ever useful as a 
Christian Magazine. 

We shall continue the several de- 
partments which we now have, and 
hope to make each more interesting 
and especially the Church News, 
and shall add any others that we 
may think necessary to carry out 
the design of our work. 

As it regards the price of the 
Visitor, we design to make no change. 
And we hope that our patrons- 
do not desire it. For the satisfac- 
tion of those not acquainted with the 
price of magazines, we would say 
that several of those we receive at 
our office, that have not as much 
reading matter in them as the Visi- 
tor, are $1,50 per year. Our terms 
will continue at $1,25 per year, in 
advance. 

And what do you say, dear reader 
regarding the circulation of the 
Visitor? Do you wish to see it 
made more effectual than ever in 
defending and circulating the truth 
and in edging the Church? And 
will you labor to make H so? This 
we ask you to do. Show it to your 
neighbor and solicit his subscription. 

Thankful to all our friends for 
past favors, and relying on the 
blessings of heaven, we hope for an 
encouraging increase of subscribers. 
We hope that all our present sub- 
scribers will continue their subscrip- 
tions, and use their influence in ob- 
taining others. Let our agents and 
all others begin in time to work. 

Please circulate this appeal among 
brethren and friends. Specimen 
numbers will be sent free to any ask- 
ing for them. Begin with the vol- 
ume and do not fail to obtain every 
number. We hope this appeal will 
receive due consideration. 



THE JUDGMENT. 



85 



Tor I have reasons to believe, that 
we, as Pedo Baptists, stand in great 
need of a renewed Baptism and Re- 
generation of both water and 
tbo Spirit: for our unbelief in, and 
non compliance with ALL the com- 
mandments of God, and our dislike, 
ridicule and hate of those honest 
and faithful Dunkard ministers, who 
dare to proclaim "all the counsels 
of God" to a perishing world. 



THE JUDGMENT. 

Our friend, Dr. J. Miller, in his 
Lecture on the "Progressive Judg- 
ment of the Avenging King of Zi- 
on," in the punishment and utter 
destruction "of every Nation and 
Kingdom on the face of the whole 
earth" — to prepare the earth for the 
"Coming of the Son of Man to 
judge the world in Righteousness" — 
makes the following thrilling Pro- 
phetic announcement, in regard to 
the fate and doom, that await our 
own Nation and country. 

"And now, my friends, as I firmly 
believe that a number of us, who 
are here present today, will live to 
see and to witness some of these 
terrific scenes on the earth, let us 
take a brief review of what will and 
must befall us and our own devoted 
Nation, in these terrible judgments 
of the living God. No Nation 
upon the face of the earth was ever 
more blessed with greater prosper- 
ity, happiness, and the enjoyment 
of both civil and religious liberty 
and freedom, than America, until 
within the past six or eight years; 
and therefore no greater responsi- 
bility can possibly rest on any other 
Nation on the face of the earth! 
And America must, therefore, most 
assuredly give the strictest account 
%v the unparalleled and inestimable 



blessings, which she has enjoyed a* 
a Nation, for upwards of eighty 
long years — up to about 1860 — '61 : 
when her sins and iniquity, cor- 
ruption and crimes, at last cried up 
| to offended heaven for retribu- 
j tion ! And retribution came, indeed 
| with a fearful and terrible ven- 
igeancc from a long insulted God. 
I The whole history of the world, 
gives no case of a severer cbastise- 
'ment and judgment, than what our 
I Nation suffered during the late ter- 
irible civil war! And although the 
J Avenging Arm has been, in great 
| mercy stayed, and peace is once more, 
| in a measure restored, but what! Oh! 
\what security have we, that we as a 
! Nation and people shall enjoy this 
j peace long ? Have we as a Nation 
land people, complied with the only 
positive requisition of a just, right- 
eous and merciful God, to insure 
and secure us a permanent peace? 
Has the awful and terrible judg- 
ment which just passed over us, with 
all its horrors, and terrors, humbled 
us, as a Nation and people ? Have 
we repented, as a Nation and indi- 
viduals, "in ashes, and sackcloth, '" 
whereby we can only and alone se- 
cure the favors and mercies of an 
offended and insulted God ? No, 
no! Torrents ofviceand immorality; 
infamy and crime; sin and iniquity; 
corruption and blasphemy, ten fold 
more appalling, heinous and crim- 
inal, than before the late terrible 
judgment, are still rolling on in 
their mighty, devastating current 
over the whole face of our land ! 
And how can we\ Ohl how dare us 
expect to escape a ten-fold more se- 
vere retribution for this heaven- 
offended ingratitude towards a mer- 
ciful and righteous God ? It is im- 
possible ! Vtterly impossible for us 



*6 



THE JUDGMENT. 



10 escape a ten-fold more severe' body ! And I often think, the holy 
and terrible judgment of an insulted angels of heaven have reason to 
and outraged God, for such unheed- weep over the woeful prostitution of 
ed and unparalleled ingratitude! the sacred desk and ho]} 7 office of 
And when I compare the 6ure word the gospel ministry of Jesus Christ, 
of God's Holy Prophecy, with this expressly instituted to reconcile 
-hameful ingratitude, and with the men with God and with each other, 
increased and overwhelming torrent and inculcate the Divine noctrine, 
of vice and immorality, sin and ini- ; of peace and good will among all 
quity, now prevailing over our' mankind. 

whole country; and: see the awful j Do not my friends consider me 
and terrible gulph to which our cor-; too severe or extravagant in my de- 
rupt politicians, and political preach- 1 nunciation of designing politicians 
ersofboth political parties, who and especially political preachers, 
are again at their work of sowing for I have the best reason to believe 
broad cast over our land the seeds! that these have done more, than all 
of discord and strife! hatred and other corrupt and designing politi- 
malice! war and blood! — who are jcians and office-seekers together in 
ao-ain drifting our devoted and once the Nation, to precipitate our coun- 
so happy and blessed country; — the j try into the late civil war! And it 
patriotic blood chills within ray \ was a remarkable coincidence, that 
veins and the sympathetic heart j just as I was preparing the foregoing 
bleeds, as it were, in my bieast, jremarks, I received a package of pa- 
when I contemplate the sealed doom |pers from the east, and the \ery 
of my devoted country! Fori not 'first paper I opened, and the first 
onl} r see a distracted, divided and article that noticed my eye, was 
ruined Nation and bleeding country, j headed — "Crime and its causes" 
but I see and behold in the light of The writer of which goes on to show 



God's holy Prophecy, in a short fu- 
ture, A Sea of Blood ! A Wilderness 



that the increase of crime and tor- 
rents of vice and immorality, which 



of Woe and Death! and the terrors : now sweep over our whole coutry, 
and horrors I the sorrows and woes ! j have their origin in the ministers, 
the tears and affliction! the suffer- j who have diluted the Gospel with 
ings and persecution of the helpless, | politics and passions, until the moral 
the innocent, and the true children 'sentiment of the Nation is corrupted, 
of God, bleeding and suffering at land who have under the cloak of 



every pore ! And oh, righteous God! 
what must be the inevitable, teiri- 
blefate and horrible doom, of these 
wicked, corrupt, designing and 
blasphemous men, who are perform- 
ing the works of devils, in precipita- 



righteousness and Christianity, pop- 
ularized infamy, and crime, and 
dragged the Nation down to the 
barbarism of early times. And now 
my friends, this proves even more 
than what 1 have dared to assert; 



ting our country again into a renew- 1 and if a public writer will make 
ed Slaughter House. The mere! such a startling and terrific an- 
thought or idea of their fate and inouncement, from a mere moral 
doom, causes a cold chill to career | standpoint, v* hat must, in the name 
through and through my whole I of all that is sacred and holy to 



A DEFENCE OF THtf BRETHREN. 



ST 



Christianity, be the Scriptural o I 
, n roj >hetiO stand-point, in regard to 
such an appalling state of things 
in our country ? If so-called min- 
sters of the gospel of Jesus Christ 
have increased and popularized in- 
famy and crime — corrupted the 
moral sentiment of the Nation and 
dragged her down to the Barbarism 
of early times. Then, yes, then are 
we, not only in the beginning, but 
in the very midst of the terrific 
Progressive judgment of the Aveng- 
ing King of Zion I and no power on 
the face of the earth, can save us 
from our terrific doom. It is irre- 
vokably sealed by the sure word of 
G-od. A three-fold woe, hangs over 
us ! A woe for our individual sins 
and iniquity ! A woe for our Na- 
tional corruption and ingratitude. 
And a terrific woe for the pollution 
and degradation of the sacred and 
holy ministry of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ. 



A DEFENCE OF THE BRETHREN. 

Previous to the commencement 
of Dr. Miller's Lectures the people 
here generally, had quite an erron- 
eous idea of a Pre-millennial Advent, 
many ridiculing and denouncing it as 
a mere Dunkard notion." But now 
all his hearers, with bat few single 
exceptions, unite in agreeing that 
the Dr. proved every position he 
assumed, so positively and with so 
many Scriptural passages, that they 
had not a word to say against the 
doctrine / if he teas only not so partial 
to the Dunkards. He gave them, 
therefore, the following reasons for 
his' little partiality towards the 
''hateful Dunkards. 

''But I understand some of my 
kind hearers censure me for bein£ 
too partial towards the Dunkard 



church and I am therefore, perhaps, 
in duty bound, to give somo good 
reasons for this partiality. My Bi- 
ble and the religion 1 profess teach- 
es mo, and even the love of ( "- 
constrains me to love those icholook, 
pray and watch for the speedy Sec- 
ond Advent of our Lord Jesus 
Christ; and as the Dunkards are 
| the only Professors of Christianity, 
| amongst us, here at least, who do 
\this, how can I as a professed Chris- 
tian, not only feel a little par- 
tial towards them, but even love 
;them with all my heart, however 
' much they may be ridiculed, hated 
land despised by others and the 
J world. And again, as I hold and 
maintain the Scriptural doctrine, 
that the popular religion of the day, 
in which we live, never was and 
never can be the true religion of Je- 
sus Christ, it can never become the re- 
ligion of the latter day saints, who 
are to suffer and endure all manner 
ofhateful, and despiteful persecu- 
tion; and as the so much ridiculed, 
hated and despised Dunkards, arc 
the only professors of Christianity, 
^vho are thus really persecuted in 
these latter days in which we live 
they are in reality, what they profess 
to be, the true Waldenses of old! 
And where is the truly enlightened 
Christian, whose heart doth not feel 
partial to and sympathize with, 
yea, even love and venerate the sa- 
cred memory of the so much and 
dreadfully despised and persecuted 
Waldenses, in the darkest ages of 
the church, as a type of the latter 
day saints. And why should we 
as true Christians, hesitate to feel 
at least a little partial to their pro- 
fessed followers, who aie already, at 
least among us here, the only Chris- 
tians who are thus hated and perse- 



83 



MISSIONARY 



cu ted in those last days, and thereby | in keeping the hands clear and 
become the true antitypes of the; clean, and the immortal soul unpol- 



Waldenses. But 



if I have I luted from the Life blood of fellow- 



represented the true state of our j mortals. And their ministers, as 
country, in my last Lecture, on the 
''Progressive Judgment," pending 



faithful watchmen on the wall of 
Zion, "who see the sword coming," 



over our Nation, we must do the sand who have dared to raise the 
Dunkards the moral justice, in ad- j voice of alarm and warning to a 
mitting the undeniable fact, that 'perishing world, can say with a 



clear conscience at that terrible day 
of the Lord, when he comes" to 
tread the wine press of the fierce- 
ness and wrath of the Almighty : 
our hands are washed clean from 
the blood of those immortal souls, 
who despised and ridiculed our ad- 
monition and warning. Such then, 
my friends, being the true moral 
position and real Christ i audi he 
stand-point of the so much ridiculed 
hated and despised Dunkards, I 
cannot — God knows I cannot but 
feel partial towards them, both as a 
church and individual professors of 
Christianity." 



as non-combatants and non-politi- 
cal partisans, the Dunkards stand 
entirely aloof in taking the least 
part, whatever, in the dreadful, 
wild ungoverable political vortex 
and revolutionary cauldron, to 
which our coutry is drifting to ruin 
and destruction ; and that if the 
American people had all been like 
unto the Dunkards, non-combatants, 
and non-political partizans, we 
would had no rebellion, and hence no 
civil war ! no blood shed ! and no 
tears and no sorrows of thousands 
and tens of thousand, of afflicted 
families, widows and ophans, la- 
menting over their slaughtered dear 
ones '. And where, I would ask , is 
the true honest patriot and humane 
philanthropist, in whose heart still 
boats the pulse of patriotism and 
humanity, that will not feel 'partial, 
yea, even love, respect and admire 
a people, whatever they ma}' call 
themselves — who hold such an hon- 
orable moral position before the 
world, and which ought to be the 
admiration of civilized humanity, 
and all Christendom. And what 
must be the irresitible feelings and 
conviction, that must fill the true 
Christian heart, in contemplating 
from a religious and scriptural 
standpoint, such a truly Christian ! bility 
like portion, based on the eonseien-j a little differently. Avoiding every- 
('iousness of the sacred Kord of God\ thing like controversy with my 
in complying with the plainest and! beloved brother of Tenn. I wish to 
positive * commandments of God :j express my mind upon^the subject. 



For the Visitor. 

MISSIONARY. 

The above caption has received 
some attention from the pens of 
different brethren recently. Some 
treat the subject in one way and 
some in another The subject is 
certainly deserving of attention. 

In the "Companion" No. 4. cur- 
rent volume, I find an article under 
the head of correspondence from the 
pen of brother Wrightsman of Tenn. 
He thinks that brethren ought to 
undertake the matter of "Missiona- 
ry labor" upon their own responsi- 
I however view the matter 






EXPLANATIONS AND SUGGESTIONS &c. 



89 



I consider it the duty of the church 
to send men upon such important 
business as the above. 

The church, or each congregation 
should imitate the church at Anti- 
och. Acts 13 : 2. Each congrega- 
tion should, in ministering unto the 
Lord, "fast" and "pray the Lord of 
the harvest) to send laborers into 
his harvest." And I have no doubt, 
the Holy Spirit would say, "Sepa- 
rate me Barnabas and Saul," (some 
two brethren,) unto the work where- 
unto I have called them. And then 
let them fast and pray, and (the 
Elders) lay their hands on them and 
send them away. And then, "They 
being sent forth by the Holy Spirit, 
could go forth with power : even 
the PO WEE of the HOLY GHOST. 
Then their labor will be effectual. 
Then the work will be of God, and 
not ot mm. I know the church at 
large, (I mean the brethren,) are 
doing nothing as they ought to do 
in this matter. I know some dis- 
tricts, and some individuals are 
writing and talking about it; but 
what does that avail? Nothing. 
And no wonder; when we have as 
plain a precedent as that in Acts 16, 
we need not talk about plans. There 
is the plan just at hand. Consult 
the mir.d of the Lord by fasting and 
prayer, and when the selection is 
made, then with fasting, prayer and 
laying on of hands, send them to 
labor in the vineyard of the Lord. 
And those sent from Antioch, "went 
unto Seleucia ; and then sailed to 
Cyprus." They certainly were not 
carried on board the vessel free of 
charge : therefore the plain inference 
isy the church gave them means to 
travel on public conveyance. But 
the brethren are in doubt about a 
plan to raise means &c. There need 



be no trouble about that. If the 
brethren all minister to the Lord 
they will say, 1 have nothing bnt 
what the Lord gave me. And there- 
fore ILe is entitled to all his causr 
needs at my hands. Then the dear 
brethren will not lie unto the Holy 
Ghost. They will not sin against 
God, by keeping back, but will come 
up boldly, and frankly, with open 
hearts, and open purse and hand, and 
say, "Here I will give this, (and it 
will be as the Lord has prospered 
them,) as a freewill offering unto the 
Lord. 

Then will the church of the Lord 
shine forth in her beauty. And the 
"Garden of the Lord will flourish." 
And sinners will be taught the ways 
of the Lord by the power of the 
Holy Spirit. May God put it into 
the hearts of my beloved brethren 
to do so. Amen. 

Fraternally yours, 

John Wise. 

Oakland, Pa. 



Explanations and Suggestions con- 
cerning the A. M, 
To brethren and sioters going to 
next Annual Meeting, in Pipe Creek 
church, Carroll Co., Md., greeting: 
Whereas the above meeting is to be 
held under a new arrangement or 
order, a little different from what 
we have been accustomed to, and as 
the order of holding the meeting as 
proposed, by the committee appoint- 
ed for that purpose, and adopted by 
last Y. M., seems not to be fully un- 
derstood, I am solicited by a number 
of brethren, as the corresponding 
! Secretary of said committee, to state 
| more fully the meaning and intent 
| of said order, as meant and under- 
stood by the committee, &c. And- 



90 



EXPLANATIONS AND SUGGESTIONS &c. 



ashy letters and. otherwise I am in- 
formed that many of our dear mem- 
bers are under the impression that 
none are permittee? to attend the 
Y. M. but the delegates sent by 
District Meetings, and that none 
but those are allowed to participate! 
in proceedings, &c. This view is 
obtained from the printed report 
where under the head of "The An- 
nual Meeting" we recommend "that 
the Annual Couneil be formed by 
the delegates sent by the District 
Meetings, and by ail the ordained 
elders present." This language 
certainly will justify the above con-| 
structioji. Yet duty constrains me! 
to say that such was not the inten- j 
:,ion of the committee. The com-j 
mittee simply meant that the Dis-J 
trict Meetings should frame all que- 1 
riesfor Y. M. properly, and answer! 
them, with Scriptural reasons ac-i 
eompanyingthem, (as elsewhere ax- 
plained in the report) and that the | 
delegates present them &c. and that | 
sub-committees be dispensed with. 
From the above construction by the 
brethren, it is argued that none but 
elders and delegates have any right 
to speak in general council &c. 
Neither fs this the intention of the 
committee. In order to explain 
the apparent ambiguity of our re- 
port satisfactorily to the brethren, 
it will be necessary for me to say 
that as corresponding secretary to 
ihe committee, I had prepared a| 
careful report, which I thought ,j 
covered the whole ground. But as! 
it was based on the former (or old) 
order of proceedings, with a view of 
restricting the District Meetings to 
their original intention, (see min- 
utes of 1856, Query 23) while all 
-^he other membeis of the committee 
present, were determined to organ- i 



i 'e them, and associate them with 
the Y. M. ; y report would only 
suit in part, and in adopting theso 
parts we became somewhat confused. 
The latter clause of the sixth sec- 
tion of my report reads thus : "The 
reading Clerk shall then read both 
the query and the answer given, 
the Moderator shall then announce 
that the query with the answer is 
before the council for approval or 
amendment, and shall declare liber- 
ty to all to speak on the subject who 
feel to do so, none shall be inter- 
rupted so long as he speaks to the 
subject, but shall be called to order 
when he departs from it." This is 
marJ:.cdfor adoption by the committee. 
And of course was their intention 
to give liberty for all to participate 
in the meeting. 

Again the brethren argue that 
there can be but two delegates to 
Y. M. from each district meeting, 
because under the head, "The Dis- 
trict Meetings" we recommend 
"that each State form itself into con- 
venient District Meetings. These 
meetings shall be formed by one or 
two representatives from each or- 
ganized church, and we recommend 
that each church be represented in 
the District Meeting either by rep- 
resentative or by letter." This 
language will justify the construc- 
tion that each organized church be 
represented in Y. M. by one or two 
delegates, and this was the inten- 
tion of the committee. For the 
second section in my report says : 
"Every bishop shall be a delegate in 
the conference; and every organ- 
ized church shall have the privilege 
to send two delegates; and as many 
brethren and sisters as wish to at- 
tend, shall have perfect liberty to do so. 
This section is marked for adoption 



EXPLANATIONS AND SUGGESTIONS &C. 



91 



by the committee, and of course is 
expressive 64 their meaning and in- 
tention, but by some means we got 
'ho whole matter contused, and the 
brethren write and say Ave cannot 
understand &d. 

By way of explanation I will on- 
ly say: The committee did not 
mean to change the former order of! 
the churches to be represented in j 
Y. M. by one or two delegates; butt 
that all minor or local questions ' 
should be adjusted in the district 
meetings, and that all general ques- 
tions should be examined, and 
passed upon in district meeting, and 
the same to be reported to Y. M; by 
the delegates &c. Nor did we mean 
to deprive any brother or sister the 
privilege of attending Y. M. or par 
ticipating in its business. W 
meant only to lessen the unnecessa- 
ry crowd and confusion, and unne- 
cessary expense, incident to the 
holding the meeting. We did not 
mean that a full attendance of breth- 
ren and sisters was an unnecessary 
orowd. But we did think the out- 
side pressure unnecessary and bur- 
densome. And we did mean that 
free public boarding, and public 
preaching at the place of Y. M. was 
a fruitful source of such a crowd. 
And hence we prohibited both. In 
so doing we proposed no order, or 
plan to the church holding the Y. 
M. how to entertain the members, 
only it shall be private, and that 
there shall be no boarding tent at 
the place of meeting &c. By the 
word private, WE MEANT THE 
MEMBEKSONLY. Leaving it to 
the church to make her own ar- 
rangements. Whether she enter- 
tains the members in the meeting 
house or otherwise, the committee 
will not object. 



nd least we should be found re- 
miss in our duty towards them that 
are without, we recommended that 
the previous Lord's day (Whitsun- 
day) to be spent as has hitherto 
been b} T the brethren in worship at 
such places id the vicinit}^ in which 
the meeting is to be held, as shall be 
desired, and as may be judged [most 
profitably, so that there be no pub- 
lic meeting for worship where the 
council meeting is held. In order 
to fully carry out this noble recom- 
mendation, I would suggest that 
the members going to Y. M. make 
their arrangements so as not to 
come into the vicinity of the place 
for Y, M. before afternoon of Whit- 
monday. And that the most good 
may be done, let all the ministering 
brethren make their arrangements 
so as to spend several days in the 
previous week, (or better still, the 
entire week) in the adjoining 
churches, where the brethren will 
be glad to receive them, where 
meetings and lovefeast meetings 
will be held &c. For the informa- 
tion of the brethren, I will give a 
list of churches with the address of 
the elders from which brethren can 
reach the place of meeting on Mon- 
day. Manor church, Eld. Jacob 
Highberger, Sharpsburgh. David 
Long, Fairplay, Washington Co., 
Md. Beaver Creek church, Eld. 
Henry Koontz, Benevola, Washing- 
ton Co., Md. Antietam church, 
Joseph F. Eohrer, Smithsburgb, 
Washington County, Md. Quincy, 

D. F. Good, and Holsinger, 

Waynesboro, Pa. David Buck and 
Jacob Price, are also ministers in 
this churcn, whose Post Office I do 
not know. Falling Spring church, 
Eld. Wm Byers, Chambersburgh, 
Pa. Marsh Creek church, Eld. Da- 



92 



CORRESPOX DEXCE. 



vid Bosserman, Joseph Sherfy, and 
Michael Bushman, Gettysburg, Pa. 

Upper Conowago church, Daniel 
and Samuel Longaneeker, Ilunters- 
town, Pa., Lower Conowago church. 
Eld. Adam Brown. East Berlin, Pa. 
(There are further East some Ger- 
man churches where German breth- 
ren ought to visit, but as I am not 
acquainted I cannot give particu- 
lars, but address, Elder Andrew 
Miller, York Sulphur Springs, Pa., 
for information). Lower Middle- 
town Valley church, Eld. George 
Beer. Middletown, Emanuel Slifer, 
Burkittsville, Frederick Co., Md. 
Upper Middletown Valley church, 
Jonathan H. Baker, Myersville, 
Frederick Co., Md. Bush Creek 
church, Jacob D. Trostle and Jesse 
Uoop, Linganore, Frederick Co., Md. 
Beaverdam church, Eld. Isaac 
Pfoutz, Daniel Sayler, D. E. Stite- 
ley, and David Grossnickle, Johns- 
viile, Frederick Co., Md. Monocra- 
cy church, Eld. David Boyer, Salil- 
lasvilie, Daniel llarp, Utica, Isaac 
JRenner, Woodsboro, and the writer, 
Double Pipe Creek, Frederick Co., 
Md. From the last three named 
the place of Y. M. can easily be 
reached 0*1 Monday afternoon. 
Correspondents with Pipe Creek 
church, address Eld. Philip Boyle. 
New "Windsor, Eld. David Miller, 
Frizzleburgh, A. Hanson Sensen- 
ney and Solomon Stoner, "Union- 
town ) E. W. Stoner, Union Bridge 
Carroll Co., Md. 

I have here given the names and 
address of churches and brethren 
only from which the place of Y. M. 
ean be reached on Monday before 
council. There are a number of 
churches adjoining these, so that 
brethren can find as much employ- 
ment as they wish, and in this way, 



we will have much more preaching 
than formerly. It would be well 
for those brethren who intend thu* 
to be useful to correspond with the 
brethren in regard to conveyance, 
&e. And as the adjoining churches 
are all anxious to have the brethren 
with them, the brethren going to 
Y. M. should avoid as much as pos- 
sible the assembling at the place of 
Y. M. before Monday evening or 
Tuesday morning to avoid the un- 
necessary labor and expense there. 
Let us all try in the fear of God to 
carry out the meaning and inten- 
tion of our adopted order ior hold- 
ing Y\ M. Yours with much love. 
D. P. Sayler, Cor. Sec. 



<C c r r t s p iuU n 1 1. 

FROM GEORGIA. 

Savannah, Georgia, ) 
February 20th, 1867. ) 
Brother James Quinter : Y r ou may 
ere this have been apprised through 
the' Companion of my departure for 
southern missionary labor. I have 
long felt the importance of entering 
into the work, but have been wait- 
ing to see some one go forth as a 
pioneer in this land. Xone seemed 
willing and all ended in talk solar 
as I know. True, the Brethren 
have been laboring in the border 
slave states, but I was of the opin- 
ion that down here was the most 
encouraging as well as the most- 
needful field. I am satisfied of it 
now, and can give my reasons. Ac- 
cordingly I started out, not author- 
ized and supported by our church. 
for they hesitate. But I, after 
prayerfully meditating, became sat- 
isfied of my duty, and determined 
to go alone and at my own expense 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



ftt 



Our brethren Umstead, Price) and I see that good may be accomplished 
believe ail approved of my course, In love I remain your brother, 
and I think I hare the well wishes E. Heyi 

and the prayers of all. The colored 



•!i 



REMARKS. 



pie need assistance very 

not ihoney, but education, and reli- The above was written as a pfi- 

gious instruction. I am now work- jvate letter, but thinking our b'relh- 

ing with a company from the east, ren will be interested in it, we pub- 

who labor in concert with the freed- lish [t . We »>ope the brethren will 

_, r , . . sympathize with brother lievser in 

mens Bureau. But I think it h * is ^ rk of lov6j an(J remem ber him 

would be far better to establish and his labors in their prayers, and 
schools and organize a mission of if they have a word of encourage- 
our own. There are plenty of suit- ment t0 give him they can write to 
able places, and the State Superin- *»"». and accompany their word of 
,./,,, ' , cheer with a contribution to enable 

lenuent of the Bureau, approves of him tQ make fl f - (h . experimen t in his 

the plan as 1 have proposed it to new field of labor. We believe br. 
him. But I fear to proceed until IlHcyser's standing among the breth- 
hcar from brethren of sound views, ren where he is known is such, that 
and good judgment, for money and .brethren need not fear that he will 
, . .hi i i betray anv trust that may be corn- 
laborers wul be needed to carry on m itte'd to him, or abuse any liberty 
the work successfully, and I may that he may find it necessary to ex- 
not have the correct view. It will ercise. We shall advise him to 
be of no account to preach the gos- make a careful survey oi the south- 
pel, without at the same time learn- ern , Md ° f p"™^" labor, and 
. ' , . , , r . make a report of the result of his 
nig the people to read, and J do not observation and experience to our 
think the people here can support next Annual Meeting, either in per- 
even one man, for they are very [son or by writing, 
poor and need encouragement i +~+ — - — 



They should be taught aad preach- 
ed to without any cost at first. J 
think in a little while the mission 
could be made self sustain 



Bloomixcdale, Michigan, ) 
February, 16th, 1867 j 

Br. James : Having just returned 
home from a tour North, in Compa- 



L 'i Tuesday, and arrived at old brother 
e Whites in Allegan county, Michi- 



«-' --—_._-. — — — . — ; — _ — j — 

Will you, my beloved brother, be ny with brother F. P. Loehr, I seat 

kind enough. to write and aive me myself to give you a little descrrp- 

.,-„,„ _ ■ ~ a „,i + i • ?. ,, tion of our journey. We left home 

} our views, and the vicwsoi others! + , J . J , ,, Cl , , . 

.. on the morning of the oth, bein" 

as jar as you can, reminding the - 

brethren that in laboring here we 

have not to deal with freedmen in gan, in the evening, found them 

Tenn. or Ya, but in Georgia. And Ueasonamy weft, and much rejoiced 

T fi.inL- a iitii. ,„. : *i i «i i to see us. The old brother is fail- 

l liiink a little urging through the • , . . « h, 

,, i tr- ■ . ^ in-- very fast inconsequence ot oid 

Gospel. Visitor might serve to awa- age ; We stayed there over Wed- 
ken brethren to the importance j nesday, had meeting at a neighbor- 
of engaging in the work. If they' ing school house on Wednesday 
dothd be here but a day or two, I am ni & ht > lelt Thursday morn, for br. 

satisfied each one would be ready j ff ad £™ ] f*> l * °^7/°> 

... ■ ' .. , J ! distance. 40 miles, and arrived there 

t© put his shoulder to the wheel, safe i y Thursday evening, found 

tor at a single glance any one may j them all well except old sister 



9t 



TIIE NEW HYMN BOOK 



Hively, who seemed to be Borne- ] narrow escape from being destroyed. 
what crippled. There are three But fortunately our work was saved, 
members there, br. M. and wife and We still hope to have the book^ 
mother. We Left there -on Friday ready for circulation in the fore part 
morning for br. Andrew Skopbclls/I of April. We wouid now saytbour 
in Lona Co. distance about 40 miles,! brethren, you may send in 
but not having correct directions, your orders/which you will please 
we missed the direct road, and did accompany with the money, and 
not arrive there until Saturday they will be promptly filled as soon 
about qoqii, found them all well, us possible. We have a pre fcty large 
We found fourteen members in that edition under contract, but as we 
neighborhood, some in lona Co., 'cannot tell the amount that may bl- 
and some in Barry Co., all within wanted to meet} the h>st demand, ire 
about 6 miles. There was much re- shall take the preparatory steps for 
joicing there, and wo had eight [ getting out another edition immedi- 
meelings, all well attended with ately it necessary, and. hence it is 
the best of order and interest. I desirable to hear from the churches 
feel as though I would like to say and to ascertain what number may 
considerable right here, but for ; be wanted. In this way all who 
fear of making my letter too lengthy j may want books may be supplied in 
I wiifonly give you the names of 
the members, so that if you are ac- 
quainted with any of them you may 



a short time. 

As much of the responsibility 



preparing the work", and all the re- 
sponsibility in furnishing funds for 
getting it out has fallen upon us, we 
; hope the b re th re n will appreciate 
our position and assist in circulating 
the book. The amount of money 

necessary to get the book out is 

win \\ oou ana wife, JNicholas Oiard- . ■ < i . i ,i i i 

, ., Tr ' tt ,,., considerable, and the expenses had 

ing and wiie, Jleiirv jriu liber^cr ; . , , ' . ,.» , , 

b , .* t» * t • i -r- v to be met as the work advanced. 

and wife. Teter Ives and wife, Au-I , ,. , .. , « .. 

T ' , . T rn I a. ^ s far as the sheets from the press 

ron Ives, and Amos Ives. We left 



learn their whereabouts, or if you 
should think this worthy a place in 
the Visitor that its readers ma} 7 
hear from them. Their names are 
as follows: Andrew Shopbell and 
wife, Henry Gerkey and wife, Dar 



there for home aga/n on Thursday 
morning, arrived at home on Friday 
evening, and found our families 
well, thanks be to (rod for his kind 
providence, and we hope that our 
labor of love may result in much 
good to the glory and honor of God. 
we were gone eleven days, and trav- 
eled about two hundred miles with I 
horse and sleigh. 

M. T. Baer. 



THE NEW HYMN BOOK. 
We are glad we can say to our 



have been examined, the type and 
appearance of the work have been 
admired, and it is hoped the* book 
will give general satisfaction! It 
will contain about eight hundred 
hymns, and between five and six 
hundred pages, yet not too large to 
be convenient, as the paper will be 
fine and the book well finished. 
When the size of the book, the qual- 
ity of the 'paper, &c, arc taken into 
consideration, the book, at the price 
we propose to sell it, will be cheap- 
er than the old one. Owing to the 
different taste and views of the 



brethren the work on the New brethren, we «are at some loss to 
Hymn Book is progressing. But a know what style'of binding wdll be 
fire having occurred in the establish- most acceptable. We however in 
men tin which the stereotyping isl this respect as in others will do the 
being done, the work has been hin-lbest our judgment will enable us to 
dered a little. Our plates as far as do. We propose to get the book up 
they were completed, with our copy, at first in three styles of binding, 
and a large amount of other si he plain sheep, the plain arabesque, 

type plates* and materials made a; and the extra-finished arabesque. 



POETRY.— OBITUARIES 



Thoy will all look well, and be vrell 
got up, but the last two will conta n 
a little bettor paper than the first, 




Back Numbers.— Few Subscribers. 

We have leaned large editions of the numbers 
el rfadj published of the present volume of the 
Gfospel Visitor, and are able to furnish new 
subscribers with the back numbers, and we hope 
subscriptions will continue to come in as they 
are doing, and still more encouragingly. Breth- 
ren and friends do not let us fall behind the 
last year in our subscription list. There is 
some danger of this, unless there is a little more 
effort made in some localities. 



POETRY. 



Bring out your sick and blind and lame, 
'Tia to restore them Jesus on me. 
ission infinite you'll find, 
With boundless power in him combined. 

• quick lj while salvation's nigh, 
"Jesus of Naaareth passetfa b; 
Ye sin- sick souls who feel your neod, 

naee to you a friend indeed. 
Rise from your weary, wakeful couch, 
Uasto to secure his healing toiteh — 
No longer sadly wait and sigjb': 
"Jesus of Nazareth passeth by!" 
JIo all ye heavy laden come ! 
Here's pardon, comfort, rest, A home ! 
Let wanderer's from a Father's face, 
Return, accept bis proffered grace. 
Ye tempted, there's a refuge nigh, 
"Jesus of Nazareth passeth by!" 
Ye who are buried in the grave 
Of sin, his power alone can save. 
His voice can bid your dead souls live, 
True spirit-life and freedom give — 
Awake! arise! for strength apply, 
"Jesus of Nazareth passeth bv 1" 
But, if you still this call refuse, 
And dare such v/ondrous love abuse, 
Soon will he sadly from you turn. 
Your bitter prayer injustice spurn— 
"Too late ! too late !" will be the cry, 
•'Jesus of Nazareth has passed by!'' t 

Selected by sixtei- H. K. 



Jesus of ITazareth Passeth 3y. 

What means this eager, anxious throng 
Pressing our busy streets along? 
These wondrous gatherings day by day ? 
What means this strange commotion, pray 
Voices, in accents hushed, reply : 
"Jesus of Nazareth passeth by!" 
E'en children feel the potent spell. 
And haste their new-found joy to tell. 
In crowds they to the place repair, 
Where Christians daily lead in prayer. 
Hosaunas mingle with the cry, 
"Jesus of Nazareth passeth by !" 
Who is this Jesus? Why should ho 
The city move so mightily? 
A passing stranger, has he skill 
To charm the multitude at will ? . 
Again the stirring tones reply: 
"Jesus of Nazaref.h passeth by!" 
Jesus ! 'tis he who once below, 
Man's pathway trod 'mid pain and woe — 
And burdened hearts, where'er he came,' 
Brought out their sick and deaf and lame- 
Blind men rejoiced to hear the cry : 
"Jesus of Nazareth passeth by !" 
Again he comes, from place to place 
fliskoiy foot-prints we can trace, 
lie pauses at our threshold, nay 
Ile enters, condescends to stay ! 
Shall we not gladly raise the cry; 
"Jesus of Nazareth passeth by !" 



OBITUARIES. 



Died Oct. 14th, 186(5, Flat Rock church 
, Shenandoah Co., Va, sister MARY FRY, aged 
: 29 years, 11 months and 24 days. Funeral 

services by Elder Jaeob Wine and John Nell", 
from 1 Peter 1 : 24, 25. 

Died in Lost River church, Hardy countv, 
i W.Va. Dec. 19th, 1866, sister # ANNA SNYDER, 
j wife of br. William Snyder,' aged 37 years, 2 
! months and 2 days. Funeral services by Elder 

Jacob Wine, from Rev. 14 : 13. 

Died in the same church, January 12th, 1SG7, 
! sister SUSANNA CALDWELL, wife of cur be- 
| loved hr. Lorenzo Caldwell, a minister of the 
i gospel. His loss is great, but we hope hii 
j wife's great gain. She was a faithful sister in 
| the Lord, and died in hope of eternal life. Fu- 
I neral service by Elder Jacob Wine, from Rev. 

14 : 12, 13. 

Died in the Solomons Creek congregation, 
j Elkhart county. Ind. July 26. 1866, friend 
, JOHN LINGOFELTER, a native of Md. aged 

75 years, 8 months and 24 days, Funeral by 

brother Daniel Shiveiy. 

Died in the same congregation, in New Paris, 

Elkhart county, Ind. January 12, 1867, SABI- 
i NA CRIPE, infant daugh.er of brother George 
I W. and sister Barbara Cripe, aged 11 months 
! and 27 days. Funeral discourse by Elder D. 
i B. Sturgis. 

Jotix Arnold. 
Died in the Eel River congregation, Koscius- 
ko county, Ind. January 23, 1867, sister ELIZ- 
: ABETH ARNOLD, wife of brother Joel Arnold. 
j after an illness ot but ten hours, aged 36 years, 

and 23 days, leaving a disconsolate husband 
I with 7 small children to mourn the loss of a 
; dear wife and an affectionate mother. But 
i they do not mourn as those who mourn without 



96 



OBITUARIES. 



hope. This death is a warning to us all. How 'some of his papers, shows that he was elected to 
quick we may be sn-itched.from time to eterni- ministry at the 8ge of'2S years and 10 months. 
tx. Disease, congestive chill. Funeral by From that time on he more or less labored in 
KMcr Jacob Metzger, from Rev. 14: 12. 18. his ministerial functions until nearly the close 

John Arnold, j of his earthly life: also that he was ordained 

Died in the Cerro Gordo church. Piatt eountv, in the vear 1854. For the satisfaction ot those 
Ills, Oct. 16, J866, SARAH ANN T BOX EL, who knew him, we would say, thathismind 
daughter of brother Jacob and Martha Jane 
Troxel, aged 5 years, 9 months and 23 days. 
Disease — typhoid fover. Funeral discourse 
from Romans 1! : S, by the writer and others. 

Died in Poplar Ridge congregation, Williams ed immortality. On the 3rd, his 
coonty, 0. brother JAMES BRACE, on January taken in the brethren's meeting house, 
1 b 1S67, aged 33 years, 4 months and 17 days. Salisbury, where the occasion was improved 
He leaves a widow and seven small children by his request, by the writer from 2 Cor. ;> : 3. 
to mourn their loss, alrhough we hope their loss to a large and attentive congregation. 
is his great gain. Brother James was baptized C. G. Lint. 



was not much affected, especially not in his 
prayers. The latter part of his lite was spent 
in reading, meditation, and prayers. So we 
may truly say he died in the full hope of a blc-e- 

rcmaioa were 
near 



sometime in July, 1SG6. As far as we know, 
lie lived a consistent Christian life, and did all; 
that was in his power for his soul's salvation. 
Funeral services by brother Jacob Brown and 
Henry Flory and the writer, from Rer. 14 : 1-1. 
Jacob Lehman. 
Died in the Ten Mile church district, Wash- 
ington county, Pa. January 13, 1867, Piieiie . 
Jane, infant daughter of sister Phebe A- MooBE, 
aged '.) months less 2 days. The disease was of 
a Scrofulous nature in connection with a Catar- 
rhal fever. Thus in the short space of eight 
months the dear sister has been deprived of a 
devoted husband, (Elder Samuel Moore) and an 
infant, daughter. 

Dear friend your child has gone to rest, 

Away from toil and strife: 
Her portion now, is with the blest, 

In everlasting life. 
A child of thine, a child of bliss. 

Why, wherefore, wee]) for joys like this. 
Perhaps had longer been her stay, 

In this vile world of sin, 
She might have shunned the narrow way, 

And failed true joys to win. 
A child of thine, a child of bliss, 

Why, wherefore, weep for joys like this. 
L, L. T. 
Died near Fletcher. Miami count}-. 0. Dec. 
26, 1866, our friend PHILIP SIMMONS, 
(brother to our late brother Adnm Simmons) 
aged 84 years 2 months and 27 days. He was 
born in the state of Pa. the 29th day of Sep- 
tember, 1782, and emigrated to the state of 0. 
in 1801, while it was yet a territory. In 1806, 
be located on a farm in Brown township of this 
county, where he resided until his death, being 
upwards of sixty years. And during this long 



space of years he was always a friend to the 
poor, and was always ready to administer to 
their wants. 

Jacob Byp.rii.v-. 
Died in the Flk Creek congregation, Somer- 
set county, Pa. February 1st, 1SG7, Elder 
JAMES KELSO, sen. of a pain in his left side, 
which he contracted while on a tour to the 
state of Ohio, .Some thirty -\enrsago. It seems 
he was not entirely rid of said pain until it li- , 
Bally terminated in death, at the advanced age 
of 79 years and 15 days. The deceased was 
consistent member of the church for upwards of, 
fifty years. He was known by a great many head after an lllnes 
brethren and risters both east and west of the ver - Her age w 



Companion please copy. 

Died near Middleburg, Carroll county Md. 
January 4, lb'''?. BAWVEL I.kwis Hain; 
ot David and sister Mary Haines, aged 2 months 
and 2S days. R. W. 

Died in Portage Prairie district, St. Joseph 
county, Ind. Feb. 7, 1867, of dropsy, our aged 
and much esteemed brother JOHN HITTER. 
a^ed b l J years 10 months and 4 days, leaving 
the companion, the wife of his bosom, who I as 
shared the joys and sorrows of life with him 
for 02 years, and 9 children, to mourn their loss 
all of which are living. In him the church b*l 
lost a faithful member, the community an hon- 
orable and respected citizen. He had been a 
member of tho church fifty years. He bore his 
affliction with great patience being ready and 
willing to go at the call of his master. 1 
service by the brethren James Miller and 
Wenger liom Rev. 14: 13. 

Aaron Miller. 

Died in the MontieeUo church, White County, 
Indiana, November 29. 1S66, brother BENJA- 
MIN R. FISHER, nged31 years 10 months and 
IS days. His affliction was bronchitis and 
consumption which he bore with great patience, 
and died in hope of immortality. Funeral ser- 
vices by brethren Samuel Murray and Robert 
Miller from Job 14 : 14. 

John Ksisblt. 

Pied in Yellow Creek church. Elkhart county 
Indiana, February 10, Eavi Rule, aged 17 
days. Funeral service from Mark 9: 
by the brethren. Andrew Rigleii. 

Died in the Baugo church. St. Joseph county 
Indiana, February 15, brother HENRY REA- 
SOR, in his 64th year. His sickness was in- 
flammation of the bowels, and only live d*J 
Funeral service by Elder A. Wiiiui: re and the 
writer. C Wenger. 

Died in Broken Sword district, Wyandot 60. 
Ohio. October 10. 1866. brother JOHN WELL- 
DERMOOD, aged 5S years 5 months and 
days. Funeral services by the writer 
Q or . 15. JonN P. Ebgrsolb. 

Hied in Union Center, near New Paris, Elk- 
hart county, Indiana, Januarys, 1867, oi 

Dg sister ANNA WHITEHEAD, daughter 
of our brother Samuel and sister Sarah White] 
< of 24 hours of spotted *e- 
s 24 years 7 months ar.d 



^vk W-inv tears were shed at b< : 
mountains. There arc perhaps at this time, ua J ? - *»»»J lv - u - ";-"- 

-,. though not without hope. Funeral preach* 
by Elder Neff, Burkholder and D. Sbiveiy, fw 
Romans 8 : 1-3. Cyrus Lest*, 



lew of our brethren, in the ministry who hare 
traveled more, and who have labored more 
zealously for the Cause of their Master than the 
subject of this notice. A record found amocg 



•Compmiou" please oopy. 



THE 

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION 
Is published ever Tuesday, at $1,50 a 
year, by Henry R. Holsinger, who is a 
member of t be "Church of the Mreth- 
ren." sometimes known by the name of 
"German Baptists,'" and vulgarly or 
maliciously called *'I)unkards." 

The design of the work is to advocate 
truth, expose error, and encourage the 
true Christian on his way to Zioo. 

It assumes that the ^\e\v Testament 
is the will of God, and that no one can 
have the promise of salvation without 
observing all its requirements ; that 
among these are Faith. Repentance, 
Prayer, Baptism by trine immersion. 
Feet Washing, the Lord's Supper, the 
Holy Communion, Charity, non con. 
formity to the world, and a full resigna- 
tion to trie whole will of God as he has 
revealed it through his 8on Jesus Christ. 

So much of he affairs of this world as 
will be thought necessary to the proper 
observance of the signs of the times, or 
juch as may tend to the moral, mental 
or ph)sical benefit of the Christian, will 
be published, thus removing all occasion 
for coming into contact with the so call- 
ed Literary or Political journals 

Subscriptions may begin at any time. 

For further particulars send for a spe- 
cimen number, enclosing a stamp. 
Address H. It. HoLSlNUER, 

Tyrone. Pa. 



H. Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA a 

SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 2:3tj. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

PlIILADELPHIA,- 
OfTer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, 
ir to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter— tbtia avoiding the great risks of 
Misiness— we are enabled to ofTer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at. 
tended to. All kinds of country p*-o- 
-lucc received in Exchange for Good 



►r'sold upon Commission 



KISHACOQU1LLAS SEMINARY 

AND 

NORMAL INSTITUTE, 

This Institution is situated in one o 
the most healthy and beautiful valleys i» 
Pa* and surrounded by a highly moral 
and intelligent community ; being situ- 
ated eniirely in the country, students 
are not interrupted in their studies, nor 
exposed to the influence of vice, com- 
mon to towns and villages, yet having 
ready access by Railroad to any part of 
the State. 

The object of the school is to impart 
a sound practical education, as well a8 
prepare voung men and women for the 
profession of teaching 

For particulars send for circular to 
S. Z. SHARP. Principal 

KlSHACOQUlLLAS, Pa. 

BOOKS, 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Oehlschlaeger's German & English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
German characters - 1,75 
Nonresistance (bro. T's.) paper ,'JO 
do. bound ,"<?5 
Heart of Man • . ,:}(> 

SBanMnfce eeele * 1,25 

3><r faille #ri<9 wn 93un>w - 1,00 
SBallfatjrt nad) 3«on*tyal - ,5o 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. 6c English pamphlet form ,40 
Our H ymnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

" gilt edge - - ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German & English do. double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's - - - ,75 

Odd No's .... f l5 

Our Review of Elder Adamson's 
Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

copy ,15 

by the dozen . . . 1,50 

Tract °n Feet-Washing per doz, ,50 

NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE 

Wili be sent by Express.) 
In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges 8,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt 11,50 



, THE 

BRETHREN'S ENCYCLOPEDIA. 

Of this work, which is to contain the 
fioited counsels and conclusions of the 
Brethren at their annual meetings (as 
far back as they could be found, < ven to 
the year lTo^S.) caieful y collected, 
translated (from the German in part, 
that is, all v- in, in the first 75 years) and 
and arranged in ..Iphabetical and chro- 
nological order, accompanied with ue- 
cessary aud explanatory notes, the first 
No., a pamphlet of 64 pages, was pub- 
lished in .May last, with the view of in- 
troducing a fair sample of the plan and 
character of the work to the notice of 
the brotherhood, and of ascertaining 
the probable number of copies to be 
printed by obtaiuing subscriptions. Ex- 
pecting that all those receiving this first 
No, would exert themselves as friends 
and agents in older to promote the early 
publication of the whole work as many 
of them had promised, we have been 
waiting for the result of their exertions, 
without proceeding with the work. 
The exhorbitant prices of paper and 
every thing else render the caution ne- 
cessary. The whole work will embrace 
from four to six such numbers of ti4 pa- 
ges, as the first, and the price for each 
\o. is at present thirty Cents, and may 
be reduced, as the number of subscri- 
bers increases. As to the bound vol- 
ume we can only say that it will range 
from $1,40 to $'J BU if our subscription 
list will not finally allow also a reduction. 
Agents amd subscribers will please to 
send names and address, aud for the 
pamphlet also tie pay to 
HKNKY KURTZ. 
Columbiana, Columbiana Co. O. 
August, 1>66. 



CON TEN TS OF N O. 1. 

OF THE ABOVE WORK. 

Acknowledgement. Admitting stran- 
gers. Adultery, Advancing brethren 
Alma collecting, Annual meeting 
Anointing t c sick Anxious bench, Ap- 
peal to Y.AI. Ardent spirits, Assigning 
property, Attest, taking, Authority of 
a bishop, AvoiJance. 

Bailship for criminals, Ban. Baptism, 
Baptism of the Holy Ghost, Beards. 
Bishop or elder, Bonds or notes, buying 
and filing, Borrowing fiom banks, 
Breaking of bread, Brewery, Butcher- 
ing. 

Camp meetings, Carpets, Carriages, 
Certificates ofmembership, Choice and 
installation of ministers, Oh u re h council, 
Ohurches too large, (-lass meetings, 
Collecting alms, Colonization society, 



Colyred persots, Communing with oth- 
er denominations, Communion, Com- 
plaint. Conformity to the world, Con- 
gregational, Council of the church. Cov- 
ering of the head, Deacons, their office 
and duty. 



Prospectus 

Of the 

Ctopd-Yiiitar, 

For the Year 1^,7, Vol. XVII. 

The Oospel Visitor, edited by H. 
Kurtz, aud .). Quiuter, and published 
by J. Quiuter and H. J. Kurtz, at 
Covington, Miami Co., O. will close its 
sixteenth volume with the present year. 
The Lord willing, we propose to com- 
mence the seventeenth volume in Jan- 
uary, 1S67. And we now issue this 
prospectus as an appeal to the Breth- 
ren, and to all the friends of our work, 
requesting them to favor us with their 
continued patronage, and not only so 
but likewise with their assistance to 
extend our circulation. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, 
devoted to the defense and promotion 
ofthe Christian doctrine, practice, and 
life of the apostolic Church, and the 
Church ot the Brethren. And in labor- 
ing to accomplish this ohject, we shall 
try to labor in the Spirit of Christ, and 
spare no pains to make our work ed- 
ifying to the brotherhood and useful to 
the world. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed colore'*, covers, and mailed to 
subscribers regularly about the first of 
each mouth at the following 

TERMS: 

Single copy, in advance, one year, 

$1,25. 
Nine copies, (the ninth for the get- 
ter up of the club.) . 10,00 
And for any number above that men- 
tioned, at the same rate. 

We shall be pleased to have, and we 
solicit the co operation of our brethren 
and friends generally, and the Preach- 
ers especially in circulating the Visitor. 

(^"Please hand this over to another, 
if it is not convenient for you to circu. 
late it. 

JAMES QUINTRR 
HKNKY J. KURTZ. 



Covington, Miami County, O. 
September, 1866., 






«H 



V \- 



TEE 



esrei 



3T©E 



A MONTHLY PUBLICATION 



5 T HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUIN1ER. 



Vol. XVII. 



APRIL, 1867. 



j¥o. 4. 



'©««€«©< 



®rrn*s* 



ONE Dollar and Twenty- five Cents each copy, for one year, in 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at 'me risk of the publishers, if register dand 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COYIN^TON, Miami Co.,0. 

ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS/' 

By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 



M 






CONTENTS 



1 






OF APRIL NO. 



A letterto adissenter page 97 


The religion of Jesus 


1112 


Christian qualifications 


105 


The beauty of holiness 


109 


Pay or no pay for preaching the 




gospel 


110 


The Bible 


111 


H« w to lead a heavenly life 


313 


Fasting ... 


115 


Remarks .-■"'.. 


— 


'1 rusting the helm to God 


120 


Serving God 


121 


Fear intensifies faith 


122 


Family Circle. — Women's sphere 


— 


*• " Rules to promote 




harmony in the family 


123 


Youth's Department. — Children's 




etiquette 


— 


The cheering word 


12-4 


Notices * - 


— 


Call for help 


126 


Editors' table 


— 


Obituaries 


127 



APOLOGY. 
Owing to our press being somewhat 
out of order we were delayed with this 
No. The print also is not what we 
could desire. We have had many diffi- 
culties in trying to make good work 
with old imperfect machinery. We in- 
tend to make good plain print at any 
rate. We shall probably try another 
press for a time, with which we hope to 
make good print. We hope our read- 
ers will bear with us. 






Letters Received 

From Wm H Railey. C Gnesrv. C 
G Lint Jacob Freed. David B Kline. 
CM Balsbaugh. J M Elliott. HR 
Holsin-er, 2. H Koontz. DPSayler. 
J P Lichty. Wm Hulsiuger, Dr. V 
Reichard. Lavina King. Moses Mil- 
ler John Wise. John B Miller. Isaac 
Price. Christian Blaugh. D P Sayler. 
Jesse Y Heckler. C Custer. H Koontz 
2, Jonas DeHaven. E I Meyers. 

Philip Boyle. Eph W Stoner. Jacob 
Wine. Isaac N Cox. Benj Benshoffi 
CGLint. 

WITH MONEY. 

From Levi Huff. Dan Hays. C F. 
Wirt. Cath Bear. Isaac Bashor, 

Christian Nininger. Jacob Nininger. 
Jacob BGrow. Jesse Crum- 

baker. J W Dickey. Mich Hockman. 
M Nead. Dan Earnest. Wm Haun. 
John Shepherd. Daniel Younsr. John 
Royer. Jos B Rothrock. H F Miller. 
Henry Hershberger. Wm S Gat in. 

M F Baer. Geo Mourer, John Cam- 
erer. Geo Bucher. Jos I Cover. J 
A Naytor. Eph W Stover. Leon Fur- 
i*y. Jacob Reichard. P B Shoemaker. 
Adam Lichleiter. Martin Cochran. C 
S Bechtel. Jacob H Stover. David 
Bock, sen. John Brindle. Mary A 
Shellenbarger. O W Miller. S Z 
Sharp. Sam Boop. Barnard Roth. Jon 
W Blauch. J Crosswhite. Wm Buck- 



BKKTHKEN'S HYMN BOOK. 

New Edition. 
(Containing between five and six hun- 
dred pages., and about eight hundred 
hymns.) 

The New Hymn Book will be ready 
for sale in a few weeks, and orders are 
solicited. 

Sheep binding plain, single, .75 

per dozen 7,25 

Arabesque plain, kC ,35 

per dozen 8,00 

Arabesqe, burnished edge and 

extra finish 1,00 

per dozen 9.00 

fj^-Sent by mail prepaid at the retail 
price. 

(j^fWhen ordered by the dozen, add 
1,25 per dozen for postage. 
0^=»When several dozen are wanted, it 
is best to have them boxed. A box 
containing five or six dozen will cost 
about fifty cents. ThL should be ad- 
ded. Books sent in this way should be 
sent by Express. Express charges 
may be paid at the office to which books 
are seut. 

0^7=Give plain directions in what way 
books are to be sent, and to what office. 
All remittances of any considerable 
amount should be sent by Express, 
Draft, or postal money order. Re... it- 
tance.for books at the risk of the send-. 
er. J.niES QUINTER 

Covington, Miami Co. <K 



608PSL 



Vol. xvi r. 



APRIL, 18G7. 



No. 4. 



For the Visitor, idocility which characterized your 
A LETTER TO A DISSENTER, 'espousals to the Heavenly Bride- 
Dear Friend : I can see no differ- groom. Your repeated proposition- 
ence, as to consequence, between to open a discussion with some capa- 
tke cutting off of a branch from the, ble opponent, although interlarded 
Pure Vine on account of lifelessness J w ith accusations against the saint- 
and its falling off from a want of which border on animosity, contain 
sympathy with the life of the Vine.: not a few expressions which betray 
No sane husbandman, and least of an unsettled state in the profound- 
all The Husbandman, would think est depths of your being. But for 
of lopping off a good branch because this fact I would not be engaged in 
so many are bad; neither will a. penning this letter. Not a syllable 
faithful, vitalized, fruit-bearing would I write were I not sustained 
branch think of tearing itself from with the hope, however faint, of 
the vine because so many others by touching some fibre in your sou; 
which it is surrounded bear sour not yet altogether out of harmony 
grapes, which fill the circumambi- with "the truth as it is in Jesus.' 
ent air with poison. In a family I decidedly decline entering into 
of two against three, and three controversy with you on this or 
against two— the majority evil, and any other topic, and ray only object 
the minority good— the well-dis- is to do what little 1 can towards 
posed would not think of divorcing effecting your return to the church 
their filial relationship on account of of the living God, even though her 
the bad element which the ill-dig- spots are as many and her corrup- 
posed create in the house. And yet tion as great as you represent them, 
this obvious principle you have vio-| It seems that every effort that 
lated in breaking your vow of con-' has been made to incline your 
secration, revoking your testimony mind to the Brotherhood, has only 
to the truth given in the solemn stiffened you into more decided an- 
rite of Baptism, and openly renoun tagoftam to the "holy people." 
cing your affiliation with the Your letters in which you endeavor 
Brotherhood of Christ. The ele- to show that the claim of the Breth- 
ment of genial warmth and saneti- ren to the denomination of Ore 
fied affection which loved your soul church of God, is invalid, are eru- 
in its "first love/' has been displaced' dite, compact, and pungent; but 
by coldness to the children of God. they have not only failed to impair 
indifference to the interests of my confidence in the Brotherhood, 
Christ's kingdom, and a fearful as- or weaken my faith in their estab- 
similation to the spirit and deport- _li.shm.ent on the "Cnief corner-stone, 
ment of the world. A petrified, j but have led me to believe, also that 
dead heterodoxy prevails in place of your galling lampoons left a deeper 
ihat saintly demeanor and child like, wound in your own heart than, 

gosp. vis. vol. xyii. 7 



98 



A LETTER TO A DISSKffTRR 



they inflicted on those whom you 
apparently so bitterly oppose. It is 
not my purpose to rebut ; 
sitionsofthe fornications with the 

Mother of Harlots with which 3^011 
accuse the Brethren, but only to un- 
told concisely a few principles 
which, if true, will heave you no 
ground to occupy outside the 
church, even should the Holy Fra- 
ternity iiiclu;Io them that hoi 

if Balaam; which is abpmi' 
• beyond expression 5 or the 
doctrine of the ]\ which 

God hales-; or even should //,. 
man Jezabel be sufered to teach and 
luee the servants of God to com- 
raiti things too foul to be mentioned. 
In the instances cited by Jesus 
Ohrist in his message to the be) 

ies on Patmos, we have a 
precedent which forbids our dis- 
ruption from the "household of 
faith'" because of errors and defec- 
id therein. Youf renunci- 
ation of fellowship with the church 
of God, is a much greater error 
any in the chinch which 
prompted your separation from it. 
To "g4 out from s h" because your 
views on speculative points are not 
made matter of faith, and thus 
stand related to the church in a 
^ay : el tides you from the 

ubsorvai.ee of those tilings P.hich 
are positively enjoined, is not only 
d mistake, but a fata! error. 

hat there 
eh on earth in these de- 
generate times, Only a remnant, 
red fere and there, having no 
knowledge of each other, but of one 
faith, and'conseqtvently one in God. 
r a Christian church ? 
II there was //o/ 1 , Why is the 
found in the rec< inspiration 

when the thin*) .ever had any 



existence? if there was, where is 
the evidence that it was ever free 
from blemishes and defects '! Not 
in the Testament, certainly. 

a llive I not chosen you twelve, 
and one of you is a One 

• ■ rd with cursing and 
ntig. Ten were filled with in- 
dig'ffation against two. Even the 
beloved disciple and his br 
manifested a vindictive temper. 
and '-knew not what matin* 
spirit they were of/* "Let him that 
standeth take heed lest he fall. " 
Barnabas was a u aood mail, and 
full of the Holy Ghoct, and Paul wa 



lei unto God 






two were ^separated by the Hoty 
Ghost" for a special work, and yet. 
while fulfilling their Divine mission, 
they begin toouarrel, fall out, and 
separate one from the other, each 
choosing his own companion and 
.,11 course. What a humilia- 
ting spectacle ! Christ came to die 
for sin, not for special sins only. It 
is not circumstance that renders 

1, but the intrinsic 

quality of^n itself. So with error. 

Paul and Barnabas, James and 

John, and the zealous, lion hearted 

I Peter, were Just as wrong, as far frs 

-ential nature, of error is eou- 

; . as are those who violate the 

radical idea of Christ's kingdom 

tin its relation to the civil \ 

extract the 1. .tiling. 



and all the meaning d«i of the 

underscored p. No one will 

say that Peter did right in his pro- 
fane d wior ; 
or that the other bpos* d out 
the true convention of Christianity 
in their bickering and backbiting. 
Neither their misdemeanor, nor the 
erroneous views of many respecting 
circumcision and the law, afforded 



A LETTFft TO A OIHSKNTKR. 



any ground iation to any jfaitlx in Chrjst is so absolute \n 

I 
njiember of ,tne churcn. That broth- comprehension,, as to include 

) Polfe, hold minor oRi-j conception or tl^e human mind "i 

to politjcal conven he f3ivcrsmed .'fclat the doy 

f.vinPQ nfthii nrnea Hi on i n<lr*nrl \\ . • 



; bcate political measiY: mes of the cross^ then in<j< 

[bat too, not unFreqliently in rare inevitably ariveji ((/"tin 
oppo each other, is indeed :.ion that C had an o. 

/ i i ! i ' i ; i . ii 

..id perhaps no consum-U/^achijrch op earth. 
a is more devoui'ly to be The apostfo Pqter, ahhoa 
wished, than unity of son;' . hqnorco*, ai 

coherence" oi effort in a matt; ' . was yet so 

'i so vitally concerns (ho well-'.iy in hypberiti 

ore deep-! that ' '. Caul withstood him tp fft 



faro of Zion. No one i: 



d than your humblejservant and his misdemeanor was more 



at the icproach cast on the name of so influential. 
Christ bv these glai'irii 



that Barnabas at > 



t uiconsi steh- \was carried- away with their dissitn- 
cies of the "chosen generation," butlulation. Sow could you, adhering 
hbwever humiliating the fact that! to the main principle on w'l 
some of the brethren, with the best; your entire argument binges, have 
intentions, but ignorant! y and blind- j participated with the apostolic 
]y, "employ their members as in- ; church in the felfows/iijj of Qh 
struments of unrighteousness" in {sufferings, in which is the source of 
going to the ballot box. it justifies: our life and the ground of our hope, 
no one in renouncing his allegiance' in the appointed medium of the Il<- 
to the King of saints. Ail the apbs-jly Eucharist? If disparity of vie wh- 
iles above mentioned, infringed thejln matters not expressly revealed, 
first principle of Christianity — Is a justification of withdrawal from 
one another. Could you have \ the church when or.ee united, it is 
:en bread with them? You ■ an equally valid plea for never join- 
ing it; which would be a 



[ ejtber reply in the negative, 
and thus set yourself above the 
apostles, or acknowledge that your 
secession from their successors is 
without warrant. Ifa body "with- 
out spot or wrinkle" in is the 
only condition of communion, you 



positive 

demonstration, without "fur the 
gument, that there -never was any 
necessity of being added to tht 

h, being that it always, 
in the time of Christ and his apos- 
tles, included elements which jus- 
could not have partaken of the ' tilled the alienation of those wi\ ' 
symbols of Cbrist's life-giving death land the disaffection and departures 
with the saints at any time since of those within. That Christ is the 
"God was manifest in the flesh. ; ' j Head of the church no one will gain- 
ll' at any time, why not now ? It is say who believes the testimony of 
not the different degrees of purity in the gospel. He is the Head now 
different periods if its history that land ever will be, which is true . 
rentiers the church the only place [in t^ self-evident fact that there 
of safety on earth but the fact of itsfhas been a church ever since he was 
tyung the Body of Christ. If your n earth. No*t a dismembered 



idea of "one faith 



is 



:i — if] church, as you suppose, for the idea. 



100 



A LETTER TO A DISSENTER. 



of a Head without an organized \ human for being stunted and dwarfed 






Body, has no more foundation in 
truth, as regards Christ and the 
church, than in reference to your own 
natural head and body. The relation 
of the body to the head is fi equently 
alluded to in the Scripture to illus- 
trate the means of life and 
purpose of the church wiih Christ 



in every member. The foot cannot 
amputate itself, on the plea that 
there is no longer a body because the 
hand steals. The hand cannot sev- 
er its relation with the body be- 
cause the mouth drinks intoxicating 
beverages, or befouls itself and con- 
taminates the whole body with to- 



iler Head, which would be emptied I bacco. No member can break up 
of all proper evangelical meaning, Jits connection with the body be- 
if the foot could go where it would,! cause the eye lusts, or the tongue 
and the hand likewise, and every i slanders. The foot must take the 
member do as it listeth, and yet be\ body to the place where the hand 



one body. Because the word of God 
declares that "by one Spirit we are 

baptized into one body/' you have by 
some mj'Sterious alchemy extracted 
the preposterous notion that believ- 
ers are baptized into the Body of 
Christ before they aie added to the 
visible church, as though the "one 
Body'"' were something outside the 
church, in the face of the repeated 
declarations that the "church is his 



commits theft, and the eye indulges 
its foul desire. The hand must 
raise the bottle to the lips, or adjust 
the fuming pipe and supply the 
nauseous quid. Neither can any 
one leave the Body of Christ be- 
cause of unpleasant contiguity with 
those who are spots and blemishes 
No body is disorganized until after 
the extinction of the vital principle. 
As long as there is life, there is 



body." You might with equal pro- {functional action, originally express- 



priety and logic say that when the 
spirit in the natural body has, 
through the body, prepared food for 
the body, such aliment, so pre- 
pared, is already in the body when 
it is yet on the table. Understand- 
est what thou readest? 

You say in one of your letters 
that the Brethren are nearest right, 
which is the same as saying that 
they are the true church, or that there 
is no church at all. The question 
is not what church is nearest right, 



but which is right, 



though imper- 



fect in the right. Near, nearer, 
and NEAREST leaves the whole 
brood of sectarians outside . the 
church. A tree is not a man, al- 
though it may be as perfect and 
beautiful as that in the midst of 
Eden; but a man is not the less 



ed. Christ is THE LIFE, and he 
has promised to be with his people 
always, even us to the end of the 
world. That there is no organized, 
church on earth noic, I think I may 
confidently challenge you to show. 
It is contrary to every known prin- 
ciple and analogy applicable to the 
subject. If there is a church at all, 
it is organized, for Christ is its life, 
and of life we have no conception 
apart from organization. By your 
own undesigned admission the 
Brethren are the church, and it is 
the solemn, irreversible mandate of 
Jehovah that you be a member of it. 
There is no Head without a Body, 
no Body without organization, and 
no organization without that pecu- 
liar expression of life by which it is 
distinguished from all other bodies, 



A LETTER TO A DISSENTER. 



101 



or more properly, the body of the 
world. In your present position it 
is as utterly impossible for you to 



In relation to this very thing, Ga- 
briel assured tho virgin mother that 
"with Cod nothing shall be impos- 



exprcss spiritual life in an organic jsiblc; but in the possibility of that 



way, as for your hand to perform its 
1 unctions separated from your arm. 
Spiritual lite is entirel}- dependent 
on Christ, and the whole body iscon- 
nected organically with the Head, 
so that no one can possibly give ex- 
pression to his spiritual life in a 
symbolic form, which is the test of 
the human will in its most sponta- 
neous expression under the impulse 
of the Divine life, without organic 
union with the Head. Not only 
are there essential conditions to ad- 
mission into the church, but condi- 
tions equally essential to the main- 
tenance of our organic relation with 
Christ. From these last you are 
voluntary excluded, and so intently 



forever-mysterious event tho princi- 
ple of organic life lay involved. Its 
necessit}' to the possibility of the 
assumption of humanity by Deity, 
is as absolute to-day in the existence 
of the church, as in Christ's own 
person when on earth. This funda- 
mental idea, which entered into the 
Divine possibility of redemption, 
you utterly and boldly repudiate, 
or at least pretend to, and yet ab- 
8urdl3 T imagine that you are a mem- 
ber of Christ's church. "If the light 
that is in thee be darkness, now 

GREAT IS THAT DARKNESS !" 

You must not only claim but ex- 
hibit perfection in your knowledge 
of the Divine will, in matters that 



is your gaze riveted on the flaws must be reached by inference, be- 
fore you can consistently dissolve 
your connection with the Body of 



and delinquencies of the "Israel of 
God," that you prefer to give your 
influence against the essential idea 
of the church, rather than be a 
leavening, vitalizing power within 
it. Oh, the folly, Oh, the sin of 
3'our conduct ! In the church j-ou 
are not, you even cut off the Head 
from the Mystical Body, in self jus- 
tification, thus consigning the 
spouse of heaven to the reign of un- 
broken darkness and death. If not 
/a the church } t ou are f/ut of it, nest- 
ing with the "generation of vipers," 
to whom still is put the awful ques- 
tion, "how can you escape the dam- 
nation of hell?" Your manifold ob- 
jections, some of them lamentably 
true, will be lighter than nothing 
and vanity in the day of judgment, 
as set against the principle of or- 
ganic life unfolded in this letter, and 
without which the Incarnation 
would have been an impossibility. 



Christ. I am now reasoning from 
your own premises. But the plain 
truth is, that such perfection, in- 
stead of repelling you from the 
Body, or justifying your separation 
from it, would only bind you the 
more firmly to the Head as a mem- 
ber of it, so as to diffuse the life and 
power of the Head through the or- 
ganic structure by your heaven di- 
rected instrumentality. As far as 
the Body is concerned, as the visi- 
ble, organic, militant institution of 
the living God on earth, you can 
accomplish just nothing at all in 
your present position. In consider- 
ation of my motive and the incon- 
trovertible principle which under- 
lies the true conception of the 
church as an organic Body, 1 pray 
you to receive as a kindness my 
seeming severity, when I say that 









THE EELLGION OF JESUS. 



you stand charged by the "Judge of mind that possibly God sees spots 
all the earth" as guilty of breach of in you. which, if externalized, would 
fealty to the great I AM, of igno- render you as a leopard-like as those 
ring- 1) is authority, and sundering whose defections you see. Corner," 
what he has joined together. "I you are, into tpe rirlf as it is, and 
call God for a record upon my soul," presume not on the Divine mercy 
that it is in love that I prefer' outside of the provisions of grace. 
against you this solemn accusation. God from heaven says come. The 
To present your position as justifia- Head of the church says come. The 
ble 'by any principle of nature or Bride says. come. The Spirit whis- 
revelation, or the consequences as pers come. The cold crumbling lips 
le«s than wholly disastrous unless of your sainted mother call implo- 
you return to the church of God, ringly out of the tomb, come. Per- 
would be cruelty to you, and disloy- haps at this moment your own 
alty to the '-King of kings." You 'heart pleads powerfully, come. And 
are on forbidden ground, and my your poor, unworthy friend, with 
prayer is, that you may not be call- 'sorrowing, yearning soul, beseeeh- 
,1 hence ■ occupying your present ingly reiterates, come, come. 



antagonistic position to the church 
painful to my inmost soul to 



WHAT DOTH HINDER YOU? 

Is not the obstacle as much s 



write such words to a hoary-headed , ticc a LORD THOI 

ms for many rears fan- 'KXOWEST ALL THINGS. 
T contending for the Yours, in the nope of a reutn 



nirej — who 

himself 
truth while hurling 



Ins 



iope 
anathemas | the bonds of the gospel. 



eumon in 



against the elect of the Most High, 
--but the dread sense of accounta- 
bility to a righteous God would not 



C. II. Balsbauoi: 






on aesirec 



eri 

For the Vtitc 

THE HELIGION OE JESUS. 
Ail Spiritual jrood tend? 



allow me to temporize. Y 

) reply, and my only alterna- 

tive was to write thus, or not at all. Ail Spiritual good tends t 

With the Searcher of hearts I rest ! orovement. A* right principle must 

ssue. May the convincing and from its very nature push outward 

i rting energy of the Holy and onward as long as there is in 

Ghost accompany this letter. Amen tct with it any tiling that is 

,..;••' 'I , 



and Amen. 



wron^, tor there 



is an expanMve 



May I not hope that when I hear 'power in all truth and virtue. It 
from vou again, you will sustain would be strange if this were not 
.. relation to the '-Lamb's Wife,"' the case with religion. 
at ymi can break with her the; The first cause of virtue and 



tire Teup 



4* life 
of 



" and drink with her 
salvation 



moral 



firs 
■ality is (xou. 
IP you 'right does not mm 
■n to the Lord's Taolefiiv uV. In the religion oi jesu 
with those whose conduct you can- Eternal life, or the essence and 

principle of the just, the right, tho 
pure, and the good exists, and is 



Morality, or th< 



, or originate 

on oi J( 



not throughout approve, or who Ju- 
,lasdike, put their hand into "the 
l>a«- T >" purloining, in some form or 



presented into us clothed in an ex- 



. their master's property, bear terior, sensible, tangible form. The 



THE RELIGION OF .1 ESUS. 



101. 



Spirit, the life, the miracles, and the 

<r«»pH of Christ, convey unto ns the 
invisible Spiritual element of the 
everlasting Father, into whoso cm- 
braces, and under whose ])n\vcr, 
and into whoso likeness or image, 
it is designed for to bring and trans- 
tbrm us, that whatsoever of good- 
ness, or purity, or holiness, or of 
right, is in the Father, may also be 
conceived and begotten in us, and 
we transformed into it. As a 
source of enjoyment, of comfort, of; 
peace, and of hope, and as a means' 
to moral goodness, and glory andi 
honor, and immortality, it is second! 
to no other means to this future; 
greatness, as well as present good. 
It is therefore all important and to 
us, above all else, "the ono thing 
needful," and should therefore, 
form our chief study and concern.; 
Whatever pertains to it cannot be! 
unto us a matter of indifference. It; 
presents itself unto us in a twofold 
aspect. One of its features is exter-j 
nal or outward, and which is the! 
medium by which the other, which j 
is internal, is conveyed and present- 
ed to our comprehension. Without 
the outward, which is the written 
word, the inward remains without 
lb r m . W i t h o u 1 1 h e i n w ard . or u n - 
written word, the outward is of noj 
practical use or benefit to us. They ' 
mutually depend on, and co-operate 
with each other in perfecting our 
salvation. While, however, its in- 
ward power and operation cannot 
assume an intelligent, practical, 
soul-cleansing, and sanctifying! 
form independent of the outward, 
it stjll does not depend thereon in 
its absolute, or in its most compre- 
hensive sense. If its existence and 
operation in its fullest sense depend- 
ed on the outward or present added 



form, then it follows that the pres 
cut outward form must remain oter 
nally with the redeemed. Thai 
the inward unwritten word will 
have its outward counterpart, or 
manifestation amongst the redeem- 
ed, is readily admitted, but it will 
not then speak unto us of existing 
sin, and the necessity of purifica- 
tion j or present for our considera- 
tion moral truths with their appro- 
priate rewards, as a motive, leading 
us to sanctifieation, as is the case- 
now, yet it does not depend on the 
outward feature in a limited sense, 
and to that extent, and for the pur- 
pose it is intended to accomplish, 
i. e. men's salvation in an absolute 
form. It is interwoven with the 
present outward super- added mate- 
rial feature, to such an extent, that 
to take away the one of necessity 
makes the other of no utility to us. 
"What God hath joined togethe r 
let no man put assunder." The 
outward is unto us who need salva- 
tion, the Alpha, or first form, the 
inward assumes. While the inward 
is the Alpha to, and Omega of, the 
outward, i. e. the first and the last. 
The outward is simply a develop- 
ment or showing forth of the in- 
ward, and that showing forth in 
harmony with the form given by 
Jesus. On account of the relation 
the outer and inner features of 
Christianity hold to each other, 
they of necessity afreet each other, 
and accompany each other, and 
seem to foreshadow the intimate 
oneness that will obtain between 
body and soul, when Christ shall 
have made all things new. And 
while the religion of Jesus presup- 
poses a complete transformation, 
pln-sically and mentally into the 
image of God, those who will be- 



104 



THE KEL1GION OF JESUS. 



lieve, it follows that it will bave an ! 
influence over them, so as to affect 
and give shape to their general de- ; 
portment while here as pilgrims. | 
It there is no advancement beyond, 
the strictly doctrinal feature of 
Christianity, we may well doubt; 
the genuineness of our conversion. | 
They who are contented with this! 
measure of piety give fearful evi-j 
^lence they have none. A self sat- 1 
isfied condition is proof of little or, 
do religion. Progress is the law , 
of true religion. There is first the i 
principle of life, then its manifesta-j 
xion. The child of God is born to 
grow as well as to live, and God 
who has ordained the growth, has 
provided for it in the sincere milk 
of the word. It is the order of the 
natural world for all life, whether 
vegetables, brutes, or human beings 
to grow. Growth is the law of a 
healthful state, and is gradual in all 
Life. No plant becomes a tree, no 
child becomes a man all at once. 
So it is with the Christian. 
Where there is no growth, there is 
sio desire to grow. Ordinarily men 
are in religion, what they intend to 
be. They have about as much re- 
iigion as they wish, and possess 
about the characters they intend or 
design to possess. The comfort and 
peace, which Christianity is intend- 
ed to impart, is always in prop or- 
tion to the desire we feel for Chris- 
tianity. Our growth is also accord- 
ing to the desire we have to grow. 
<*re*t attention to self-cultivation 
in necessary, hence we read Prov. 
4 i H& "Keep thy heart with all 
diligence, for out of it are the issues 
of life." Paul exhorts Timothy 
f.hus : "Exercise thyself unto god- 
liness." 

Christians also can assist each 
•other in this important service. 
But we should understand the way 



how to afford help. Great care is 
necessary. We cannot form Chris- 
tians, we simply help on the Lord's 
work. It is of the Lord that all 
think, and feel, and act. We may 
if not careful, force on others the 
outward manifestations of inward 
piety too hastily, before they 6ee 
the propriety of doing so. If so, it 
is received in a legal sense by them 
which is not of grace ; their feelings 
have not yet developed to this ex- 
tent, and hence not a oneness, with 
the doing ibr a want of the proper 
knowledge. The want of this 
knowledge results either from a 
want of time to obtain it, or else 
from a want of disposition to re- 
ceive it. In either case, to force 
unto them the outer or exterior 
form of Christianity will not profit 
them. Charity requires of us to 
view them favorably until compell- 
ed otherwise to do. For we must 
conclude that all who have been 
converted, and are anxious to con- 
tinue in church fellowship have 
their own sacred, unnoticed, and to 
others except God, unfelt breathing 
after moral purity; an unseen long- 
ing for whatsoever is just, and right, 
and pure, and good. Herein may 
lie the very essence and leaven of 
Jesus, the wisdom and power of 
God made gracious to us. This 
deep and silent flow of sacred 
thought, and holy longing, will as- 
similate to its kind; and a peaceful 
transfer into the image of Jesus is 
effected, and this state of mind 
should be kept in view in all our 
intercourse with one another. We 
may not, and it is to be feared do 
not, calculate enough on those si- 
lent influences at work in others, 
on account of which severe meas- 
ures are resorted to, and thereby 



CHRISTIAN QUALIFICATIONS. 



105 



agitate and perhaps call forth some [believe he partly did, in order not to 
of the baser passions of humanity. 'disturb the faith which was not yet 
Hence, says Solomon;"! charge! fully sealed in their minds, for then 
you O ye daughters of Jerusalem, as now, though the Messiah was 
by the roes, and by the hinds of the ■ looked for, it was a matter of great 
field, that ye stir not up, nor awake 
my love till he please." 

S. S. Moiiler. 



responsibility to assume the power 

to forgive sins, much more to be 

called the Son of God. The Savior 

mind was ever enlightened 



For the Visitor. 

CHRISTIAN aiTALIFICATIONS. 

The qualifications necessary 
recommend the professor of Christi- j Bethlehem, of humble and poor pa 
anity into the full favor and grace rents, and who himself mostly asso- 



to 

. I 



whose 

upon the 6ecrets of their thoughts 
no doubt knew, that according to 
the manner in which he came into 
the world, born in a manger of 



of God may be divided into three 
distinct classes, namely, the legal, 
moral, and intellectual, either of 
which is indispensable to the other, 
and all of which are necessary in 
order that we may full} 7 see and ap- 
preciate the goodness and wisdom 
of him who is the author of our ex- 
istence. Let us then first examine 
what constitutes a legal qualifica- 
tion. Ail professors of Christianity 
more or less agree that the literal 
injunctions of the Bible, are essen- 
tial to the salvation of the soul. 
That God has given a law to man, 
by which through obedience there- 
unto, he may be redeemed from sin 
and translated into the favor and 
mercy of his Creator, and eventual- 
ly enjoy the full fruition of his 
promises. But all differ as to the 
direct teachings of that law, or at 
least, do not harmonize in their prac- 
tices. It is therefore the individu- 
al who faithfully and rigidly ad- 
heres to all the teachings, literally 
and spiritually, of God's holy law 
that we can consider legally quali- 
fied to the title of a Christian. 
Christ delivered many of his pre- 
cepts to his disciples by means of 
parables, which we are inclined to 



ciated with those who were of 
humble occupations, even the fish- 
ermen of Galilee. Their minds 
were not prepared to receive so di- 
rectly the glorious news that he was 
truly the second Moses, the Son of 
the Infinite God. and that he had 
full power to forgive sirs. Kenco 
he spake much to them in parables, 
which as illustrative of the true 
principles of his mission, and the 
doctrines which he was about to in- 
troduce, are designed to teach us 
our legal duties to God, though not 
literally so. We should so learn to 
know the tenor and spirit of the 
gospel that we may plainly discern 
the design of God's law in its beau- 
ty and holiness independent of be- 
ing wholly confined to its literal 
teachings. It is through God's 
law to man, that we learn to know 
his attributes, and knowing his at- 
tributes we soon learn how to fully 
comprehend his laws, also how to 
worship him in spirit and truth, 
which we are plainly taught is the 
only true and acceptable worship. 
To the young man it was said, on 
inquiring what he should do to ob- 
tain eternal life, "Go sell that which 
thou hast and give to the poor/' 



106 



UUUSTIAN QUALIFICATIONS 



To lite Lawyer, <4 Thou shall love dispensable to the formation ot the 



the Lord thy God with ail thy heart, 
-oul, strength, and mind, and thy 



Christian character. And we are ail 
i Lilly competent to know what eonsti 
i, eighbor as thyself.'' To the -ol- tute- morality. Yet, even in this we 
dier, "Do violence to no man, ac- may permit ourselves to he too 
<u>e none lalsciy, and be content closely comined to the direct mean- 
with thy wages." Thus we learn ling of the term. We look upon a 
that to each inquiry for the same ■ moralist as one who is not known to 
thing, was a dill'erent answer as to 'participate in any of those vile hab- 
howto obtain it, for each wusanswei- its which so much corrupt the pres- 
ed according to the circumstances in ientstate of society, and especially 
which he was found. And so with I who is not known to use God's 
all of Christ's teachings, he deliver- Iname in vain, or blaspheme his 
ed his law according to the circum- 'creation. Whose conduct and ex- 



stances in which he found his peo- 
ple, and yet it is so plain and com- 
prehensive that all, even the hum- 
peasant may learn it, and be 
saved, if he will only strictly obey 
its requirements. It is by taking 
MaejraB&n,*#th$ whole that we can 
prove it to be a plain and simple 
law. easily to be understood, and 
not by detaching one portion from 
another, and only taking isolated 
parts. Notwithstanding God's law 
ig a plain law, it is necessary that 
.ail ourselves of every means 
that God has given us, in order that 
we may thoroughly learn the spirit 
of his law. And in doing so, we 
■mould ever bear in mind under 
what condition of circumstances it 
was delivered. Ii is therefore the 
individual who carefully and pray- 



ternal eportment is such, as not to 
molest the moral reputation of soci- 
ety, or known to mingle with 
those who are publicly wicked. 
But even such a person, when com- 
ing in contact with the many ad- 
versities of life, may permit himself 
to secretly in his heart blaspheme 
ihe works of God, and violate the 
rules of right aDd justice, for he is 
not protected by the love for God, 
but merely a iove for the respect of 
society. He has not the love of 
God shed abroad in his heart, and 
though publicly classed as a moral 
man is not known to be so by the 
Omniscient God. Such then are 
not even morally qualified to be a 
Christian. 

God who is ever Omniscient and 
Omnipotent, and who is a discerner 
erfiiily searches into the demands of of the thoughts and intents of the 
God. and who diligently lives up to : heart, wills that man should serve 
the same, that we may safely con-! him only through his own appoint- 
sider as being legally qualified to led way. which is in hone<iy of 
be a Christian. heart, and sincerity of truth. Noth- 

The second is, the moral qualifica-iing like an external deportment, 
tion. But seeing that my article not sustained by an internal feeling 
is becoming too lengthy, I will state of iove and obedience, can bear the 
my views as brief as possible upon inspection of God's reckoning, 
this part of the subject, for we all Such reverence may be recognized 

asree that a strict observance of in- by the laws of man, but never can or 

i 
tc-rity and moral rectitude, is in- will be by the laws of Gcd, who 



- not 



be 



Ullils.SUN vlAl.irirATlO^.. 107 

tbfj appeaiane I them faithfully and diligently by 
II partaking oi the moane bo has given 



with righteous judgment. 
< hief attributes are love, and merry, us, and then to make a proper ap- 
and be nasffivcn ur.to man whom plication of the. same to the edihea- 
lie has created but a little lowcr ( tion of our souls, and to the honor 
thai) the angels of heaven, a supcri , and glory of God. It is by the aid 

'effect, by vJiieh we may thor- , of our intellect- alone that we. can 
oughiy learn to know his will, and .elevate our condition above that of 
for which we will be held responsi- . the brute creation. Indeed it is the 
hie, as to our conduct and respect, only respect in which we differ ma- 
t'orhis law. Hence this introduces terially with ihe animal kingdo n, 
the last but riot least of the three all the superior power of man is con- 

•s of Christian qualifications, centrated in the power of his intel- 
thai of an intellectual character. , lect. It is the only means by which 
I 'pon this head I cannot but feel j we can comprehend and appreciate 
somewhat delicate to fully express j God's laws of salvation. Then is it 
my cherished sentiments, knowing not our duty to improve that intel 
that I will come in contact with, lect ? Who will deny this'.' We 

>■ of my dear brethren and sis- , are led to believe that when King 

who can not agree with me that 1 Solomon asked the Lord for wisdom 
the improvement of the mind, or and knowledge, that he could haw 
intellect is almost as essential as the. asked for nothiag that so favorably 
improvement of the heart. And I, met the approbation of God his 
•■■an not but reassert that we as a j Creator. For it was plainly said 
of professing Christians are too unto him inasmuch as this was in 
careless in this matter. We too lit-, his heart, and as he did not ask for 
tie value the great gift of intellectu-, riches and honor, it should be grant- 
ai power. We are too backward as|ed unto him. It seems then to have 

- improvement and proper ap- I been tigood thing in the heart of the. 

plication. |King. At least better than riches. 

Do we not worship intellectually ?, It might be said the wisdom the 

That is, do we not worship God King asked for was. the wisdom of 



God t and not of man. To this we 

would say, such is the wisdom vc 

tj should seek for. For such, God has 



alone through the power of intellect? 
.1 do not wish to bo understood 
here, that I consider that 

icquires a full intellectual develop- j capacitated our minds. We would 
nient of mind, by means of a thor- j further state, or assert, that all that 
ough education in order to know the wisdom of man has ever 
and worship God. I mean merely 
to assert that inasmuch as God has 
given us minds capable of the most 
indefinite improvement, and has 
placed us in circumstances peculiar- 
ly hworable for making such im- 
provements, that it is our duty as 
Christians not to lie dormant in our 
mental powers but to improve 



discovered by means of intellectual 
power, was only the wisdom of 
God, hidden to man by means of 
the transgression, but like the sal- 
vation of the soul, not placed be- 
yond his reach. Again, it is claim- 
ed that if we lack wisdom we should 
ask of God. So likewise it is said of 
salvation, "Ask and you shall re- 



108 



CHRISTIAN QUALIFICATIONS. 



ceive, knock and it shall be opened! 
unto you." But would any one, 
assume to say that this is all, and I 
that nothing more than asking is, 
raquired? Why, is it reasonable! 
that God, whose ways are ways of 
wisdom, would have given us minds 
susceptible of such vast develop- i 
ments, if it had not been his will 
and design that we should enjoy 
the powers of intellect to its utmost 
extent? Let us take notice as we 
pass to and fro over the world, and 
that too, chiefly among the profess- 
ing classes, how well the mind is 
stocked with a knowledge how to 
make money; yes, minds that are 
perfectly empty as to what God has 
done for the human family, or what 
his promises are, though they pro- 
fess to be his followers. Such is the 
wisdom of this world, and which is 
foolishness to God. Such is not the 
intellectual attainments we have 
reference to in speaking of a Chris- 
tian qualification. But we have 
reference to the enlightening of the 
mind by means of literar} T aid, in 
the acquirement of a true knowl- 
edge of the design and purposes for 
which we were created, and a 
knowledge of what God has already! 
done, and what he still proposes to 
do for the human family, and this 
we cannot full3 r arrive at unless we 
have a little more knowledge of the 
material world, than that of the 
farm and household. How many 
at this day are delusively led to 
their erroneous practices, by means 
of false teachers, who have no re- 
source of their own mind, but whol- 
ly depend upon what the Priest or 
Pastor may say. They know of 
-nothing beyond the narrow limits 
of their own church, and many of 
them do not even know why they 



practice as they do. But on tho 
other hand notico the developed 
mind. It wants to know the whys 
and wherefores, and is too far from 
idolatry and paganism to bow down 
to any thing unless it contains some- 
thing of God's promises. We do 
not pretend to claim that a cultiva- 
ted intellect is a safeguard to the 
practice of error, but we desire to 
say that it so illuminates the percep- 
tive powers, that Ave can not be led 
astray unless by our own sinful sac- 
rifices to nature. It so prepares us 
that we can read for ourselves, see 
for ourselves, and judge for ourselves, 
and there is just where God wants 
us to be — where we are strictly 
responsible for our own conduct. 
Or else he would not have given 
each an intellect of such capacity as 
he has done. Do -\re not as our 
minds become more and more en- 
lightened upon the wonderful works 
of God's creation, and the profound- 
ness of his law, feel more of our un- 
worthiness and weakness. As 
God's greatness and goodness gradu- 
ally develop themselves to our 
searching minds, as we inquire into 
and investigate his works, wo can- 
not but feel that we are but poor 
mortal worms. And as Job says, 
"But of few days and full of trouble." 
Yet, even if we be but of few days, 
we are not placed here to do nothing. 
And we are not placed here exclu- 
sively to add farm to farm, and dollar 
to dollar. But we are placed here 
to honor and glorify that God who 
created us after his own image and 
likeness, and in order that we may 
glorify him in his own appointed 
way we must learn to know him as 
he is, which we can only do by 
means of an intellectual knowledgo 
of his laws and his attributes. Let 
the Christian store his mind with 



THE BEAUTY OF HOLINESS. 



100 



knowledge and wisdom of God, and [sweetness clothes tho prophetic 
this connected wRh obedience and pago that speaks of the kingdom 
the love of God slied abroad in his j and reign of Christ. We pause; 
heart, will make him that he is I we adore, and wonder. The tirst 



consciousness of our being, with 
those early, vivid trains of thought 
in all their youthful ardor rise up 
before us. Bethlehem, the wise 
men from the east, the shepherds, 



neither barren or unfruitful, but lie 
will receive five more talents for im- 
proving the first five, and hear the 
welcome plaudit, "Well done thou 
good and faithful servant." Breth- 
ren and sisters, let us remember and the song of the heavenly host, 
that it is the abuse and not the use ! awaken a glow of holy emotion 
of a good thing that makes it sinful ■ which we may feel but cannot ex- 
to us. I press. There is a moral grandeur 

Those I chum are at least three of encircling the conduct of Peter on 
the important qualifications for the 
most acceptable worship of God. 



the day of Pentecost, and of Paul at 
Athens. The evangelist, the nu r- 
And all are within our reach if we | tyr, and all those illustrious spui«s 
will only take hold of the means : who have gone on before and who>o 

footsteps we now follow at a dist- 
ance, we look upon as the peculiar 



offered unto us. 
Hyattsville, 0. 



S. G. Karn. 



For the Visitor. 

THE BEAUTY OF HOLINESS. 

"Out of Zion, the perfection of 
beauty, God hath siiined." 

The sweet inbreathings of the Bi- 
ble are full of this and kindred 
themes. Nature lavishes her beau- 
ty on every side. We see and ap- 
preciate it; and we are wont to as- 
sociate this idea of beauty with all 
our conceptions of spiritual excel- 
lence. With all the noble acts of 
holy men of old we are w T ont to as- 
sociate the pleasing charms of na- : confidence and trust have been the 
ture. And while this may seem heading features of the people of God 
natural in our limited and imperfect j in all ages, — and since the adorning 
state of nature, the inspired pens- i of the hidden man of the heart, and 
men drew out of the rich stores of the ornament of a meek and quiet 
creation the most sublime imagery, spirit is in the sight of God, of 
and threw around the holy deeds of [great price, it is clear that that se- 
the patriarch and prophet, and the renity of soul and purity of life 
wonderful works of Providence all which results from the sanctification 
the beauty and grandeur of the j of the human heart is the highest 
physical world. What majestic i point of perfection to which we can 



servants of God, whose lips like 
lilies drop sweet smelling myrrh, 
and the smell of whose garments is 
like the smell of Lebanon. A retro- 
spect drawn from such a field as this 
awakens within us the most pleas- 
ing and tender sentiment that per- 
haps can engage the soul in this 
life. From the low and sordid 
scenes of earth we are transplanted 
upon some moral Pisgah with all 
the Promised Land stretched out 
before our view. 

Zion, according to the Psalmist, is 
the perfection of beautv j and if it be 
added that simplicity and meekness, 











ell t 






well 





Tiie i. Ihrongi 

d. 

". W. Viz. 



TV' PAY OR XO PAY FOP, PREACHING THE GOSPEL. 

arrive in this life, and that with in- inhabitant of Zion. And wfi*< 
linit" purity is ii \Y< speaks, ^raco fans frbni his lips. 

firly why { irVh the woi'lcl and bonder 

iiy and ac i ay spoculati. ■ 

VT'e may hot i 

the n 

■ 

who stai;' 

: to co mo. We unite with, an 

rior corresponds with th 

•! with [iumi'fty D — *^ 

For 

in the beauty .3 Pay for P_\ 

our minds are carried back the Gospel, 

the i when The above 

they liad "all -non," and some of the brethren pro and 

ir voiee to God with 

k of BoIiemiUj the truth -as it is 
valleys of Piedmont, and the am 'earnest ad voeate i 

ian ha! 16 eii- gati : Lor 

hen we look ' to iind'aj 'supporter of tl 

the the' the 

n inniinierable i very we: 
com}::) y of 

•ate the cheap or no 
i heaven. fer me to one passage oi 

chui t High wcnl support 

« : '-Out of Ziort the the Gospel n 
pert . hath is'fie ' 

Binned:" T \* ; we can more I hope they vvj is t 

tra the pa pence. If they ca 

ml kindling flame now, dfirec 

I with th peeeive \i ' 

stations •.. lories 

"' 

than 
her see 'article written upon th 

hurrii in the de- with 

port ning in fested b 

the eye and co 






THH BIBLE. 



Ill 



nnrant oil sueh :i people - i» 

ear brethren, 
this matter, or are wo only 1 1 rice - 
wann I I»o not u 
tjr>ni p]-» i^i of our faithful min' 
who are pUKMfc] u> 
Zion to warn the people. God 
bid! May the ink refuse to 
from my pen before J I inuz- 

zio the mouth and (ftfteoaVffgti 
ofthe> of whom ( 

r/<6"/;i 6>/f -z c?/p or" 
coAi water ftt A t*6 ftaMe ? r 



of supporting the ministry, in my 
weakness, but I will define tm 

• row, tli at 

3 are calling loudly to the 

church for reformation upon this 

ministry a 

I tho G 

the boh! . that 

hum I !e opinion we 
arc c : junc- 

tion to 

into all the world and preach 
the Gospel to every creature/' yeourr< erse cold 

16: 15. 1 am impressed with a ' water costs nothing, and enough 
tn conviction, that we who 'has been showered upon our minis- 
claim to ie Christ's followers are '■ ters to chill them to t lie bone. 
coming snog; »1 our duty in this > the good Lord instead of this cold- 
great matter. Paul has command- iness give us mi re of his living fire 
ed the kiss of charity and wo make:that the pulsation of bis c ; - 
a binding ordinance ot it, and this could beat high, to the honor and 
is right if it is not abused. This glory of God the Father. Perhaps 
costs only a little self denial but no I am in error, an I my couefufeion's 
money. But when Jesus hrist our are wrong. If so I hope some kind 
$, u Goye -brother or sister will correct 

rtions, i them in the Perhaps they can convince 

>f the Father, and of the >S'o/j,the Gospel can be pr, 

\e -H>dy Teaching ":(.aiion$ without money, if any one 

an satisfy me that it is wron . 
* ha ■■; idedyou:'' Mult. 28: support a minister of the 

. I -ay when the author and that we are doing our whole da- 
and founder of our faith, and church, ' ty in thi great matter, tin 
commands, w* ; the Wuall, and we can join" our jletho- 

onr ministers dist frinds and brethren i . 
for preaching the Gospel "to all na- old and -familiar so: , 



P But shall we talk: \ 
sending preachers to Turkey and, 
. ;snd before we have preached 
1 si gle sermon in more than one 
; the Unite d States ? Shall we 
a missionary and send him to] 
Africa to extend the olive branch o? 



The good old way is the right old vrny, 
3 to die ID th 



■ 

3I2LE. 
tatistics.— The 7 



he ev : Gospel to those »»e Herald sums up th, 

'ole we pasa - :iUS: 



our millions of those same de-a-; The Scriptures bave been trans- 
: people wh, [ated into 148 lan-a-es and aia- 

wn nation perhaps ig- Peets ; of which 121 had. prior t 



112 



THE BIBLE. 



formation of the British Foreign 
Bible Society, never appeared. And 
25 of these languages existed with- 
out an alphabet, in an oral form. 



The middle chapters are Komans 
13th and 14th. 

The middle verse is Acts 11 : 7. 
The middle chapter and the least 



Upwards of 43,000,000 of those cop- 1 in the Bible, is Psalm 117. 

ies of God's word are circulated j The middle verse in the Bible is 

among not less than 600,000,000 of! Psalms 118 : 8. 

people. The middle line in the Bible is 

The first division of the Divine 1 2nd Chronicles 1 : 1G. 
orders into chapters and verses, is The least verse in the Old Testa- 
attributed to Stephen Langton, !ment is 1st Chronicles, 1 : 1. 
Archbishop of Canterbury, in the 
reign of King John, in the latter 
part of the twelfth century, or the 
beginning of the thirteenth. Cardi- 
nal Hugo, in the middle of the 
thirteenth century, divided the Old | ter of Ezra are all the letters of the 



The least verse in the Bible is 
John 11 : 35. 

The 19th chapter of 2nd Kings 
and Isaiah 36 are the same. 

In the 21st verse of the 7th chap- 



Testament into chapters, as they 
stand in our translation. In 1661, 
Athias, a Jew of Amsterdam, divi- 
ded the sections of Hugo into ver- 
ses — a French printer had previous- 
ly (1561) divided the New Testa- 
ment into verses as they are at 
present. 

The Old Testament contains 39 



alphabet, I and J being considered 
as one. 

The Apocrypha (not inspired, but 
sometimes bound between the old 
Testament and the New) contains 
14 books, 183 chapters, 15,081 ver- 
ses, 152,185 words. 

The preceding facts were ascer 
tained by a gentleman in 1718. 



books, 929 chapters, 23.214 verses,; Also, by an Englishman residing at 
592,439 words, 2,738,100 letters. I Amsterdam, in 1772, and it is said 

The New Testament contains 27 to have taken each gentleman near- 
books, 260 chaptets, 7,950 verses, ]y three years in the investigation. 
182,253 words, 933,380 letters. There is a Bible in the library of 

Theentire Bible contains 66 books, the University of Gcettingen, writ- 
1,188 chapters, 31,185 verses, 774, ten on 5,476 palm leaves. 
592 words, 3,566,480 letters. A day's journey was 33 1-5 



The name of Jehovah or Lord,! 
occurs 6,855 times in the Old Testa- 
ment. 

The word "and" occurs in the 
Old Testament 35,543 times. 

The middle book of the Old Tes- 
tament is Proverbs. 

The middle chapter is the 29th of 
Job. 

The middle verse is 2nd Chroni- 
cles, 20th chapter, 17th verse. 

The middle book of the Xew 
Testament is 2nd Thess. 



miles. 

A Sabbath day's journey was 
about an English mile. 

Ezekiel's reed was eleven feet, 
nearly. 

A cubit is twenty-two inches 
nearly. 

A hand's breadth is equal to thre< 
and five-eighths inches. 

A finger's breadth is equal to on( 
inch. 

A shekel of silver was about 
fifty cents. 






IEOW TO LEAD A FIRAVRXLY LIFK. lfl! 

A shekel of gold was ?S,0i>. The feast of Pentecost, which was 

A talent of silver was $516,51 [appointed fifty days after the Pass- 
A talent dfgdld was 81:*. 809. over, to commemorate the delivery 

A piece of silver or a penny was! of the Law from Aft. Sinai. 

thirteen cents. Feast of Purim, kept in memory 

A larthihg was three rents. of the deliverance of the Jews from 

A gerah was one cent, ! the wicked machinations of Haman. 

A mite was one and a half cents.! In 1272, it would have cost a 
A homer contains seventy- five \ laboring man thirteen years of 

gallons and five pints. \\. xbor ^ p Urc h a8e a Bible, as his pay 

A bin was one gallon and two! would be only 1} pence per day, 



pints 

A firkin was seven pints. 

An oraer was six pints. 

A cab was three pints. 

A dog was one half pint, 

The divisions of the Old Testa- 
ment are four : 

1. The Pentateuch, or the five 
books of Moses. 



while the price of 
twenty pounds. 



a Bible was 



For the Visitor, 

How to Lead a Heavenly Life. 
Living in any known sin is a 
grand impediment to a heavenly life. 



What havoc will this make in our 

2. The historical books, compri- \ soul ! O the joys that this hath 
sing Joshua to Esther, inclusive. | destroyed! The ruin it hath made 

3. Poetical or doctrinal books, I among men's graces, and the soul 
from Job to Song of Solomon, in- 1 strengthening duties it hath hin- 
clusive. (tared! An earthly mind is anoth- 

4. Prophetical books, from Isaiah jer hinderance carefully to be avoid 
to Malachi, inclusive. led. God and mammon, earth and 

The New Testament is usually j heaven cannot both have the de- 
divided into three parts : ! light of our hearts. When we are 

1. Historical, containing the four j comforting our souls in the views of 
gospels and Acts. | Christ, we ought to keep those 

2. Doctrinal, comprising all the i things loose about us like our upper 
epistles from Romans to Jude. ! garments, that we may lay them off 

3. Prophetical, being the book of whenever there is need, but let God 



the .Revelations of St. John. 

The commemorative ordinances 
of the Jew r s were : 

Circumcision, the seal of the cov- 
enant with Abraham. 

The Passover, to commemorate 
the protection of the Israelites 



when all the first-born of the E< 



;ypt- 



ians were destroyed. 

Tlie Feast of the Tabernacles, in- 
stituted to perpetuate the sojourn 
ing of the Israelites for forty years 
in the wilderness. 



and glory be next our heart. And 
ever remember that the friendship 
of the world is enmity with God. 
"Whosoever therefore will be a 
friend of the world is the enemy of 
God/' Do ye think that the Scrip- 
tures saith in vain, the spirit that 
dwelleth in us lusteth to envy? 
j But he giveth more grace unto the 
humble. Draw nigh unto God, arid 
he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse 
your hands, t ye sinners; and purify 
your hearts ye double mindied. Bo 
gosp. vis. vol. XVII. 8 



114 



HOW TO LEAD A HEAVENLY LIEK 



afflicted and mourn and weep; lot! that this is an able minister, or that 
your laughter be turned to mourn- j an eminent Christian, or this an ex- 
ing, and your joy to heaviness." icellent sermon, or that an excellent: 
-Love not the world, neither the book, or to hear some difficult uv 



things of the world; if an}' man 
Jove the world the love of the Fath- 
er is not in him." This is plain 
dealing and happy will he be that 
faithfully receives it. 



unimportant controversy? We can- 
not well talk of one thing and mind 
another, especially things of such 
different nature. 

You young men, who are most 



Let us beware of the ungodly ; liable to this temptation, think seri- 
not only the profane, the swearer, jously of what 1 say. Can you have 
the drunkard, and the enemies pflybur hearts in heaven, while among 
godliness will prove hurtful compan- j your roaring companions in an an- 
ions to us, though these indeed arc (house, or tavern, or wb.cn you 



work in your 
whose common 



.shops with those 
language is oaths ? 



c-hieily to be avoided, but too fre- 
quent association with persons 
merely civil and moral, whose con- Xay, let me tell you if you choose 
versation is unedifying, may much 'such company when you might 
divert our thoughts from heaven, j have better, and find most delight in 
A stone or a clod is as fit to rise and such, you arc so far from a heavenly 
ily in the air as our hearts are nat- ! conversation that as yet you have 
urally to move towards heaven.: no title to heaven at all, and in that 
We need not hinder the rocks from state shall never come there. If 



flying up to the sky; it is sufficient 
we do not help them. Surely it our 
spirits have not great assistance, 
they may easily be kept from soar- 
ing upwards though they should 



your treasures were there, your 
heart could not be on things so dis- 
tant. In a word our company will 
be a part of our happiness in heaven . 
Therefore let us who aspire after 



never meet with the least impedi- |a heavenly life, be careful not to 
ment. O, let us think of this in the | spend too much of our time, our 
choice of our company. When our I thoughts, our zeal, or our speech, 
spirits are so disposed for heaven I upon disputes that less concern our 



that we need no help to lift them 
up, but as flames we are always 



souls Our interest in heaven, and 
our relation to, should continually 



mounting and carrying with us all; keep our thoughts upon it. There 
that is in our way, then indeed we j our Father keeps his court. We 
maybe less careful of our company. ! call him, "our Father who art in 
But till then as we love the delight ! heaven.'' Unworthy children that 
ofa heavenly life, be careful here in ;can be so unmindful of such a Fath- 
what it will advantage in a divine jer. There also is Christ our Head, 
life to hear how the market goes,|our Eusband, our Life, and shall we 
or what for weather it is, or is like- not look towards Him and send to 



ly to be, or what news is stirring. 
This is the discourse of earthly 
men. 

What will it conduce to the rais- 
ing of our hearts to God to hear 



Him our prayers as oft as we can, 
till we come to see Him face to face, 
since the "heavens must receive him 
until the time of the restitution of 
all things?" Let them also receive 



FASTING. 



LI 6 



our hearts with him. There is also' FASTING. 

the Now Jerusalem, the mother of. James t,'uinter. 

us all. And there are vast wulti- Beloved Brother: — In 

I 

lihh'sof our Elder brethren, those ; discourse to us on last Sabbath 
who are near and dear to us, our morning you hinted at something 
lathers, our motheas, brethren and which I have frequently thought ot, 
sisters, our associates whose society j and since the meeting my mind 
in the flesh we so much delighted ! been much impressed with it. I 

made up my mind to write to you 



by which I inform you that I am 
quite anxious to hear more about u 



in, and whose departure hence we 
much lamented. And is not this at- 
tractive to our thoughts? More 
over, our house and our home is It is Fustiag. I know some pes - 
above," for we know if our earthy; do fast, or pretend to observe it in 
jaiTjhse of this tabernacle were dis-jsome wayj yet I never did. I 
solved we have a building of God, a think, (if I know myeslf.) I feel de- 
house not made with hands eternal isirous to observe all that we 



In the heavens." Why do we then 
look no oftcner towards it, and 



commanded to do, and should like 
to enjoy all christian privileges too. 



grow earnestly desirous to be cloth- : within -my reach, or capacity of 
ed upon with our house which is | mind. The question then come 
from heaven. If our home were j with me, how shall I proceed in fas- 



far meaner, surely 



we should re- ; ting? 



I know the Savior tells \i3 



member it, because it is our home. ; how to do, or rather tells us how not 
If wo were banished into a strange j to do, but after all, I feel curious to 
land, how frequently would our; know a little more about it. To 
thoughts be at home. And why is j know how to proceed so that it may 
it not thus with us in respect to j be of practical use, and yet properly 
heaven? Js not this more truly i observed. I thought I would tell 
and properly our 



home where welyou how I feel about it, and if you 



must take up our everlasting abode, 
than that which w 7 e are every day 
or every hour expecting to be sep- 
arated from and to see no more ? 
We are strangers, and that is our 
country; and we are heirs, and that 
is our inheritance. Even an inher- 



saw proper you could some time In- 
form me and others through the 
columns of the u Visitor." I know- 
there are more members in our 
vicinity anxious to know about it. 
I therefore leave the matter with 



you, and if you deem it proper, let 
itance incorruptible, undefined, and j us hear from you some time, if not. 
that fideth not away, reserved in jf w jh be all right too. 



heaven for us. We are here in con- j 
tinual distress and want, and there) 
lies our substance, even a better and j 
an enduring substance. Yea, the; 
very hope of our souls is there; all | 
our hope ot relief from our distress 



Fraternally Yours, 



REMARKS. 
The above letter fully explains it- 
all pur hope of happiness when herel eIf , and doe3no t onl y 'justify us in 
we, are miserable, all this hope ib' . . , ^ 

laid up for us in heaven. | making some remarks upon the 

Louisa, j subject alluded to, but seems to 
, Whitcville, Mo. jmake it our duty to do so. And it 



116 



FASTTXC! 



. 



we can give the brother who wrote 'light of Hebrew usage, it plainly 
1 he letter, and others who feel as he 'means fasting. But while this is 
teels upon the subject any fight or the only fast enjoined by the Jow- 
-ati>ia<-tion, we shall cheerfully do ' ish lawgiver, the Jews fasted fre- 
60. We like the spirit and disposi- ;quently, both in a national and in 

•yi much that the letter ex- l an individual capacity. 
frffcits. - * t shows a spirit of inquiry i It may, at first thought, to some, 
and a disposition to do Christian seem a little strange that the Chrip- 
duty, which are very commendable. : tian Lawgiver in giving precepts, 
Fasting as a form of the cross of among which are many that enjoin 
.Ghrist and of Christian self-denial, ! mortification of the flesh, and self- 
we are very fearful is not observed | denial, did not enjoin the practice of 
by the brethren so generally as it fasting more positively than he 
was by the first Christians. We 'seems to have done. The first dis- 
would therefore call the attention eiplcs of Christ, did they avail thern- 
of our beloved brethren and sisters selves of the means of information 
to the subject, and hope they will with which they were favored, 
think about it, and act in relation j could not but be well-informed upon 
to it as duty may require. whatever practice would conduce 



Abstinence from food, or fasting, to their usefulness and happiness; 
from religious motives, has obtain- 
ed more or less amon^r all nations. 



and as occasional fasting, as a means 
to give the higher nature of man the 
and in all ages of the world. And supremacy over the tower, would so 
like all ot^er religious performan- 1 plainly commend itself to all that 
ces, there has often been much super- are acquainted with human nature, 
stition connected with it. and who wish to cultivate and pu- 

It seems there is but one fast pos- 1 rify it, they would probably not 
itivety enjoined by Moses upon the want much urging to the obser- 
Jews, and that was in the following vance of any thing, the utility of 
words: "And this shall be a statute which is as apparent as that of fast- 
tor ever unto you: that in the sev-:ing. The Savior probably knew 
enth month, on the 10th day of that his disciples would, as a matter 
the month, ye shall afflict your of course, adopt the practice of fast- 
souls, and do no work at all, wheth- ,ing, as ft would be the natural re- 
er it be one of your own country, suit of the self denying doctrine em- 
or a stranger that sojourneth among bodied in his system of religion, 
you: For on that day shall the This idea is much strengthened, if 
priest m ike an atonement for you. not positively confirmed by the fact, 
to cleanse you, that ye may be that the first allusions that our 
clean from all your sins before the Lord made to fasting, plainly show 
Lord. It shall be a sabbath of rest that he anticipated the practice of 
unto you, and ye shall afflict your fasting among his followers. His 
souls, by a statute for ever." Lev. fi r8 t allusion to it was in giving 
»6: 29-31. Although this ^-|th'em direction aHo the man net in 
guage seems to be figurative, and , . , . , r , <~ r 

^o an English reader not very deH- whidh they were to fast. "Mere- 
nite, it is said that when the phrase over when ye fast, be not as the 
to afflict the soul, is looked at in the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: 



FAST1N& 



117 



for ihey disfigure their i'a'vs, that | reproof, rebuked the devil, and be 
they may appear unto men to last, departed out of the person in whom 
Verily I Bay unto you, the}' have he had been. When the djteciplefl 
their reward. But thou, when saw the success of their Master, 
thou fastest, anoint thine head, and '■ they inquired \\ hy it was that they 
wash thy facej that thou appear could not ca>t him out? The Sa- 
not unto men to last, but unto vior replied to their question in the 
thy Father which is in secret : ; following suggestive language: 
and thy Father which seeth in j -This kind gocth not out but by 
secret, shall reward thee openly.'' prayer and fasting.'' 



plainly implies that: our Lord de-j to fasting we have, first, a direction 
signed his disciples to fast, and he I how they should fast, which showed 
gave them directions how to do it. i they were to fast, and that with his 
And not only so, but he also gave | approbation. Secondly; a declare- 
them encouragement to do it, by ; tion showing that the time would 
reminding them that their Father 'come when fasting would be in 
would reward them. j harmony with the state of the dis- 

The next allusion that the Savior jciples, and that they would then 
made to fasting was in the follow- j fast. Thirdly; we learn that things 
ing words: "Then came to him the j may be done by fasting, which could 
disciples of John, saying, why do; not be done without it. When we 
we and the disciples of the Thari-jadd to these reasons for fasting, the 
sees fast oft, but thy disciples fast; example of our Savior, and tnat of 
not? And Jesus said unto them,! the apostles, the practice is com- 
Oan the children of the bridecham- j menddd to us with a power that is 
ber mourn, as long as the bride- jail together sufficient to make it 
groom is with them? but the days! obligatory upon all the disciples or 
will come, when the bridegroom; Christ. The Savior lasted forty 
shall be taken from them, and; days before he entered upon his 
then shall they fatst/' Matt. 9 :\ great mission which became to fill. 
14,15. The words of our Lord; It was when the disciples at Anti- 
here plainly imply that the time: och had fasted and prayed, 1<jEmt the 
would come when the- sorrowful! Holy Spirit said, separate me Bar- 
condition of the disciples would bejnabas and Saul for the work where- 
*mch, that the practice of lasting' unto I have called them. And then 
would be in harmony w r ith that ,'■ before these ministers of the Lord 
Ftate, and then they would fast, j were sent out on their mission. 
We have another allusion to; there was another season of fasting 

by the disciples at Antioch, and at 

this, hands were laid on Barnabas 

iand Saul, and they went forth on 



fasting which 



is very instructive. 
We find it in Matt." 17: 14—21. 
Application was made to our Lord 
by a man who had a son that was! their mission. Acts 13: 2, '!. It 
a lurlatic. The disciples failed to j appears from this, that when soine 
dis#osses the evil spirit. Jesus be- 'great and solemn work was to be- 
held their failure with regret, and 'done, the disciples added fasting to 
after giving his disciples a tender I their prayers, to make their devo- 



US 



FASTING. 



tldna more acceptable to the Lord, 

and in ore effectual. 

Wo have already remarked that; 
fasting was common among the 
Jetfrs. A few examples may here 
: ;i. David says, "I humbled 
SOlll with fasting.'' Ps. 86 : 13: 
lit) ; "When I wept, and chasten- 
ed my soul with fasting, that was to 
my reproach.'' Ps. GO: 10. Dan-: 
icl says, '''And I set my face nnto 
the Lord God, to seek by prayer 
and supplications, with fasting, and 
-ack cloth, and ashes. "' Dan. : 3. 

It appears then that fasting as a 

I j;ious observance has been prac- 
1 in connection with prayer, and 
t to great advantage, by the peo- 
ple of God in both the Jewish and 
Christian age. And the neglect of! 
this practice by the Christians of; 
the present times, has its inline 
in weakening the moral power of 
the church. A practice that has so 
much to commend it to our obser- 
vance, should not be neglected. If 
properly observed, it surely would j 
be greatly to our advantage. Do 
we hunger and thirst after right- j 
eousness ? Let this be proved by a 
diligent use of all the means that are 
within our reach. 

The great object to be kept in j 
view in fasting is the attainment of 
such a state of humiliation of soul, 
and freedom from sin, as will the! 
more effectually prepare us for com- 1 
munion with God, and for the re- j 
ception of his blessings. And hence 
a truly scriptural and religious fast, ! 
will embrace the following partieu-j 
lafrfe: First, in afflicting the body by 
abstaining from food, as far as health 
and circumstances will permit, and 
from animal enjoj-ment, that the 
carnal feelings may thereby be 
weakened, and the body made to 



promote the pious exercises of the 
mind instead of hindering such ex- 
ercises. Secondly; In fasting there 
should be an humble confession of 
all our sins to God, with a godly 
sorrow for them, and an earned 
supplication for their pardon. 
Thirdly; There should be prayer 
made to God for such bl 
may desire and need for ourselves, 
and, also for other- ( r >v whom we 
may pray. Fourthly ; There 
should be a remembrance of ti.e 
poor and afflicted, and a symp 
for them, and feelings of charity cul- 
tivated to them, and practically car- 
ried out, as far as we can do so. "Is 
net this the fast that I have chosen ? 
to loose the bands of wiekedne- 
undo the heavy burdens, and ;■ 
the oppressed go free, and that ye 
break every yoke? Is it m 
deal thy bread to the hungry, and 
that thou bring the poor that are 
cast out to thy house? when thou 
seest the naked, that thou cover 
him: and that thou hide not thy- 
self from thine own flesh ? Then- 
shall thy light break forth as the 
morning, and thine health shall 
spring forth speedily : and thy 
righteousness shall go before thee; 
the glory of the Lord shall be thy 
rearward." Isaiah 58 : G — S. 

Fasting, if properly observed, will 
assist us much in promoting devo- 
tional feelings. It is well known 
by those who are striving to live a 
Christian life, that the lusts and 
passions of our fallen nature, con- 
stitute a class of enemies with 
which we have much difficulty. 
Hence Paul says, "the flesh lusteth 
against the Spirit, and the Spirit 
against the flesh : and these are 
contrary the one to the other; so 
that we cannot do the things that 
we would.'' Gal. 5 : 17. 



FASTING. 



IV.* 



Flesh Is a ilang'rous foe to grace, 
Wbore if prevaita and rules; 
»b mptt be humbled, pri lo at 
: they destroy our soul-." 

In the 24th V. of the last chapter T" 

,,„u,l. we h*v« the following !='"• T i,;f cngtb onill 

guage expressive of Christian expe-| * : _.,°i „„a *i 

nenee and attainment. "They that i . 
are Christ's have crucified the flesh 
with the affections and lusts." 
Now fasting when practiced in a 
Christian manner, and as a Chris- 



! whole weeks were fulfilled." Dan 
10: 1| 2. When a fast is continued 

i for a great length of time, and un- 
der some other circumstances, a lit- 

mmon food may be taken, 
me a fast is to 1 
'continued, and the degree of abstem- 
iousness that is to be practiced, will 
depend upon circumstances. The 
fast Esther appointed is thus referr- 
ed to: "neither eat nor drink three 



days, night or day: I also and my 
nan duty, will greatly promote the ., ° ... . *\ ... . „ • 

. , J \ & , *.j . _ maidens will fast likewise." Est. 

mortification and crucifixion of our ,/»■«,*.- 

. , . . . . . : 10. This was a very special oc- 

sinful propensities and passions. I . , , •.;.. J 

m. T ." , . Vi. • easion, and a remarkable last. 

Tins it dues m two ways, iirst, it . 

/ , time was 

has a tendency to weaken many oi; 

, ,., „ ,. . „ : eat nor drink, 

our bodily feehngs. It is well j «;. _ _ .. 

of time for fasting is a day, and 

when there is no particular necessi- 
ty for doing otherwise, abstaining 
altogether from eating best agrees 



The 

g, and they did neither 
The ordinary length 



known that high living, and stimu-i 
iating food and drinks, and pamper- 1 
ing the body, have a tendency to 
increase the animal feelings. And 
much of the crime that is committed 
follows 



with the idea of a real fast. The 
rer, is to b 
t a humiliation and contrition 



ito reat object, however, is to brin^ 
uxunous feasts composed . 

iaboul 
of stimulating materials. Then if , 
. /M . .. to ,, , i- i , of soul, and the subjecting of the 

the Christian would keep his body! . i « % ■/■ ,. . z \ .■ 

, ,. ••,,... j physical to the spiritual nature or 
under, and bring it into subjection, i 1- j a* i ■ ii *■.. 

. .t!« , ., to ., . ,. ! iman. And the length of time and 

he will find it greatly to his advan-/ , . _ , i . , 

. ' j\ , . n , J the degree of abstemiousness should 

tage not to indulge much in food of . ° x , . .. 

. . _ . have reference to this obiect 

a very stimulating character, and i ° 



at times to abstain from food al- 



togther— to fast. A careful obser- during which we fast as much at 



vation of the result of such a prac- 
tice, will prove that it is advan ta- 



It is desirable to have the time 



our control as possible, that it may 
be spent in meditation and prayer. 



geous to a holy life. Secondly, it land in such exercises as will best 
will, with its attendant exercises, ! promote the object we have in view 



increase our spiritual strength, 
while it diminishes the natural, and 
thus gives the mind the ascendancy 
over the body. 

It is thought that Daniel fasted 
at the time to which he refers, when 
he says, "In those days I Daniel was 
mourning three full weeks. I ate 
no pleasant bread, neither came 
flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither 
did 1 anoint myself at all. till three 



in fasting, namely, 
welfare. 



our spiritual 



Dear reader, have you learned to 
estimate the righteousness of Christ 
as more precious thun rubies ? If 
so, press to the mark, and a glorious 
prize will reward your labor. 

J. Q. 



120 TRUSTING THE HELM TO GOD. 

TRUSTING THE HELM TO GOD 



BY REV. THEO. L. CUYLER. 

Every wise servant of God walks 
and works "by faith, and not by 
sight." The Christian must be like 
one who rows a boat in yonder 
crowded 2s cw York Bay. The 
uarsmen sit with their backs to the 
bow, and cannot see what is before 
the boat. But the helmsman at the 
fctern looks forward, and steers the 
boat whithersoever he will. 

So the servants of Christ in their 
undertakings sit with their backs 
toward the future. They cannot 
see an inch before them. They 
eannot tell what the morrow may 
bring forth. But it is their business 
to pull at the oar of prayer and 
earnest labor. There is a divine 
helmsman, who "seeth the end from 
the beginning.'' He knows the 
iuture and he holds the rudder in 
his hand. It is our business to row; 
it is the province of the Omniscient 
to steer the vessel. We commit our 
way unto the Lord, and he bringeth 
it to pass. This whole business of 
rowing backward through life is a 
matter of trust in God. 

When the apostle Paul set off for 
Home at the bidding of his Master, 
he did not know the things which 
should befall him there. He could 
not forsee that he was to encounter 
a prison and a martyr's bloody ax 
beside the city-gates. He rowed, 
hiki Cod was the helmsman ; and 
ruul was willing, yea, "joyful," to 
endure all that was in store for him. 
When Clarkson and Granville Sharp 
act in motion the mighty enterprise 
against negro slavery and the slave- 
trade, they could not anticiprte tho 
twenty years of malignant opposi- 
tion through which they and their 



associate Wilberforce were doomed 
; to pass. But God steered the craft 
I of emancipation; it was freighted 
j with the hopes of millions of Afri 
jca's bleeding children; it was guid- 
ed to the haven of final success. 

No one of us, when we set out in 
I a holy undertaking, can forsee the 
i difficulties to be encountered. No 
penitent soul who comes to Jesus 
can possibly know all the difficult 
jor trying paths through which 
j Christ may lead him. It is well for 
I us that we cannot forsee the future. 
We might often be discouraged by 
i the hardships and perils that beset 
| the path of duty. Had the loyal 
| people of America foreseen, when 
: the first shot was fired at Sumter, 
that it would cost three hundred 
thousand precious lives and two 
billions of debt to return that shot, 
perhaps the stoutest patriotism 
might have wavered. But the na- 
tion's "way" was committed to the 
Lord. We rowed through a sea of 
blood : the Providenee that steered 
the bark saw the haven of freedom 
only four years oil'. 

Is it not strange that we do not 

trust our God more cordially and 

'implicitly? The patient so trusts 

! his physician that he swallows the 

I prescription, whose very words are 

in Latin, and the ingredients he 

rarely knows any thing about. 

The bride yields her hand and her 

worldly welfare to him beside whom 

she stands at the marriage altar. 

; Three-score thousand men so trust 

) the leadership of Sherman that they 

'are ready to follow him through a 

■ vast hostile region to the sea. Who 

| so worthy of human trust as be 

! who never broke a promise and nov- 

jer disappointed a wise expectation ? 

| His words are yea and amen in 



: 



SERVING GOD. 



121 



Clirist Jesus. Though the heavens 
and the earth pass away, not one 
word which he uttered shall pass 
away until it be fulfilled. 

It is not needful to exhort any 
one to trust God in the sunshine; 
that is easy enough. Trust him in 
the storm ! When blaek night shuts 
down on the horizon, extinguishing 
every star; when, no light house of 
human guidance is in sight; when 
deep ealleth unto deep in the roar 
of its billows, then cast out the an- 
chor of faith and wait for the day! 
Never a night so dark or so long 
but it has a morning star behind it. 
It is easy to commit our way unto 
the Lord, when it is as clear as the 
noondaj*. 13ut faith says, Commit 
that way to him when you cannot 
see your hand before your face. 
God can see in the dark: don't you 
believe it? 

When George Muller established | iterated by our Master, the order 
his orphan-house at Ashley Down, 'of all others that is given oftenest, 
in England, he determined to live aj"Do justice and judgment. " That's 
life of trust, and to mind his own! your Bible order: that's the "Ser- 
Avork, leaving it to God to provide j vice of God," not praying nor 



gr^ce. lie never neglects hi.* own 
duty, and never fears that Gpd will 
neglect his promises. This is the 
victory by which he Overcome th 
even his faith. While he bends to 
the oar as a free agent, he commits 
the helm to God as a sovereign. 
When we have wrought at our du- 
ty with the whole heart, and carried 
to our Heavenly Father the burthen 
of our desire in prayer, and rolled it 
upon him, then the best answer we 
can often have is the sub'missivp 
spirit which trusts that God will do 
all things well. Kemember who it 
was that ended the agonizing strug- 
gle in Gethsemane with the simple 
utterance, "Nevertheless, Father! 
not as I will, but as thou wilt." 



SERVING GOD. 
That is one thing constantly re 



the "rations." His w T ork Avas to I psalm-singing. You are told indeed, 
take care of the orphans; he trust-! to sing psalms when you are merry, 
ed the orphans' God to take care of I and to pray when you need any- 
thing; and by the perversion of the 
evil spirit we get to think that pray- 
ing and psalm singing are -'service/' 



him. When the barrel and the 
meal chest ran low he drew on God 
in prayer; and he who sent the 
ravens to Elijah put it into the 
hearts of rich men to send bank 
notes and guineas for the orphan 
house. Over one million of dollars 
have flowed into that treasury of 
faith. Hundreds of fatherless chi 



If a child finds itself in want of 
anything, it runs and asks its father 
for it — does it call that doing its 
father a service? Ifitbegsfora 
toy or a piece of cake — does it call 
that serving its father? That, with 



dren have found a home and Chris- j God, is prayer, and he likes to hear 
tian training. jit; he likes you to ask him for cake 

So doth the supernatural enter all when you want it, but he doesn't 
the events of daily life. He is the 
wisest Christian and the happiest 
who most fully recognizes the super- 



call that "serving him." Beemnp- 

■-> too o 

is not serving : God likes mere beg. 
gars as little as you do. He likes 



natural power and the sovereign honest servants, not beggars, go 



L22 



FEAR INTENSIFIES FAITH.— WOMEN'S SPHERE. 



when a child loves its father very 
much, find is very happy, it may 
sing little songs about him, but it 
doesn't call that serving its father: 
neither is singing songs about God 
serving God. It is enjoying ourselves; 

probably it is nothing, but 
it itffl anything, it is serving our- 
selves, not God. And yet we are 
Impudent enough to call beggings 
and chantings, "Divine Service." 
We say "Divine Service will be per- 
formed [that's our word — the form 
• fit gone through] at eleven o'clock ." 
Alas! unless we perform Divine 
Service in every willing act of our 
life, we never perform it at all. 

■kin. 



FEAR INTENSIFIES FAITH. 



sins." I hope and pray that the 
Lord ma}' drive you to Jesus in 
such a way as this, if you will not 
be drawn by gentler means. 



2f.he c$amilij Circle. 

WOMEN'S SPHERE. 

Women, mothers even, talk of 
efildrging theif sphere. And how, 
we ask, by any possibility, can it 
be enlarged? They may step out 
of it into another; but when it era- 
braces the noblest influences of a 
world, how can it be extended'/ 
Has not the mother her hand 
the very springs of being? Has 
she not the opportunity of moulding 
every living soul upon this broad 
earth to her own taste and fashion ? 



acknowledged 



Who holds the plank the tightest ? \ Take, now, man's 
Why, the man who is most afraid i public superiority, and women's 
of being drowned. Fear frequently 'imperceptible but universal inflii- 
intensifies faith. The more afraid I ence, and which, O proud, aspiring, 
[ am of my sins, the more firmly do ; discontented woman, would you 
I grasp my Savior. Fear is some- choose, for extent or perpetuity ? 

What true woman will not exult in 
her position? Though hampered, 



times the mother of faith. One who 
was walking in the fields was sur- 
prised to find a trembling lark fly 
into his bosom. A strange thing 



and driven, and cramped by ten 
thousand whirling, crushing, oppo 
for a timid bird to do, was it not?! sing circumstances, would she ex- 



But there was a hawk after it, and 
therefore fear of Ihe hawk made the 
bird bold enough to fl}' to man for 
shelter. And oh! when vultures of 
sin and hell are pursuing a poor sin- 



change her post with any man? 
Name the pre-eminent for intellect, 
learning, fame and heroism, and he 
is but one, and can do but the work 
of one. But let a mother — electri 



ner, he is driven by the courage of 1 fled with the same aspirations after 
despair to fly into the heart of the 'true greatness, and laying her hand 
blessed Jesus. John Bunyan had | upon the heads of four, six or eight 
somewhere words to this effect, "I j children — impart the godlike influ 
was brought into such a dread and ;ence to them, and send them forth 
horror of the wrath of God that I into the world, and she has, bv so 
could not help trusting in Christ; many, multiplied her greatness. If 
I felt that if he stood with a drawn she mav not send forth men, let her 
sword in his hand I must even run j train her daughters, who, in their 
right upon its point sooner than my turn, shall transmittheunextinguish 



RULES TO PROMOTE HARMONY IX THE FAMILY 



1: 



able fire of heaven, and She hafe done 
more to purify and bless the WOjfld, 
than any single individual can poa- 
sibly aeeotn])Iish. Talk not of an 
enlarged and noble s pa ere. It is 
large and noble enough already. 
[t overwhelms one, who thinks of it 



8. To observe when others are 
suffering, and drop a word of kind- 
ness or sympathy suited to I d 

9. To watch for little opportuni- 
ties of pleasing, and to pat little an- 
noyances oat of the way. 

10. To take a cheer foil view of 



at all, with its inconceivable, unut- 1 every thing, and to encourage hope, 
terable vastness. 11. To speak kindly to the ser- 

Let us quietly, humbly, hopefully! vants. and praise them for little 
fall back into our retired, unobtru- - things when you can. 
site place, and patiently labor on.! 12. In all little pleasures whioh 
as the coral insects toil to build up , may occur, to put sell last. 



13. To try for the "soft answer 
that turncth away wrath." 

14. When we have been pained 
by an unkind word or deed to ask 
ourselves, "Have I not done the 



we ! same and been forgiven ?" 



<rtdrv 



■Jlrs. Stoice. 



the beautiful coral reefs of the Pa- 
cific. By-and-by what we have 

builded will rise before the universe 

in one imposing view; and while 

angels and men admire, and our 

Father graciously commends, 

will fall and or}*, "Not unto us, not! li). conversation, not to : . 

into us, but unto Thy name be the \ ourselves, but to bring others for- 
ward. 

1G. To be very gentle with the 
younger ones, and treat them 
with respect. 

17. jTeyer to judge one alio 
but attribute a good motive when 
you can — Christian Treasury. 

gouth's |)tpartmtnt. 

CHILDREN'S ETiaUETTE. 

1. Always say Yes, sir. No, sir. 
Yes, papa. No, papa. Thank you. 
No, thank you. Good night- 
Good morning. Never say How or 
Which, for What. Use no slang 
terms. Remember that good spel- 



Eules to promote harmony in the 
Family. 

1. We may be sure that our will 
is likely to be crossed during the 
day, so prepare for it. 

2. Everybody in the house has an 
evil nature as well as ourselves, and 
therefore we are not to expect too 
much. 

3. To learn the different temper 
of each individual. 

4. To look upon each member of 
the family as one for whose soul we 
are bound to watch, as those that 
must give account. 



When any good happens to ling, reading, writing and grammar 



any one to rejoice at it. 

6. When inclined to give an an- 
gry answer, to lift up the heart in 
p rawer. 

pain 



If, from sickness, 



or m- 

tirniity, we feel irritable, to keep a 
very strict watch over ourselves. 



are the basis of all education. 

2. Clean faces, clean clothes, 
clean shoes and clean finger nails 
indicate good breeding. Never 
leave your clothes about the room. 
Have a place tor every thing, and 
every thing in its place. 



124 



THE CHEERING WORD.- NOTICES. 



3. Rap before entering a room.' THE CHEERING WORD. 

and never leave it with your back Little Charley was the dull boy 
to the company. — Never outer a lofbfis school. All the rest either 
private room or a public place with laughed at him or pitied him. Even 
your cap on. his master sometimes taunted him 

4. Always offer your seat to a! with his deficiencies. He became 
lady or old gentleman. Let your sullen and indifferent, and took no 
companions enter the room or car- pains to get on. One day a gen- 
riage first. tlcman who was visiting the school 

fr. At the table eat with youri looked over some boys who were 
fork; sit op straight, never use' making their first attempt to write, 
your toothpick (although Europe- 1 There was a general burst of amuse- 
ans do), and when leaving ask to ment at poor Charley's efforts. 1L 
be excused. 

(>. Never put your f* 
ions, chairs or tables. 

7. Never overlook any one when | discouraged; just go and do your 



[colored, but was silent, 
on cush-l ''Never mind, my lad," said the 
! gentleman, cheeringl}', "don't be 



reading or writing, 
aloud while others are 



or talk or read ve, 7 best > and ^ 0Q ' n be » braVt 



reading. 



writer some day. I recollect when 



I first began to write, being quite 
as awkward as you are, but I per- 
severed, and now look here.'' He 
took a pen and wrote his name on 
a piece of paper in tine legible char- 
now," 



"When conversing listen attentively, 
or do not interrupt or reply till the 
other is finished. 

8. Never talk or whisper aloud 

at the opera, theatre or public pla- 

\ ' . .. . x . J jacters. "See what I can do 

ces, and especially in a private L added 

room where any one is singing orj Vr * e i *u « 

. J ■ Many vears atierward that gen- 

rdaying the piano. I . * ". ^ . TT , 

J ' J ° l tleman met Charley again. He ha i 

9. Loud coughing, hawking, ! turned out. one of the moat eelebra- 
yawning and sneezing are lllman- ted men of his day, and he express- 
nered, In every ease cover your, e d his firm eonviciion that he owed 
mouth with your handkerchief, kg, success in life, under God's bles- 
(whitik never examme— nothing & fag, to the encouraging speech 
more vulgar except epitting on 1h, ?: made by the 9choo i visitant. 

Don't drink. Don't smoke. Don't 
chew. Don't swear. Don't gam- NOTICE. 

ble. Don't lie. Don't steal. Don't! To the brethren and sisters going 
deceive. Don't tattle. Be polite, to Y. M. next Pentecost, greeting: 
Be generous. Be kind. Be neat. The B. & O. R. R. will return free 
Study hard. Play hard. Ee in of charge all those members who 
earnest. Be self-reliant. Be just have paid full fare going. Members 
and fear not. Read good books, going will buy their tickets and pay 
Love your feliowman as well as as on other occasions, asking no 
God. Love your country and obey 'questions in regard to half fare, &c. 
the laws. Love truth. Love virtue i as that matter will be arranged for 
and be happy. \you at the place of meeting. 



NOTICES. 



125 



All western members who can ' es, will stop oiY at Martinsburg, Va 
nach VVJieeHag^wellas^trsbjurg, and come by coach to liageratown, 



Thoso visiting the 



had better come by the B. & O. ^ | ^wer Middled 
B. as yon need not change cars will stop off at p oint f flocks, 
from Wheeling to Baltimore. While! Those visiting Beaverdam and Mon- 
the Pa. Central from Pittsburg,! oecacy churches, will change cars at 



Monocaey Junction to Frederick, 
(4 miles.) Those visiting Bush 
Creek church, will stop off at Mon- 
rovia. Lynn wood is the station on 



'•1! 

you must change cars at Harris- 
burg to Baltimore. And of all the 
railroad traveling I ever done, Har- 
risburg is the most unpleasant place: the Western Md. R. B. for Y. M. 
for a stranger to change cars. Here J All those coming by the B. & O. 

you will tind the train from Pitts- & K - *' ho wil1 be , } l ] Wheeling to 
: ,., , _ t>i -i i i . • : take the train which leaves there 

biirg,East, and from Philadelphia, Ea8fc on g un(Jay evening, will reach 
\\ est, to meet. While the NeW Baltimore in time for the evening 
York, Klmyra and Baltimore, and train on Monday on the Western 
the Cumberland Yallev trains all Md. K. B. I will try to arrange 

huddled together here.*' And some- foi ?£ If fa !? on . ? e Nor *£ e S! Cen - 
.„ , t , , ., -r., -i trat from Harrisburg to Baltimore 

times you will have added the Phil- 1 MsQ on the We8ter b n Md . S ome 

adelphia, Reading and Erie trains, other brother must attend to the 

The crowd is a perfect jam, and if! Pa. Central. And if anj> of our 



the train from Pittsburgh, East, is [Brethren wish to come by the 

a few minutes late, the time to get! Wilmington & Philadelphia RE. 

,, -o . . . , please make your arrangements, as 

on the Baltimore train is so short J have no J acquiVxnian % 0D said 

as to render it unpleasant to the Load. The church at Pipe Creek 
stranger. 'appointed me to make the arrange- 

As the Y.M. will be held on the Kent's with our nearest railroads. 



Yours in Christian love. 

D. P. Sayler. 
Double Pipe Creek, Md. 



Philadelphia. ) 
February 13, 1367. j 

Dear Brethren : 

I have just corn- 
arrangement with the 



line of the Western Md. B. E. all 
members going by rail must go to 
Baltimore. Those going by B. & O. 
R. R. will have to go upon their 
arrival at Baltimore to the Calvert 
Depot, Northern Central B. B. on 
Franklin Street. Those coming in 
on that road from Harrisburg, need; 

not change Depots, but take the 1 P ]eted ll ^ e 
TTr ° r , , ,-renn. Central and bun bury and 

Western Md. cars and run back ! Erie Rail Road C( y 8 lor 0U1 . ^roth- 
seven miles on the same road to the j ers and Sisters to and from our 
"Belay" where the}^ will run on the I next Annual Meeting at excursion 
Wertern Md proper ! rates as follows : they pav one local 

Those Brethren coming via Pitts f?T e 1Vo ', n . t '\ c P' aoe * h< ? , come « 
. ... . . . « the road to the place thev leave it. 

burg, wishing to visit the Cumber- (Tben at the meeting J hey get a 

land Valley churches, Pa, will take; ticket that returns them free from 
the Cumberland Valley cars at the place they left the road to the 
Harrisburgh and stop off at those ' P ,ace the Y came on ifc - ^o time fixed 
T-niVitB tiuu, m :*u t^^_ • for starting:, and the tickets remain- 

points tne\ T wish. Inose coming . 7 / ' . ^„ , ^., r 

• tj » a d t> • .• : in o good to return till the 24th oi 

via J*. ctC 11. L. wishing to visit, June> I am trying to obtain exeur- 

the Washington county, Md. church- !sion rates of other Bail Boad Go's 



12G 



CALL FOR HELP.— EDITORS' TABLE. 



in eastern and middle Pa. and will 
inform you of the result as soon as 
obtained. 

0. GCSTJBR. 



CALL FOR EELP. 

The "Union district of Church of 
rhe Brethren who are in Marshall, 
Stark and Pulaski Counties, sta 
Indiana, 

To all the saints in ChrUt Jesus 
wherever this may come, with the 
Bishops and Deacoi eting: 

Grace be unto you and peace from 
Cod our Lather and from the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

Beloved brethren, we appeal to 
you for a little help, for our 
brethren who are in straitened cir- 
cumstances and in debt, and unable 
to pay the same. They have been 
drafted during the late war and 
have had a large amount of commu- 
tation money to pay. which has 
caiiseq the debt upon the church and 
upon individual members. We 
make this appeal to you with con- 
fidence, believing that when you 
shall have become acquainted with 
our trials, circumstances and neces- 
sities, you will cheerfully render 
some assistance to relieve our poor 
brethren from their burden of debt. 

We have paid four thousand eight 
hundred dollars commutation money, 
with the exception of one. These 
drafted brethren were poor men, 
and unable to pay their commuta- 
tion money without distressing 
themselves. One in particular sold 
his home to raise the money, as the 
draft came upon us suddenly and 
the money had to be raised speedily. 

While the draft was pending, it 
was unanimously decided by the 
eouneilofthe church, that our be- 
loved brother and elder, John 
Kniseiy should borrow the money 
on the credit of the church, and 
relieve those brethren that were or 
should bo drafted. With much 
trouble this was done from time to 
time. Subsequently, those drafted 
brethren agreed and promised the 



'church to pay their indebtedness 
with such assistance as the church 

could give them. The church is 
now indebted between seven and 
eight hundred dollars. Indiv 
members not less than eighteen bun- 
dred dollars more. CI he most ot 
; this we pay 10 pr. et. interest for.) 
We wish also to state that our mem- 
bers are generally poor in this dis- 
trict Of church. 

Now Brethren we have given you 
a correct and true statement 
eireu instances and necessities 

can help us, if it is but a little, 
it will be thankfully received !y 
many brethren. 

"He that hath pity upon the poor 
lendeth to the Lord: and that 
which he hath given will Ik 
him ; ■., Prov. 19: 17. Done 

| by the unanimous counsel of the 
Church on the ninth of March 1867 
."■■■.- : 
John Iyxisely. (elder") 
Marion Hamilton, 
John Hoover, 
Daniel Freeman, 
Adam Atpleman. 
Deacons' Names, 
Abraham Miller, 
David Bottorff, 
Frederick Slife, 
Jacob Brume auoii, 
Michael Miller, 
James Y. Ben net, 
John Burns,. 
Wellington Harris, 
Jacob Seider. 
All contributions to be sent to 
Elder John Kniseiy. Plymouth. 
Marshall County, Indiana. The 
| money can be sent hy Express cr 
Lost Office Order and will be ac- 
counted for and published in the 
\ lm Visitor" and "Companion.'' 



EDITORS' TABLE. 

The New Hymn Book. — We 
ted in our last that owing to a tin- 
that had occurred in the printing 
establishment in whieh we are get- 
ting the New Hymn Book printed. 
the work would be delayed a little. 
According to our written contract, 



OBITUAJRIES. 



]'>7 



WO were tO have the books by tho! J° i»7*i leaving a wife, a sister, nnd four ebil- 
+,~^t- r^f A,,,.;i D„t . ra . el, <.ll l,..^* t,-» lin ' n t0 mourn their loss. The family lost a 

tirsto April. But we shall have to kind fatk ^ &nd {ht church afaithtul * embePi 

give the company a little mOl'C time, j We trust our loss is his great gain, as we sorrow 

A week or two more will probably notes those who have no hope. The 00c 
be sufficient. The orders we receive wa8irapr0V6d bjr tho brethren from * Thel 



we shall carefully file, and fill them 
as soon as possible. 

The Current Volume of 



we are sending out, and therefore 
can supply new subscribers with 



bneknnmbeys. We hope our friends ^X^Km«TO'i 



will still make some exertions to ob- 
tain subscribers for the Visitor 



13. 

Di^d in the town of Woody Run, in Snake 
'spring congregation, HANNAH MARGARET 

I DAVIS, February 3rd, 1867; aged 3 days leu 
than C years, daughter of William and sister 
THE l> i]y LJavis. This very intelligent little girl 
GOSPEL VISITOR. — We have printed expressed herself wbilo sick, thus: she said 

considerably larger editions of the If^e wished to die, and goto the Good Man as 

. /." i 1 1 - 10 loved her so mueh. The occasion was 1m- 

numbers Of tho Current volume than pruV ed by the brethren, from Mark 10 : 13, 14. 

H&BRY HeRSHBBRGBB* 

Died in Snakespring Valley, Bedford county, 
Pa. on the 21st day of February, 1867, JERE- 

year and 19 
i days, younger sou of Henry and Eliza Hersh- 
j berger. 

Little darling thou hast left us, 
Here thy loss we deeply feel ; 
.Cut 'tis God that hath bereft us, 
He can all our sorrows heal. 
Died in the Yellow Creek church, Elkhart 
: co. Ind. February 27th, 1867, sister SOPHIA 
j STUTSMAN; aged 33 years, 6 months and 15 
: days. Our sister left a large connection of 
j friends and relatives to mourn their loss. But 
i we hope their loss is her great gain. She wr.s 
loved by all who knew her. She left a mourn- 
ful companion with 6 children. Funeral by 
brotLer Christian Wenger, from Rev. 14 12, 13. 
Jacob Studybaker. 
Died in Columbiana, 0. Sunday, February 10, 
1867, aunt MARGARETTA WALLACE, wile 



Br. IIeyser. — The address of br 
Heyser at present is Madison, Mor- 
gan Co., Georgia. 



©BITFAMIES. 



Died in the Elk Creek Branch, Somerset co. 
Vc\. January 1st, 1S67, at the residence of her 
only surviving son, (the only member of the 
family now living:) brother Peter Meyers, sister 
BARBARA MEYERS; aged 79 years, 1 month 
and 26 days. She was a consistent member of 
the church for some time, and during her life 



time had won the love and admiration of all j f Joseph Wallace, merchant, near neighbor, 

who knew her, both in and out of the church I and for the last ten yeare readers of the "Gos- 

Her life in the church was indeed an exemplary ■ pe l Visitor:" aged upwards of 73 years. Disease 

one. Her remains were conveyed to their rest- d»opsy. They had no children of their own, 

Brig place on the 3rd, where all her grand chil- j but had adopted a nephew in his earliest infau- 

dren except one. had the opportunity of seeing j y after the death of his own mother, who is 

her remains consigned to their last resting place. | now grown up and prosecuting his studies at a 

Among the number were some eminent proi'es- noted institution, and for whom his aunt felt 

sional men, such as Doctors, Lawers, Ac. Be- j and expressed the most motherly solicitude to 

sides many of her friends had gathered togeth- 1 the very last. 

er to pay their last regards to one so much I n v , « , ,',1, . .« ., .. v - 

*•>.„, .° ,. . ., , Died February 11th, at the residence ot h:9 

esteemed. Tne occasion being improved by the • , a 1 t u • l> * 

writer, from a part of the 13th verse of the 14th, ■ T'**™*?* rf - ?^ u^tv?uT^' 

chapter of Rev C, G. Lint. ^ Sf J & Ma, ?ff C °' °' 1 fatber t ? A * I f <L o HA , RI) - 

Died near Counersville, Fayette eo. Ind. on * ^= -''^d , 9 years, 1 month and 
February 8th, 1867, our much beloved old sis- 



ter SALOMA FIANT, wife of the late deceased 
Daniel Fiaut. She was a faithful mother in 
the church, a kind wife, and an affectionate 



He had been a member and a deacon in :Le 
church for many years. 

Died February 18th near Columbiana village, 
friend DAVID STRICKLER, after a short- 



. Her death is deeply lamented by : i'-'ness, thus leaving a family of children, whose 

' — is indeed. His age 



many, but we do not mourn as those who have 
no oope. Aged 85 years, 8 months and 16 days. 
Funeral service from Acts 24 : 15. by Alfred 
Moore and the writer. 

Jacob Rin:. 

Died in Logan co. 0. on the 2nd of February. 
18C7, CHRISTINA NEWFARMER; aged 40 
years and 29 days. She leaves 9 children and 
a companion to mourn their loss. Funeral j David Wampler, and daughter of John W Kline; 
serves by Elder Abraham Frantz and the J aged 30 years, 2 months and 10 days, leaving a 
writer, from Rep. 14 : 12, 13. husband and small children to mourn their loss. 

J. L. Frantz. J Funeral services by same, from 2 Cor 5 : 1, 2 

Died in Snakespring Valley, Bedford co. Pa. j 3, 4, 
October 28th. 1866, our beloved brother SAM- j Died in the Southbend district, St. Joseph co. 
UEL SNYDER; aged 41 years, 5 months and j Ind. February 10th, 1867, sister LYDIA, daugh- 



mother had died before, orphf 
was only about 45 years. 

Died in Rockingham co. Va. January 24th, 
1867, sister BARBARA STRINE, wife of Peter 
Strine; aged 54 years, 7 months. Funeral ser- 
vices by Jacob Miller and others. 

Died in Rockingham co. Va, February 4tb, 
1867. sister ELIZABETH WAMPLER, wife of 



123 



OBITUAKIES. 



ter of brother Jacob and sister Hannah IIIL- ' after he was taken sick, and I spoke to him 
DERBRAND ; aged 26 years, months and 17 \ about the goodness of God and the hope of them 
days, 8he was much esteemed by all who knew that trusted in him. lie manifested pleasant 
hor. Funeral services by brother James Mil feelings, and thought if he would die he would 
ier. Abraham Witmer and the writer, from Rev. j go to heaven. He then sent for me again and 
LI: 12. H. JoriN N. Barniiart. expressed a warm desire to be baptized. I 

Died in South Bend, Ind, Feb. 20th, sister old him that the brethren sometimes receive 
ELIZABETH HITTER, wife of Jacob Bitter, persons in sickness as candidates for baptism 
and daughter of Elder David Miller; aged 57 upon their promise to be baptized when they 
years 8 months and 15 days, leaving a husband ; get well enough to have it done. But he seem- 
and 11 children, and a large circle of relatives e d to be diss, itisficd and said with considerable 
nid sympathising friends to mourn their loss. strength of voice, 'It reads, 'lie that helieveth 
But we believe our great loss is her eternal gain. j ;i nd is baptized shall be saTed."* This was 
She early learned to obey the instructions of a enough for me and in a short time preparations 
pious father and mother, and in early life she j we re made and he was carried to the water and 
volunteered in the service of ber Lord and ' baptized without any difficulty, whatever, on 
Master, and at the age of 20 years became a either his part or mine. I think I never saw 
member of the church by baptism. Since thai a baptism more easily performed. And from 
time she has ever maintained an undying faith , that time beseemed to be entirely composed, 
in a crucified and risen Savior. Her Buffering a nd the Becond day after, he reached out the 
was very severe, but she bore it with Christian farewell hand in a happy state of mind to all 
patience. Aaron Mill BR. | that were present. It was a solemn and tender 

Died in Peru, Miami co. Ind, Feb. 5th, 1867, time, and almost all present promised that 
at the residents of her son, E. H. Cable, sister : they would serve the Lord. All who witnessed 
ELIZABETH CA/JLE, in the 67th vear of her j the solemn occasion will not soon forget it. Fu- 
age, widow of Elder Martin Cable, deceased. I nora i services by the writer and others, from 
Her remains were brought to this place (Sooner- \ Cor. 15 : 22. 

set) on the 7th, where funeral service washeldj JoBlV SPROGLB. 

by brethren John Shively. John Whiteneck! 

and others, after which the body was deposited! Died in Covington church, Feb. 2fi. 1S67, 

in the Brethren's grave yard by side of her com- j sister EVE CATHARINE BOGGS. She was 

pauion in hope of a glorious resurrection. born January 29th, 1783, and was consequently 

H. D. Lawshe. ! 84 years and 28 days old. She was a member of 

Died in the Pipe Creek Branch, Cass co. Ind. the church of the United Brethren about 40 
January 22nd, 1867, brother DANIEL ROD- . years and united with the Brethren in her S3rd 



RICK; aged 70 years. 6 months and 19 days. 
Funeral services by Elder Samuel Murray and 
others, from 2 Cor. 4 first verses. 

Died in the Falling Spring church, Franklin 
co. Pa. February 11th, sister CATHARINE 



year. She died happy. 

Died March 4th, sister ELIZABETH 
GHAKST, wife of brother David Gbarst, in 
the 45th year of her age, leaving a kind bus- 



G-ROFT: aired 73 years, 2 months and 2 days. J hand and a circle of relatives to mourn their 

loss. Funeral improved by brethren Frautz, 



Funderburg, and Christ, 



Joiix Shellaberger. 



Funeral services by Adam Pherl and Joseph 
Gripe, from Phil, 1 : 21, to an attentive congre- 
gation 

A mother belov'd has left us— , h# c co# 

Whoseloss We sore y feel; pa M;vrch 2nd E1(k , r DA VID ALBAUGH: 

; God that has bereft us, ^ Ty ^^ fi mflnth? and 7 (lnys . Funeral 

services hv brethren Solomon Benshoof, Win, 
; Byers, and the writer, from Job. 1 t 



He can all our sorrows heal. 
Died in the Back Creek district, March 13th, \ 
ANNA WELCH, daughter of friend Jacob and; 
sister Mary Welch, aged 5 years. Funeral ser- 
vice from 2 Sam. 14 : 14, by brother Adam 
Pherl and the writer. 
Aura to thy mother's fostering arm, 

Thou wast but lent, not given, 
And thou hast early found thy 
Way, to thy native heaven. 

GEORGE MOURER. 

"Companion" please copy the last two. 

Died near Sterling, Whiteside co. Ill, Sept 
8th IStiO. Joseph Walter, infant son of Co- 
lumbus and Emma FLORY, aged 2 months and 
20 days. Funeral services by the brethren. 
Mourn not the loss of your darling babe, 

Whose spirit has to Jesus fled ; 
But serve your God while here below, 

Then in heaven you will meet to part no 
more. 

Lizzie. 

Died in Cherry Grove, Carroll co. Iils. Feb. 
19th, brother DAVID LEONARD: aged 17 
years, 4 month and 25 days. His sickness 
lasted hut about twelve days, and his case was 
a singular ono. I was to see him a fow days 



Stephen Hilpebrand. 

Died in Mahoning co. O. January 31st, 1867, 
Mary Axx Samantha, daughter of Peter and 
Wilmina KULB, and granddaughter of brother 
Christian Breneman; aged 3 mouths and 19 
da vs. 

J. II. K. 

Died in the town of Covi-ii'ton. Miami co. 0. 
March 20, ANGUS KURTZ SHELLABERGBR, 
<on of brother Michael It. SheHaoerger; aged 
23 years, 2 months and 15 days. The deceased 
w:is a 'promising young map and much respect- 
ed by a large circle of friends. In his affliction 
he beeame much concerned ibout his salvation, 
and declared to the brethren his belief in the 
doctrine of the gospel, and his desire and inten- 
tion to become a member of the church. A\>d 
although the rapid progress of his disense pre- 
vented him from publicly Confessing his Lord, 
he died in peace and hope. Avery large con- 
course nf people assembled at his funeral, and 
the religious services were performed by the 
brethren. 

Editor, 



Tin: 
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COM PANIO ^ 

Is published ever Tuesday, at $1,50 a 
year, by Henry R, Holsi 
member of (be ''Church of the " 
ren." sometimes known by the nan 

"German Baptists," and vulgarly or 
malicious'.)- called "DunUards." 

The design of the work is to advocate 
truth, expose error, ami encourage the 
true Christian on his way to /.ion. 

It assumes that the New Testament 
is the will of God, and that no one can 
have the promise of salvation without 
observing all its requirements ; that 
among these are Faith. Repentance, 
Prajer, Baptism by trine immersion. 
Feet Washing, the Lord's Supper, the 
Holy Communion, Charity, non con. 
formity to the world, and a full resigna- 
tion to the whole will of God as he has 
revealed it through his Son Jesus Christ. 

So much of ihe affairs of this world as 
will be thought necessary to the proper 
observance of the signs of the times, or 
xuch as may tend to the moral, mental 
or physical benefit of the Christian, will 
be published, thus removing all occasion 
or coming into contact with the so call- 
ed Literary or Political journals 

Subscriptions may begin at any time. 

For further particulars send for a spe- 
cimen number, enclosing a stamp. 
Address II. 11. HOLDING ER , 

Tyrone, Pa. 



H. Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCEES, TEA s 

SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 2o"6. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia,- 

Offer to the Trade a Iar<re and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter—thus BTfiiling the great risks df 
business— we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to fft ,od Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods 
or sold upon Commission. 



KISHACOQUlfcLAS SEMINARY 

AM) 

NORMAL INSTITUTE. 

Tin* Institution is situated in one o 
» and beautiful 
.il surrounded b) a highly moral 
ami intelligent community ; being situ- 
ated entirely in the country, students 
are not interrupted in their studies, nor 
ed to the influence of vice, com- 
mon to towns and villages, yet having 
readv access by Railroad to any part ot 
the Slat*. 

The object of the school in to impart 
a sound practical education, as well as 
prepare voting men and women for the 
profession of teaching 

For particulars send for circular to 
S. Z. 8H/\RP. Principal 

KlSIIACOQUlLLAS, Pa. 



n 
D 



n 



n 
u 



FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR,' 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Of hlschlaeger's German & English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
German characters - 1,75 
Xonresistance (bro. T's.) paper ,20 
do. bound ,25 
Heart of Wan ■ . ,3t4 

*©anMnfcc eeele ? 1,25 

£er beili^c Jfricg &on QSunpan - 1,00 
SEBallfaljrt nad) 3iou?tt)a( - ,50 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form ,40 
Our H ymnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

" gilt edge - - ,75 

plain, by the doz» 4.25 

German & English do. double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in JNo's ... } 75 

Odd No's .... J5 

Our Review of Elder Adamson's 
Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

copy ,15 

by the dozen . . . 1,50 

Tract ^n Feet- Washing per doz. ,50 

NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE 

VV ill be sent by Express.) 
In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges 8,00* 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra \\i II ,5> 












THK 

#RETIIJftfeK'S ENCYCLOPEDIA. 

Of th i- work, which is to contain the 
and conclusions i 
Brethren at their annual m< 
fallback as they couUl be found, < I 
the year My coll 

Translated (from th-s German in part, 
that is, ail v« ithiu the first "tb years) and 
and arran:. uabetical and chro- 

nological order, accompanied with ne 
oessary and explanatory notes, the first 
No., a pamphlet ofG4 pages, was pub- 
lished in Ma) hist, with the view 
troducing a fair sample of the plan and 
character of the work to the notice of 
the brotherhood, and of ascertaining 
the probable number of copies to be 
printed by obtaining subscriptions. Ex- 
pecting that all those re. is first 
No, would exert themselves as friends 
and agents in order to promote the early 
publication of the whole work as many 
of them had promised, we have -been 
waiting for the result oftheir t xertious, 
without proceeding with the work. 
The exhorbilan 

every thifij n ne- 

cessary. The whole work will embrace 
from four to six such uumbers of (54 pa- 
ges, as the first, and the price for each 
No. is at present thirty Cents, and may 
be reduced, as the number of subscri- 
bers increases. As to the bound vol- 
ume we can only say that it will range 
from $1,40 to %Z CO if our subscription 
list will not finally allow also a reduction. 
Agents amd subscribers will please to 
send names and address, and for the 
pamphlet also the pay to 
HKNKY KURTZ. 
Columbiana, Columbiana Co. O. 
August, I860. 



Is, Communing with oth- 
er denominations, Communion, Com- 
plaint. Conformity to the world, Con- 
gregational, Council of the church. Cov- 
ering of the head, Deacons, their 
and d 



CON TEN TS OF NO. I. 

OF THE ABOVE WORK. 

Acknowledgement. Admitting stran- 
gers, Adultery, Advancing brethren 
Alms collecting, Annual meeting 
Anointing t e sick Anxious bench, Ap- 
peal to Y.M. Ardent spirits, Assigning 
property, Attest, taking, Authority of 
a bishop. Avoidance. 

Bailship for criminals, Ban Baptism, 
Baptism of the Holy Ghost, Beards. 
Bishop or elder. Bonds or notes, buying 
and sailing, Borrowing from banks, 
Breaking of bread, Brewery, Butcher- 
ing. 

Camp meetings, Carpets. Carriages, 
Certificates of membership, Choice and 
installation of ministers, Church council, 
■Churches too large, Class met tings, 
.-Collecting alms, Colonization society, 



Prospectus 



Of the 




For the Year 1867, Vol. XVII. 

The Cos i on, edited by H. 

Kurtz, aud J. Quinter, and published 
by J. Quinter and II. J. Kurtz, at 
Covington, Miami Co., O. will close its 
sixteenth '. :h the present year. 

The Lord willing, we propose to com- 
mence the nth volume in Jan- 
uary, ls67. And we now issue thU 
an appeal to the iJrelh- 
id to ail the friends of our work, 
requesting them to favor us with their 
continued patronage, and not only so 
but likewise with their assistance to 
extend our circulate 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, 
devoted to the defense and promotion 
of the Christian doctrine, practice, and 
life of the ap stolic Church,' and the 
Church ot the brethren. And iu labor- 
ing to accomplish this object, we shall 
try to labor in the Spirit of Christ, and 
spare no pains to make our work ed- 
ifying to the brotherhood and useful to 
the world. 

Each number ot the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 82 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed colore' 1 covers, and mailed to 
subscribers regularly about the first of 
each month at the following 

TERMS: 
Single copy, iu advance, one year, 

$1,25. 
Nine copies, (the ninth for the get- 
ter up of the club.) . 10.00 
And for any number above that men- 
tioned, at the same rate. 

We shall be pleased to have, and we 
solicit the co operation of our hrethreo 
and frien 's generally, and the Preach- 
ers especially in circulating the Visitor. 

Q^r'Please hand this over to another, 
if it is not convenient for you to circu. 
Uteri. 

JAMES QUINTF-M 
HKNKY .I.KUUTZ. 

Covington, Miami County, O 
September, 1666 






^H 



THE 



PEL ¥11 




p 



b 



A MONTHLY PUBLICATION, 



BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUIN1ER. 



Vol. XVII. 



WAY, 1867* 



!¥©. 5. 



>9Mie9's 



Sterna 



ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year, in 
variably in advance. 

Remittances hj mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



PRINTED &' PUBLISHED in COVINGTON, Miami Co., 0. 
ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS/' 

By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. $ 



CONTENTS 



OF M\Y NO. 

Idle words - page 

Christ our mercy-seat 

The perfect law of liberty 

Cobwebs 

Outlines, or skeleton of a sermon 

Life Insurance 

SociaJ parties, fairs, and festivals 

Now 

Parable - - 

Letter to a complainant 

The willing preacher 

Little crosses 

Correspondence 

News from the churches 

Notice 

A correction 

Editors' table 

Poetry. — Seeking pleasure 

Obituaries - - 

New Hymn Book, see covers 



seems necessary to make this explana- 
tion as several packages have not been 
paid. 



129 
131 
124 
136 

138 
140 
143 
144 

145 
147 
152 
153 
158 

159 



160 



tetters Received 

From Dan Roberts. P B Shoemaker. 
Jos Miller. John L Fry, 2. S Kline. 
D P Sayler, 2. John Wise. B F Moo- 
maw. David Hostetler. Jon H Baker. 
Dan Thomas. A Summy. E J Mey- 
ers. WmY Eisenberry. Hardin P Hil- 
ton. Francis Harter, D B Metzger. 
E Heyser. John Y Eisenberry. M 
T Baer. C Custer. MM Bashore. 
Henry Hulliberger. 

WITH MONEY. 

From C H Burkholder. John Mohler. 
John John. Wm B Sell. D H Plain. 
J U SlinglufT. D F Good. Dav Hos- 
tetler. Peter Beer. A F Snyder. J 
M Miller. H B Brumbaugh. Isaac 
Price. S W Bollinger. D P Sayler. 
J P Meyers. I Price and Son. Adam 
O Numer. C Custer, D D Horner. 
Wm Moser. Clara Young. Cyrus 
Vandolah. J U SlinglufT. SamS For- 
ney. Ella Williams. AJKeiser. J. 
• s hank. 



NEW HYMN BOOK. 

We are now fillingorders for Hymn Books 
as fast as possible, but as there were a 
good many orders to fill, it will require 
some little time to reach those now 
coming in. There shall, however, be 
no unnecessary delay, and we shall 
send o^jt books as fast as we get them 
from the bindery. 

In sending money for books, we ex- 
pected our r riends to pay the charges 
when sending money by express &c. 
They will please understand this. It 



BKETHJvi ,VS HYMN BOOK. 

Nj:\v Edition. 
(Containing between five and six hun- 
dred pages, and about eight hundred 
hymns.) 

The New Hymn Book will be ready 
for sale in a few weeks, and orders are 
solicited. 
Sheep binding plain, single, 

per dozen 7,25 

Arabesque plain, " ,85 

per dozen 8,00 

Arabesqe, burnished edge and 

extra finish 1,00 

per dozen 9.00 

fj^7=-Sent by mail prepaid at the retail 
price. 

fj^r»When ordered by the dozen, add 
1,25 per dozen for postage. 
fj^=VVhen several dozen are wanted, it 
is best to have them boxed. A box 
containing five or six dozen will cost 
about fifty cents. ThL> should be ad- 
ded. Books sent in this way should be 
sent by Express. Express charges 
may be paid at the office to which books- 
are seut. 

fj^=Give plain directions in what way 
books are to be sent, and to what office. 
All remittances of any considerable 
amount should be sent by Express, 
Draft, or postal money order. Remit- 
tance for books at the risk of the send- 
er. JAMES QUINTEK. 
Covington, Miami Co., O. 



Notice. 



We would inform our brethren and 
friends generally that in order to make 
prices more uniform and to render gen- 
eral satisfaction as much as possible, 
the price of Nead's works, both the 
"Theology" ana " Wisdom and Power 
of God" will hereafter be $1.25 per 
copy. The postage on either is 20 Cts. 
Persons ordering either of those books 
by mail will add 20 cents on each copy 
for postage. When peisons club to- 
gether and order six or more copies by 
Express (they paying Express char^-es^ 
they will receive them by sending us at 
the rate $1.15 cents per copy. By so 
doing they can nearly, and in some ca- 
ses quite save the postage. 

The price ofthe "Pious Companion" 
will be 35 cents. Those ordering a sin- 
gle copy by mail will add eight cents for 
postage. When two or more copies 



G08PKL 



Vol. XVII. 



MAY, 18G7. 



No. 5. 



IDLE WORDS. 

"I say unto you, that every idle 
word that men shall speak, they 
shall give account thereof in the day 
of judgment." Matt. 12 : 36. 

A correspondent requests us to 
give our readers an article on idle 
icords. There is undoubtedly an 
admonition cailed for by the preva- 
lence of idle conversation among 
professing Christians. Who has 
not frequently observed this failing 
in society? And who that has set 



great evil of speaking and blasphe- 
ming against the Holy Ghost. And 
it appears from the connection of 
the subjects, that his mind passed 
from the evil of blasphemous words 
to that of idle words. And the 
Christian oracles are explicit in 
leaching that not only blasphemous, 
profane, and slanderous words are 
evil, but idle words also. If we 
would stand acquitted before Christ, 
the judge of quick and dead, when 
judged by the principles of the 



his mark of Christian attainment Christian system, it will not be 



high, and is striving to be "holy in 
all manner of conversation" as the 
apostle Peter admonishes us to be, 
has not had occasion frequently 
upon a close and careful self-exami- 
nation, to mourn over the sins of 
his tongue coming under the class 
of idle words ? Not many, we 
presume. Many may look upon 
idle words as very small things, and 
small sins, if sins at all — so small as 
to give them no uneasiness of con- 
science, and not to impress them 
with a very strong desire to guard 
against them. How true it is that 
"the Lord seeth not as man seeth." 
Many things that the Lord regards 
as evils, men look upon, with in- 
difference, and sometimes even 
with approbation. This however, 



enough to urge, and even sustain 
the plea, when our words are pass- 
ing review, that our conversation 
has not been filthy, profane, or 
slanderous, but to escape all con- 
demnation, it will be necessary to 
show also a record free from idle 
conversation. 

The declaration of Christ relative 
to idle words, was no doubt, de- 
signed to lead his disciples to watch- 
fulness in respect to their conversa- 
tion. He saw an importance at- 
tached to words which justified 
him in making the affirmation he 
did. With some there is a disposi- 
tion to look with indifference upon 
every thing that is external, and to 
attribute but little moral character 
to it. There may be no bad design in 



is owing to the eyes of our under- using vain words; nevertheless they 
standing not being properly en show that there is a want of Chris- 
lightened. When we have a cor I tian watchfulness where such words 
rec't view of the moral character oO ir e used, and that the Lord does not 
things, we shall see them pre 
as'God sees them. 



i [approve of. As the hairs of our 

' heads are numbered by the Lord, it 



i need 
In connection with the evil of h 

'idle words, our Lord declared 



not be thought strange that 
e takes cognizance of our idle 
th e 1 words. 

gosp. vis. vol. xvir. 9 



130 



IDLE WORDS. 



Much is said in the Scripture by ^ ideas, and these show that the heart 
way of instruction and admonition that produced them is good. An- 
that all who would live pious lives other class of words represents evil 
may order their conversation aright: ideas, and shows that the heart, the 
lor it is promised that they who or- source from which they came, is 
dor their conversation aright, shall evil. Then wc have the idle words, 
sec the salvation oi God. Ps. f>0 : i which also show a state of heart 

8, It is said by Solomon, Kccle. i that is not right. '-For out of the 
5 ; -, "(Jod is in heaven, and thou abundance of the heart the mouth 
upon earth there tore let thy words speaketh." A vain, idle, and light 
be few." The apostle Paul in ad- I conversation, shows plainly that 
monishing the Christians at Ephe- 1 the heart from which it proceeds is 
sus against certain evil practices, ; not in a healthy Christian state, 
says, "neither filthiness, nor foolish j As a justification of vain words, it 
talking , nor jesting, which are not is frequently said, I only said so and 
convenient; but rather giving of so, and meant nothing bad. Thib 
thanks." Eph. 5 : 4. Peter ad- ; may be the case. And surely there 
monishes thus: "Likewise ye wives is frequently when we hear the idle 
be in subjection to your own bus- talk and the jesting, of which wo. 
bands; that, if any obey not the hear so much, and, that too from 
word, they may also without the i professing Christians, no bad de- 
word be won by the conveisation sign, but we see how little regard 
of the wives." 1 Peter 3 : 1. From is paid to a large class of gospel 
such Scriptures it appears that those precepts, and how far short of 
who would faithfully observe the the gospel standard much of the 
precepts of the gospel, and aim at a Christianity of the day comes, 
high standard of Christianity, can-! The evil of idle words will be 
not be indifferent to their conversa- iseen, first, in the waste of time, 
tion. And may be carried to an ex-; which is made in the indulgence in 
treme attended with evil conse- ; the habit. "Let all things be done 
quenccs. There is such a connec- j to edifying/' is an apostolical admo- 
tion between the heart and its ex- ni Lion. But thee is no Christian 

ternal manifestations, that these \ edification in idie^ords. Conso- 
manifestations partake in some de-jquently they usurp a place to which 
gree of the moial character of the | they are not entitled in Christian 
heart itself. Hence the words |company, and may possibly exclude 



which proceed from the heart have 
such a moral character attributed to 



other words which might be edify- 
ing. Secondly, idle words are like- 



them, that they are represented to ly to beget and spread an unehris- 
deaidc our doom in judgment. "For tian spirit in the company where 
by thy words thou shalt be justified. ! they are indulged in. It is very inl- 
and by thy words thou shalt be favorable to a devotional spirit and 
condemned." These are the word.- j heavenly mindedness. For these 
of Christ following what he BayHiand such like reasons idle words 
upon the subject of idle words were condemned by our Lord as his 
Words arc signs of ideas. A eer words plainly imply. 
tain class of words represent good j To guard aginst the use of idle 



CHRIST OUR MERCY SEAT. 



1S1 



words, let the heart bo filled with ' became am alien and an oneniv t- 
the Holy Spirit, producing, spiritu- God. His sins rose between hii. 
al mindedness and OhrUliarfj and his Creator, <ftd separated him 
ig&ts; and then, as out of the ! from the Author ©f his bein#. For 
abundance of the heart the mouth says the prophet, "Your ininuitit 
speaketh, the words which come have separated between you and 
from such a heart will not be idle: your God and your sins have hid 
words, but it' the- heart seeks utter- j his face from you, that he will not 
af.ee at all, it will be in words to j hear.'' Although God thrust man 
edification. jout from his immediate presence, 

Secondly, let us remember that it j and from the continual enjoyment 
is our dut)' to edify one another, to j of himself, yet he did not out him 
"strengthen our brethren/' to "ex- j entirely off, but gave him the prom- 
hort one another daily."' and to en-<ise of a Redeemer, as a ray of hop* 1 , 
deavor to win by our conversation i lest his misfortunes should over- 
our uncon verted friends to Christ, j whelm him in the gulf of despair, 
and that idle words will not accom- j In order then that this promise 
these desirable ends, but have ; might never be lost sight of, Cod 
" to efeat them all. Let never suffered himself to be without 
US also try to keep the judgment i a witness on earth. There always 
day in view, and remember that in j were a lew faithful ones who hum- 
that day we shall be called upon tojbly worshipped the true God. They 

are pointed out to us as so many 
bright lights, which shone through 
pen ted of. And let us also bridle! the thick darkness than then envel- 
our tongues and keep them under, | oped our earth. To these ancient 
and only use them as instruments I worthies, God manifested himsell 
unto righteousness to edify our in various ways, and from time to 
brethren and glorify God. And fi-itimc renewed his promise. The 
nally, let the following appropriate ! nearer the period of time was ap- 
prayer of David be ours, and let us proached wh.cn the great Son of 
use it frequently, sincerely, and ear- j righteousness should arise to dispel 



give an account of every idle word 
we shall have uttered and not re- 



nestly : "Let the words of my 
mouth, and the meditation of my 
heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O 
Lord, my strength, and my redeem- 
er." 

J. Q. 



For the Visitor. 

CHEIST OUB MERCY SEAT. 



the moral gloom, the brighter and 
brighter shone the star of promise. 
When we come down to the time 
of Abraham, we find that God re- 
newed his covenant with him, and 
gave him a splendid promise; not 
only telling him that he would send 
a Deliverer, but that this Deliverer 
should come in his line. The wor- 
jship of the true God, was continued. 



, We find by reading Sacred histo - j in the family of Abraham under a 
ry, that man before his fall enjoyed 
great intimacy with the great Je- 
hovah; but when befell, this inti- 



patriarchal form, until we come 
down to Moses. This was the peri- 
od when God chose to manifest him- 



' macy was broken off. Man then self more fully to the children of 



1 38 



CHRIST OUR MERCY SEAT. 



men. Tho time had now eome 
when he was pleased not only to 
promise a Deliverer, but also to give 
them types and shadows that would 
point directly to him. The Israel- 
ites were now the chosen nation to 
whom tho promises should from 
henceforth be given. Moses was 
chosen by Jehovah as the Man who 
should receive for them the moral, 
the ceremonial, and the civil law. 
Accordingly he was called up into 
Mount Sinai, where he received the 
law amid thunderings and light- 
nings, and dreadful quakings of the 
earth. From man's fall until now 
God had only manifested himself to 
him by an occasional visit, but now 
it was bis holy purpose to dwell 
with man. Accordingly he com- 
manded Moses to erect a taber- 
nacle. He gave him the plan and 
told him to construct it according 
10 the pattern. This building was 
to be the palace of Jehovah upon 
earth. Within this holy building 
was situated the holy of holies, 
wherein was placed the ark of the 
covenant, over which was the mer- 
<y-seat, overshadowed by the two 
iherubims ; between these cheru- 



and trembling he ventured to step 
within, and present himself before 
the throne of the great I AM. He 
then put the incense upon the tiro 
before the Lord, that a cloud might 
arise, and cover the mercy- seat. 
Then he sprinkled blood before, and 
upon the mercy-seat, as an atoue- 
ment for his own, and for the peo- 
ple's sins. After he had thus cleansed 
this holy place from the impurities 
of Israel, then Jehovah met with 
them, and communed with them 
from above the mercy seat, from 
between the two cherubims which 
were upon the ark of the testimony 
of all things which be would give in 
commandment unto the children of 
Israel. 

When the Savior expired upon 
the cross, the veil of the temple 
which divided the holiest place from 
the holy, was rent in twain from 
the top to the bottom, showing that 
now the glory of God had departed 
from this building; that he would 
no more commune with his people 
from thence. The temple was now 
forsaken by him ior whom it was 
built, and soon it became defiled by 
wicked men, and was stained with 



bims was the seat or throne of Je- human gore, then Jehovah had it 



hovahj from thence he held inter- 
views with his people, when they 
approached him according to his ap- 
pointments. But none dared ven- 
ture into the presence of God but 
the high priest \ and he but once a 
year, on the great day of atonement. 
On this great day, the high priest, 
as the representative of the whole* 
nation, clothed himself in his holy 
vestments, ami then with a censer 
i u 11 of burning coals from off the 
altar before the Lord, in one hand, 
md sweet incense in the other, he 
Irew aside the veil, and with awe 



thrown dow r n, and leveled with the 
ground. He w T ould no longer dwell 
there, and would not have the house 
of his former abode so polluted. 

The Savior by his sufferings and 
death hath opened up for us a new 
and living way into the holiest 
where we may enter by the blood 
of Jesus. 

The high priest under the law 
made an atonement every year; 
but Jesus the great high priest after 
the order of Melchizedec made one 
great atonement : offering his own 
body as the victim, then with his 



U 



CHRIST OUR MERCY SEAT 



1i 



own blood he ontercd triumphantly 
within the veil, where ho now is, 

sprinkled with his own blood as our 
mercy-seat. Now to him are wo in- 
vited to go, and there, and only 
there, will God meet with us. for, 
"He is the propitiation for our sins; 



lectual, and to the moral, so thai. 
we may present it unto God, morn- 
ing, and evening, as a living and - 
holy sacrifice. 

Then if our bodies have been 
washed in pure water, our hearts 
sprinkled from a guilty conscience 



but also for, and our affections set aglow will 



and not for ours only 

the sins of the whole world." Ifire from off the holy altar, we ma;, 

The Jewish high priest was con- j approach into the audience cham- 

secrated to his office by the holy ber of the great King, and there at 



anointing oil ; so Jesus was anoint- 
ed with the oil of gladness above 
bis fellows. x\fter he was plunged 



this throne of grace, he will meet 
with us, and commune with us. 
There at this holy tribunal we may 



beneath the Jordan as a type of his I confess our sins, and there receive 
sufferings and death, and was raised i pardon. There we may petition 
therefrom as a type of his rcsur- him for whatever we need, for 
rection, the heavens were opened strength, for wisdom, andforcour 



and the spirit of God in the form of 
a dove, lit upon him, while the 
Father declared him to be his only 
begotten son in whom he was well 
pleased. As every Christian is a 



age, and we have the assurance that 

our petitions will be granted. 

The privileges that we enjoy as 

Christians are many and great ; 

but while we enjoy them, O, let us 
priest, they also must be consecra- j remember with tearful eyes, and 
ted for their office as was their Mas- j thankful hearts, the price our dear 
tor. They must be buried with him! Savior paid for them, for, "We were 
by baptism into death ; that like as ' not redeemed with corruptible 
Christ was raised up from the dead 'things, as silver and gold, but with 
by the glory of the Father, even so 'the precious blood of Christ. Be- 
t hey also shall walk in newness of hold thy Savior Oh my soul in 
life. After they have followed Je-j the garden of Gethsemane! hear him 
sus into the water, they too, receive | pray, "O my Father, if it be possi- 
the holy anointing, being baptized j ble, let this cup pass from me: nev- 
with the Holv Ghost. jertheless, not as I will, but as thou 

The high priest had to be perfect! wilt.'' O see him weighed down 
physically, and so also must be his, beneath thy load until blood is 
victim. Jesus the great antitype j forced from every pore. Se him led 
was perfect God; and his body as 'to Calvary, and then remember 
the victim, was perfect man. j the inexpressible agony which he 

The Christian in imitation of his then endured. First he bore all the 
Master must also be perfect. He 'abuse that could be heaped upon 
must honor God with all the strength; him by man ; then the wrath of 
of his affections, and with all the I devils, and then with the withdraw- 
strengthofhis intellect Saith Je- j { of tbe presence of Go d. When 
sus: ''Be ye holy fori am holv. j, , j .. i < , 

And then we must also keep ihe he endured the la8fc awful *»- 
body under subjection. We must' flict ? hear him My, "My God, my 
make the animal yield to the intel-j God, why hast thou forsaken me." 



134 



THE PERFECT LAW OF LIBERTY. 



Ho was extended between hca 
and earth that lie might reconcile 
the two. He at as the great peace 
maker, rrtaking peace between nod 
and man. The demands of justice 
were then satisfied, so we need now 
no longer be in :i Btate of enmity to 
God, but can now draw near with 
a true heart, in foil assuran 
fai ring boldness to enter into 

the holiest by the blood of Jesus." 
Matt if A. Lear. 

Hudson, Ills. 



For the Visitor. 

THE PERFECT LAW OF LIBERTY. j 
•But whoso looketh into the per-; 
feet law of liberty, and continuethj 
therein, he being not a forgetful: 
hearer, but a doer of tne work, this' 
man shall be blessed in his deed."! 
James 1: 25. 

Every thing that exists, whether, 
in the animal, vegetable or mineral 
kingdom^ yes! every thing that; 
we behold with our eyes, or can 
conceive with our natural faculties,' 
and much more which is beyond our! 
limited comprehension, is governed! 
by ari immutable, and fixed law of 
the Divine Being. And every 
thin» was perfect, or at least was 
pronounced good, when it emanated 
from the hands of the Creator. Butj 
through the disobedience of ourj 
iirst parents in the violation ofj 
God's positive law; all things that,; 
belong to this terrestrial sphere have 
Income more or less deranged. 
consequence of man's fallen nature, ( 
for it is declared by the Almighty, 
■ 'cursed is the ground for thy sake."! 
However, when we take a view of' 
the sidferial heavens, and behold the; 
exquisite ord< i 



solar system, and the wise arrange- 
ment of all the heavenly bodies, 
which have been running thei*-* 
rounds each one in its own orbit, 
for thousands of years without 

variation : we 
come to the conclusion that 
-verned by a perfect law. 
Notwithstanding man has 
from the original state in which he 
was created, and become subject to 
death and corruption : yet, when 
we behold these physical bodies of 
ours, and see how well all the dif- 
ferent organs are adapted to each 
other, and how perfectly all the 
members harmonize in one, w. 
led to exclaim with the Psah 
"We are fearfully and wonderfully 
made." If we understood the laws 
of our being, or would only be obe- 
dient to what we do understand, we 
would escape the greater portion of 
the disease and suffering which the 
flesh is heir to; fori verily believe 
that nearly all the suffering, and 
very often death, is prematurely 
brought upon us by the violation 
of the physical law of our being 
which is in itself perfect. When we 
lool-: around us and behold the ani- 
mal and vegetable kingdoms, 
all God's noble creation, and con- 
template upon the order and be 
of the wise arrangements of univer- 
sal nature, we are led to the conclu- 
sion that every thing is dnsw< 
the purpose of its creation but man, 
who was created in the image oi 
God, and was originally designed to 
glorify his name, and enjoy his 
society: but, alas! he has fallen ^o 
far beneath his original state that 
he no more enjoys the" society of 
God. or the righteous ; and would, 
if possible, as did our first parents, 
hide him b< his presence : and 



THE PERFECT LAW OF LIBERTY. 



135 



until lie becomes willing to "deny 
himself of all ungodliness, and 
worldly lusts," and his own sinful 
and corrupt nature, and submit him- 
self wholly to the "perfect law of 
liberty/' which is able to liberal.' 
him from sin, and all the direful 
effects and consequences of sin, both 
in this world, and in the world to 
come, and translate him into the 
glorious liberty of the children of 
God; he will have to submit to the 
wages of sin, "which is death," not 
only a physical, or natural death, 
but the second death, in "the lake 
of fire prepared for the devil and his 
angels/' for he shall be "banished 
from the presence of the Lord, and 
from the glory of his power/' whose 
presence he cannot possibly endure 
while in his carnal state. 

The apostle Paul in writing to 
his Hebrew brethren on this sub- 
ject says, "If therefore perfection 
were by the Levitical priesthood, 
(for under it the people received the 
law,) what further need was there 
that another priest should rise after 
the order of Melchisedec, and not be 
called after the order of Aaron ? 
for the priesthood being changed, 
there is made of necessity a change 
also in the law." For the law 
made nothing perfect, but the bring- 
ing in of a better hope did; by the 
which we draw nigh unto God. 

Now we are all ready to conclude 
that any thing that is perfect will 
not admit of any amendment, and 
inasmuch as this law was given by 
a perfect Being, who is too wise to 
commit any error whatever, and has 
declared it to be a perfect law, it is 
utterly impossible for man to make 
even the slightest improvement; 
put we very often, too often, with 
sorrow have to hear it said this, or 



that commandment is not essential 
to salvation, thereby "making the 
word of God of no effect b}' their 
traditions." 

When the Lord Jesus Christ, in 
his infinite mercy, laid aside the 
glory which he had with the Fath- 
er, and came down into this world, 
"and took upon himself the form Of 
a servant, not the nature of angels, 
but the seed of Abraham/' that he 
might open up the "new and living 
way" from earth to heaven, and 
even himself became that way, both 
by precept and example; for poor, 
sinful, insignificant man, in the face 
of God, the Lord Jesus Christ, the 
Holy Spirit, and in direct opposi- 
tion to all that is reasonable, to de- 
clare that the teaching of our blessed 
Savior, or any part of them are not 
necessary for his salvation ; accu- 
sing God of foolishness, making 
themselves true and God the liar. 
Oh ! can it be possible ! 1 shudder 
at the thought that man, in view 
of the awful consequences threaten- 
ed against him who will dare to 
add, or diminish, any thing from 
the prophecies of ,,this book," will 
raise his puny arm of rebellion 
against him whose thunders shake 
creation, and who has declared that 
"the word which goeth out of his 
mouth, will not return void, but will 
accomplish that for which it wasl 
sent." 

Oh! reader whoever you are, tri- 
fle not with the word of God, "for 
it is the power of God unto salva- 
tion," and Christ positively declared 
that, "it will judge us in the last 
day /' remember, the blessing is 
only promised to them "that con- 
tinue therein," who are "not forget- 
ful hearers, but doers of the work.'' 
God is the author of salvation, 



136 



COBWEBS. 



Christ is the way of salvation, butl 
unless you be "doers of the work," 
and "work out your own salvation' 
with fear and trembling," according; 
to the injunction of the apostle 
Paul, salvation never will be yours. I 
I do not want to be understood to 
deny the operation of the grace or 
spirit of God in the heart. God 
forbid. But we must become co- 
workers with him, work out what 
lie works within. O sinner! will 
you not be persuaded to enter into 
the ark of safety, and be liberated 
from the servitude, and bondage of 
sin, which is ten thousand times 
worse than Egyptian or African 
bondage ? I know you would shud- 
der at the thought of being held as 
a servant or a bondman, as your 
colored brethren were, but a few 
years ago ; but as long as you re- 
main in sin you are the servant of 
sin, and are "held in chains of dark- 
ness unto the judgment of the great i 
day," "when the Lord Jesus shall; 
be revealed from heaven with hisj 
raighty angels, in flaming fire! 
taking vengeance on them that, 
know not God, and obey not the i 
gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ." 

God will compel no one into his! 
service, but he operates upon the| 
heart by his word and spirit, which j 
"reprove you of sin, of righteous- 1 
ness, and of judgment to come," and 
as soon as you open your heart to | 
the convicting grace and power of | 
God, and resolve with all your ran- 
somed powers to enter into the] 
work, you receive a blessing already, 
or the rest promised to the "heavy 
laden" sinner who comes to Christ: 
it you then take up the cross, put on 
the Gospel yoke, and follow Jesus 
in the way, you will not only be 
"blessed in your deed" in this life, 



but in the world to come you will 
receive eternal life. 

A few words to you my dear 
brethren and sisters, and I am done. 
Let us, who have been regenerated 
and born again, "leave the princi- 
ples of the doctrine of Christ, and 
go on to perfection ; for nothing 
will make U3 perfect men and wo- 
men in Christ Jesus, but perfect 
obedience to his perfect law. And 
inasmuch as the captain of our sal- 
vation "was made perfect through 
suffering," think it not strange if 
you also have to suffer with him, 
but we have the glorious promise, 
"if we suffer with him, we shall also 
reign with him." Therefore, be- 
loved brethren, let us be steadfast, 
immovable, always abounding iu 
the work of the Lord, forasmuch as 
we know that our labor is not in 
vain in the Lord." 

D. £. Price. 

ML Jforris, Ills. 



For the Visitor. 

COBWEBS. 

As I was returning from the 
spring one morning not long since, 
as I was about to cross the run, I 
noticed a very large spider-web at- 
tached from shore to shore. The 
busy little contriver was nowhere 
to be seen, but had hung his net 
to catch the first careless comer. 
And thus methought it is in the 
moral world. There are some very 
large webs hung out to entrap care- 
less passers, and there are also 
small ones; but the object of all is 
alike. Let us glance at a few. 

We will begin with what may be 
termed a small web, tobacco; yet its 
influence is no less pernicious, and it 
ensnares its thousands of votaries. 



COBWEBS. 



13' 



It is spread out in various forms, 
but the principal one most in use in 
fashionable life is the segar. As 
some years ago it was deemed un- 
fashionable not to drink of the so- 
cial glass, so now it is ungenteel not 
to smoke. Like the spider-web that 
holds its victim struggling witb 
life, so this poisonous weed saps the 
foundation of life, and, in shall I say 
five cases out of ten, is attached to 
the intoxicating cup, which is a 
glaring web to ensnare its unthink- 
ing passers. Beware 3 T oung man. 
It does not always assume the same 
shape but its most effective form 
is the "first glass." After this it 
assumes a larger, bolder style in the 
form of bacchanalian revel which by 
this time exhibits the web of the 
"first glass." As on some summer 
mornings when the sun shines we 
can see a whole field glistening with 
webs which before sunrise were 
invisible. 

Another web is the love of money; 
which we are told is the root of all 
evil. And indeed it is strikingly 
exemplified in our day. Man has 
lost all simple heartedness, and his 
chief end seems to be how tar he 
may defraud his neighbor, and 
evade the law. Ah! the love of 
money is a firmly fastened, strongly 
made web, by means of which Satan 
draws his thousands into that burn- 
ing lake, seething with curses, 
where the waters of Lethe cannot 
reach ! 

Another that may be noticed is 
the social dance. It has been ad- 
duced that this exercise is conducive 
to health. Let us see. What are 
the consequent attendants upon 
sucTi a scene as a ball ? Are they 
n6t gossamer fabrics for covering, 
undue excitement, late hours, and 



impropor nourishment taken at an 
improper period? And in addition 
to all this, look at the associations '. 
Still how many are drawn into this 
fearful vortex ! 

Another dangerous snare is sloth- 
fulness. We read in Pro v. 18 : 9, 
"He that is slothful in his work is 
brother to him that is a great 
waster." Again in Horn. 12: 11, 
Paul commands, "Be not slothful ii. 
business." This much for temporal 
affairs. The same in spiritual. In 
the same passage quoted above, we 
read, "Fervent in spirit serving the 
Lord. In Heb. 6 : 11, 12, we find. 
"And we desire that every one of 
you do show the same diligence to 
the full assurance of hope unto the 
end : that ye be not slothful, but 
followers of them who through faith 
and patience inherit the promises." 
So we see that slothfulness is strict- 
ly forbid deu in the sacred Scrip- 
tures. Let us then be active ! 
Arouse ! Where we have one tal- 
ent use it for the Master," that at 
his coming he may receive his own 
with usury." 

Many, many are falling into a 
sluggish state. But there never 
was a time when greater action 
was needed on the part of Chris- 
tians; and as the prophet Amos 
pronounced a woe upon those at 
ease in ancient Zion, so now I think 
it equally applicable. Eead the 
6th ch. of Amos which I think will 
apply now-a-days. 

Another fearful evil and one that 
is daily exemplified to us is morali- 
ty. It is very well as far as it goes, 
but it does not extend near far 
enough. Morality answers and ful- 
fills the whole law of man. It keeps 
a man's standing in society. It 
generally measures itself by lake- 



138 



OUTLINES, OR SKELETON OF A SEHMON. 



warm professors of religion who as| 
Paul says to Timothy, "Have a 
form of godliness but deny the pow- 
er thereof." Those who make such 
their standard forget or have not 
learned that we are to come to the 
measure of the stature of the full-! 
\ Christ. 

Again, if by good works of our; 
own, we can gain admittance into 
:■), where was the necessity! 
for Christ to suffer. These are they j 
who attempt to climb into the 1 
sheepfold some other wa. than by ! 
the door. As Beecher says, "Men 
who neglect Christ, and try to win : 
heaven through moralities, are like 
sailors at sea in a storm, who pull > 
some at the bowspit, and some at 
the main mast, but never touch the j 
helm." 

Consider well ye who trust to! 
morality, for God requires fruit of i 
the tree and not merely a thrifty i 
plant. This humbling doctrine of 
the cross must be submitted to, and 
the crucified Savior must be accept-; 
ed as an all sufficient one. Beware 
lest living to please thyself, it be 
said to thee hereafter, ''Son remem-j 
ber that thou in thy lifetime reeeiv- 
edst thy good things," and likewise 
this humble follower of me, perse- j 
cution ; now he is comforted and i 
thou art tormented." "Be not de- 
ceived God is not mocked for what- 
soever a man soweth that shall he 
also rea: 

JIattie. 

Valley Farm, W. Ya. 



For tho Visitor. 

Outlines, or Skeleton of a Sermon. 

u The Lord will perfect that which 1 
concerneth me." Psalms, 138 : 8, 
verse first clause. 



Although David uses this lan- 
guage in his prayer of praise as ap- 
plying to him individually, yet as 
he spake under the spirit of proph- 
ecy, his language applies to all. 
ThiiSj, the Lord will perfect that 
which concerns us. We will there- 
fore notice some of the things which 
concern us, that is, some of the 
things which concern us most; lor 
in this life there are many things 
which concern us; all of which the 
Lord perfects in bringing about such 
changes in the seasons to perfect 
that which concerns the good of 
our bodies. But these are not the 
things which we will here speak of. 
But of some of the things which con- 
cerns the salvation of the soul. We 
will name four of these. 

First. Conversion, or being born 
again. For the Savior says, "Ye 
must be born again." John 3:7. 

Secondly, Purification. For the 
Savior says, "Blessed are the pure 
in heart, for they shall see God." 
Matt. 5 : 8. And the apostle says, 
"Every man that hath this hope in 
him puritieth himself even as he 
(God) is pure." 1 John 3 : 3. 

Thirdly, Holiness. For God has 
said, "Ye shall therefore be holy for 
I am holy." Lev. 11 : 45. And 
the apostle says without it "no man 
shall see the Lord." Heb. 12 : 14. 

Fourthly, Perfection. For the 
Savior says, "Be ye therefore per- 
fect, even as your Father which is 
in heaven is perfect." Matt. 5 : 48. 

These dear reader are the things 
that concern us much. But how 
shall fallen man attain unto them. 
Blessed be God, the Lord our 
God hath perfected them for us 
through Jesus Chrirt our Lord in 
his word, the gospel. Which is the 
power of God unto salvation unto all 
them that believe. 



OUTLINES, OR SKELETON OF A SERMON. 



130 



}. To be born again was a sub- 1 truth, unto unfeigned love of the 
jeet too mysterious for the ruler in brethren, for lie that loves God, 
rerael to comprehend. Although loves the brethren. When Paul 
David had long before said, that 
the law of the Lord is perfect, eon- 
verting the soul, yet heundersti 



was in perils amoiu 
8QY9 they ice re faUe 



brethren, he 



brethren. A 
believer never was, nor never will \>a 

-the Lord had not jet fully in perils among brethren, e. 
perfected it. For until the blood of tboy be false brethren, having the. 
*t, the Son of God was ghed, and dorm of godliness, but denying the 
applied to the word to give it life, power thereof : professing, but not 

rent work was not per obeying from the heart thai - 

But now says the apostle. u Being of doctrine delivered us." Bom. 6; 
born again, not of corruptible seed, 117. In obeying the truth through 
hut of incorruptible, by the word of j the spirit the believer is purilied. 
God, which liveth and abideth fori 3, Holiness. How shall man 
ever. And this is the word which j who is unholy in all Ins thought*, 
by the gospel is preached unto you. 1 ' j be holy? Blessed be God in his 
1 Peter 1 : 23 — 25. So, to be born j word this also is perfected for us. 
of God, his word must be received in ;He savs to Israel, "Sanctif 



the heart as a system of teaching, 
for faith and practice. The Lord 
having perfected it to that end it 
will convert the soul, and while the 
soul will be born b} T the word of 
God which liveth and abideth for 
ever, the soul will also live and 
progress in the things which the 
Lord has perfected for it. And be- 
ing born by God's appointment, 
the believer is a child of God, and 



selves therefore, and be ye ■■ f>r 
I am the Lord your God. And ye 
shall keep my statutes, and do 
them, I am the Lord which sancriy 
you.'' Lev. 20 : 7, 8. Here upon 
the condition that Israel would do 
the commandments of the law, God 
would sanctify them — make them 
holy. So the Savior prayed to his 
Father for his people. ''Sanctify 
them through thy truth : thy v 
i .as in him the hope of seeing Jesus lis truth." John 17 : 17. In obey- 
as he is, and to be like him, 1 John jing the truth the Lord perfects the 
3 : 2, "he purifies himself oven as he j believer's holiness, or sauctineation. 
Jesus) is pure." 1 John 3 : 3. 4. His Perfection. Here we might 

2. Purification. But how shall ! well pause and be startled. For 
man bo pure? The Lord in Ins j how can man who is imperfect in 
word has perfected that for us. The fall his ways-, be perfect with God. 
apostle says, "Seeing you have peri- We bless his name that in his word 
fied your souls in obeying the truth 
through the spirit unto unfeigned 



love of the brethren, see that ye 



the Lord hath also perfected this 
for us. The apostle says, "A 1.1 
Scripture is given by inspiration of 
fove one another with a pure heart [God, and is profitable for doctrine, 
fervently." 1 Peter 1 : 22. In; for reproof, for correction, for in- 
obeying the truth through the spirit jstruction in righteousness : that the 
the believer is purified. man of God may be perfect, thor- 

)Through the blood of Christ oughly furnished unto all good 
ihe spirit is conuected with thej works." 2 Tim. 3 : 16,17. The 



140 



LIFE INSURANCE. 



believer by the word of God is fur- jail therein his soul. May the Lord 
uished with the means (or inateri- add his blessing, I pray in Jesus" 
aid) wherewith to attain unto per-'iiame. Amen and amen. 



fection. Thus literally illustrated. 
Suppose you employ a mechanic to 
build you a house, he being- versed 
in the art, and is a master mechanic; 
yet if he be not furnished with the 
materials and tools necessary to do 
the work, he will be useless as a 
child, but furnish him these, and the 
work will be completed in due time. 
Even so with the believer. God 
requires him to be perfect. But 
graciously furnishes, and* perfects 
for him all the means necessary. 
His word through the spirit is 1st, 
profitable for doctrine. A system 
of teaching in which is taught all 
virtue. 2nd. For reproof, reprov- 
ing every evil, and all errors. 3rd. 
For correction, correcting all habits, 
every evil thought, and every thing 
contrary to truth and sound doc- 
trine. And 4th. for instruction in 
righteousness. Being instructed 
in whatsoever things are true, 
whatsoever things are honest, what- 
soever things are just, whatsoever 
things are pure, whatsoever things 
are lovely, whatsoever things are of 
^rood report; and if there be any 
virtue, and if there be any praise, 
it will instruct them to think on 
these things, and thus become per- 
fect with God in accepting, and sub- 
mitting to his will and word as the 
true and perfect plan of salvation, 
as God is perfect in giving it. Dear 
brethren and sisters let us be estab- 
lished in the truth. And should 
the eye of an unconverted soul see 
this article, let him be assured that 
his conversion, purification, sanctifi- 
cation, and perfection lie in the 
word of God, and he who obeys it 
irom the heart, the Lord will perfect 



D. P. Saylf.r 



For the Visitor. 

LIFE INSURANCE. 

Underwriting has become a pro- 
fession perhaps as much so as medi- 
cine or law: but whether it is hon- 
orable or dishonorable is a question 
which every one has the privilege 
to decide for himself. But no man 
has a moral right to express his 
opinion until he has given the sub- 
ject a careful and candid investiga- 
tion; Thus qualifying himself to 
judge. 

Because a man is blessed with a 
good physical constitution, and 
therefore may never need a physi- 
cian is certainly no good reason 
that others must do without such 
services. And if we sometimes 
meet with a quack, that is no evi- 
dence that all medical men are im- 
postors. When an individual is 
surrounded b}- good neighbors and 
so fortunate as never to get into 
any difficulty, whatever, that re- 
quires the services ot a lawyer, that 
is certainly no good reason that the 
world or even Christians can always 
dispense with such aid. 

A man purchases a house which 
is built upon a very small lot, and 
one half the money invested is bor- 
rowed; he believes it to be his duty 
to secure his creditors, and the only 
way he can do this is to get his 
house insured, for it is all combusti- 
ble property excepting the lot. 
Whether such a man has done 
wrong 'is yet lacking proof, but we 
should not be much surprised to 



LIFE INSURANCE 



1-41 



hear some rich man who owns a 
large farm with but very little com- 
bustible property, and that out of 
• Linger; or some one who has no 
property at all say that it is sinful, 
entirely forgetting that we have a 
right as Christians to use the world 
as not abusing it. 

I certainly have no intention to 
persuade any of the brethren to pat- 
ronize either lawyers, doctors or 
underwriters, but if I can induce 
some of our leading and most influ- 
ential ministers to investigate a 
subject that will in all probability 
again come up at our next A. M., 
namely, life insurance, then I am 
satisfied. Heretofore our ministers 
had enough to do without troubling 
themselves about such worldly 
affairs, but now when they will be 
called upon at our next Annual 
Meeting to point out the moral evil 
of life insurance, it will certainly be 
their duty to reflect over this mat- 
ter and try to find out what it is, 
and what it is not. Allow me to 
make the following illustration, in 
which the landlord is to represent 
the life insurance company, and 
the tenant the policy holder. 

A landlord offers to sell his tenant 
a house worth a thosand dollars on 
the following conditions : the ten- 
ant has arrived at the age of thirty, 
and according to the Carlisle table 
of mortality, is expected to live thir- 
ty-four years longer. He is to pay in 
annual payments 870,00 fo. fifteen 
years when he is to get a deed for 



fifteen years, he has the privilege to 
take thirty or more years to do it; 
or if he is not particulaar about pos- 
sessing it in his own time, but rath- 
er anxious to provide for "those of 
his own household" when he can no 
longer go in and out for them, he 
can have the agreement (policy) 
made so that it will be given to his 
family after his death — in such cases 
the annual payments (premium) 
would be much less. 

Can we from a religious stard- 
point find fault with a poor tenant 
who would make such a contract 
with a rich landlord — when no fault 
is found with men who get some- 
times as high as seventy-two per cent 
in the shape of rents for their mon- 



ey 



? Dr. Franklin and some of the 



the house. But in case the tenant 
should die at any time before the 
expiration of the specified time, 
th,en the deed is to be made to his 
family without any further pay- 
ments. But if the tenant should 
feel himself unable to pay it in 



best financiers in the world have 
recommended life insurance ; hence 
we dare not oppose it from a world- 
ly or financial stand-point, as some 
do when they compare it to a lot- 
tery or gambling affair — the only 
question is whether we have a right 
in this case like in all others to use 
the world as not abusing it. 

In 1699 a company was formed 
in England carrying in its very 
name its purpose; it was called the 
"society of assurance for widows 
and orphans." 

The Methodist preachers of Pock 
River Conference number in all one 
hundred. Whenever one of them 
is removed by the hand of Provi- 
dence, each one pays §10,00 to the 
widow; thus she gets in all a thou- 
sand dollars less ten. Every mutual 
life insurance Company is based 
upon the same principle. Is this 
wicked or sinful, or is it "bearing 
one another s burdens" which is a 
divine command? 

P. Faiirney. 



143 SOCIAL PARTIES, FAIRS, AND FESTIVALS. 

Social Parties. Fairs, and Festivals, increase and perpetuate sociability 

• 'Tis not for man to trifle! Life is brief, We should rejoice to See them estab- 

nod sin ia here. listed in everv Church in the land— 

Not wait* ives, but only one Lave we: one- ., . , . , , , 

, ' then none would dawn, and angels 

only one — j D 

I-..W sar el should that one Hfe ever be— tane '-heir harps afresh, "Glory Iff) 

that r.avruw span ;■' God in the highest." Oh ! how nu- 

We learn that ministers and merons are the devices of Satan : 
church oilieers in some places are How devilishly artful is he in de- 
iraging social or neighborhood coving us from the path of duty, in 
parties — recommending the mem- cheating our souls, and making us 
bers of their charge to meet occa-;hew out to ourselves broken cis- 
sionally, and spend an evening in terns that can hold no water. 
ir.endiy chitchat, have a supper.; If these parties are not promotive 
perhaps wind up with an innocent of holy living, of advancement in 
game of some kind, to promote a the divine life, evil tendencies are 
more general sociability and friend- sure to follow. "What is not of 
ly intercourse. faith is sin." Christ attended feasts, 

cial -iiity is a good thing — T ,\ e so did the early disciples. But how 
re it, cut we wouid respectfully was the time occupied at them — in 
ask if there is not a better and more .'easing to excess, in light-minded- 
Seriptural way of promoting social! ness, in frivolity, in "foolish talking 
and friendly feeling among the peo- ; or jesting, wh.ieh are not conveni- 
pie? Why not appoint a weekly em," in 4i words to no profit!'" Bid 
meeting in everv church, on holi- ; they sit down to eat and drink and 
nefe, entire sanctifieation, the high- rise up to play? 
er Christian life. We know of no "Trifie not, brother pilgrim, 

1 . . . ! Speak no rain nor idle word; 

better or surer way to promote so „ x , . ,. . . . 

1 Auver once let foolish jesting 

ciability. friendship, love, and Chris- From a christian's lips be heard," 

tian union. Nothing binds God's i The early Christians associated, 
people so closely and firmly in the: held religions festivals with the 
bonds of affection and love as the ; view of " cultivating mutual affection 



ba] -t'sm of Holy Spirit — the and friendly intercourse among each 

tongue of fire. This Spirit, too. other. Then entertainment was 

will banish all trifling, levity, foolish prepared by the richer members, to 

talking, and jesting so common at which the poor were • invited, 

many of these social parties. There they testified their love by 

It will also heal all divisions, 'mutual acts of kindness; all parta- 
back-f'ln gs, heartburrings, roots king of the same plain, whoisome 
of bitterness, envyings, and evil fare: mean while liberally supplying 
speakings. Besides, it will qualify the necessities of the indigent. 
for active service, spiritual labor, Concerning these feasts of char- 
holy zeal, self sacrifice in the cause ity. Pliny gives an account in a let- 
or God, in th< salvation of souls. ter to the Emperor Trajar. : "Their 

These meetings for the higher practice is," says he, "to meet before 

life are far superior to mere ''social day, and sing a hymn to Christ, and 
tea parties, picnics, soirees, oysterj bind themselves by a solemn oath 

suppers," and holiday feastings, to to do no wickedness. Those things 



SOCIAL PARTIES, FAIRS, AND FESTIVALS. 



143 



performed, they separate, and meet 
again to partake of a common and 

innocent meal." Their conversa- 
tion, meanwhile, was such as be- 
came the Gospel of Christ, being 
sanctified b} ? the word of God and 
prayer- To Glorify God, in their 
bodies, and in their spirits, was up- 
permost invariably, from fir3t to 
last. 

Terudlian, in his Apology for 
the Christians, alluding to the same 
fact, says, "We Christians look 
upon ourselves as one body, actua- 
ted as it were, by one soul. When 
therefore, we are at the charge of 
an entertainment, it is to refresh the 
bowels of the needy. We feed the 
hungry, because we know that 
God takes a peculiar delight in see- 
ing us do it. Nothing earthlj- or 
impute has any admittance. Our 
souls ascend to God before we sit 
down iO eat. We eat only what 
suffices nature. We sup like ser- 
vants who know that we may 
awake jn the night to the services 
of the Master; and we discourse as 
those who recollect that God hears 
them. When supper is ended every 
one is invited forth, to sing praises 
to God. As we begin, so we con- 
clude, all with prayer, and depart 
with the same degree of temperance 
we come." 

Are social gatherings at the pres- 
ent day thus in accordance with 
Gospel purity and order? thus pro- 
motive of singleness of heart, oi 
Christian benevolence, of entire eon- 
secratedness to God and his service? 
Are they a means of grace, do they 
promote a spirit of prater, of holy 
livi'ng, stimulate to acts of self deni- 
al; in spreading divine light? If so, 
the Lord speed them, multiply them. 
Christ sa}s, "When thou makest a 



'feast and call the poor, the maimed, 
the lame, the blind, and thou shalt 
be blessed, for they cannot recom- 
pense thee, for thou shalt be recom- 
pensed at the resurrection of the 
just." "Whether therefore ye eat 
or drink', whatsoever ye do, do to 
the glory of God." 

"Whatever dims thy ?en?e of :r\:'':. 

Or stains thy purity. 
Tho' slight as breath oi summer air, 

Count it as sin to thee," 

The time was when religion was 

| to be exterminated by the sword, 
the faggot, and tho inquisition : 
but in the nineteenth century a 
' more successful plan has been 
'adopted. The spirit of compromise 
' is now at work. Satan transforms 
: himself. The Church and the world 
shake hands — Jaudibio objects will 
justify any means. A fancy fair, 
'■ soiree, tea party, or a raffling match 
may be gotten up with much pro- 
priety it a church debt is to be paid. 
jOra donation party, characterized 
[ by all the foil}'' of a whole night's 
! revelling at the parsonage, if the 
| proceeds are only given to the min- 
ister; secret combina ions — profes- 
sors and sinners, may exhibit all 
; the folly imaginable with gorgeous 
'expense of regalia, public dinners, 
.etc.; while many honest debts are 
unpaid, and many poor are starving 
for bread; yet this is ail sanctiiied by 
offering prayer at commencement, 
and taking along the Bible. The 

1 end sanctifies the means ! 

! 

"Once, twice, yea thrice, our God hath spoken, 
That God whose word can ne'er be broken: 
He speaketh once, again, again, 
He speaketh, shall it be in vain. 

Author op "Home Thrusts." 



144 



NOW.— PAKABLE. 



For the Visitor. 



NOW. 



Time is divided into three general 
divisions: — the present, which in- 
cludes only the passing moment; 
the past which embraces all past 
time, and the future, which embra- 
ces all time to come. Of these three 
divisions the present is the most 
important to us. The past has 
gone forever, and is irrecoverable; 
it is like water spilled on the ground 
that can never be gathered again. 
On account of the uncertainty of 
life the future may never be ours. 
Life is compared to a vapor that 
appears for a little season and soon 
vanishes away. 

"A span is all that we can boast, 
An inch or two of time."j 

Therefore, we repeat, the present 
is the most important division of 
time to us. It is the period that we 
can claim as ours, and if we are on- 
ly careful to gather up the frag- 
ments as they pass, and appropriate 
them to proper use, we will never 
lack time for improvement. If you 
would start on a long journey and 
travel every moment, you would 
soon reach your destination, al- 
though you traveled at a tortoise's 
pace, because you traveled all the 
time. So it is ingathering knowl- 
edge. It we are careful to improve 
every moment, as it passes, we will 
soon mount over every obstacle, and- 
soar high in the scale of intelli- 
gence, and look back over the mea- 
ger impediments with complacency. 

!Now, or the present moment is 
no less important in working out 
the salvation of our souls, than it is 
in literary attainments, &c, but it is 
much more important, for "what 
shall a man give in exchange for his 
soul." if we are always careful to 



do right, now, we will never com- 
plain that we have not enough time 
for spiritual exercise and improve- 
ment. 

We are too apt to put off a known 
duty till to-morrow, and so on, till 
the fatal precedent has stolen all 
our time away, and left the vast 
concerns of eternity hanging on the 
verge of a moment. It has been 
said by much wiser heads than 
mine that, "Procrastination is the 
thief of time." The inspired writers 
seem to put great stress on the 
present time. Paul says, "Behold 
now is the accepted time; behold 
now is the day of salvation." To- 
day if ye hear his voice, harden not 
your hearts." Then, in view of the 
great importance of salvation, the 
uncertainty of life, and the certainty 
of death, let us always endeavor to 
do right now, and when the time of 
dissolution comes, we can say with 
one of old, "I have fought a good 
fight, I have finished my course, I 
have kept the faith, henceforth 
there is laid up for me a crown of 
righteousness, which the Lord, the 
righteous Judge shall give me at 
that day. 

W. K. Leeter. 

Granville, Ind. 



Selected for the Visitor. 

PARABLE. 

A certain tyrant sent for one of 
| his subjects and s ad to him, "What 
is your employment?" He said, 
| "I am a blacksmith." "Go home 
and make me a chain of such a 
length." He went home, it occu- 
pied him several months, and he 
had no wages all the time he wafl 
making it. Then he brought it to 



LETTEK TO COMPLAINANT. 



145 



the monarch and ho said, "Go and' is mine and I will repay" saith the 
make it twice as long." He brought 'Lord. But I have often in mv short 
it to him again, and the monarch Christian pilgrimage come in con- 
said, "Go and make it longer still :" tact with events and circumstances 
and when he brought it up at last, j that presented inconsistencies of 
the monarch said, "Take it, very startling proportions, and 
bind him hand and foot with it, and sometimes so extreme that it re- 
cast him into a furnace of fire." quired all the fortitude I was mi s- 
These were the wa<jes for making tress of, to withstand them. But 
the chain. Here is a meditation thank God who givcth grace to the 
for you to-night, y e servants of sin. j humble, and who tempereth the 
Your master, the devil, is telling wind to the shorn lamb, I have a? 
you to make a chain. Some have 1 jet overcome every embarrassment 
been fifty years welding the links! and am still willing to guide my 
of the chain, and he says, "Go and , helm to the haven for which I 
make it still longer." Next -Sab- launched my boat, and I do hope that 
bath morning you will open that we may both meet the storms with 
shop of yours and put another link that Christian fortitude that becom- 
on ; next Sabbath you will be eth the enlisted of God. We know 
drunk and put on another link j the Ocean is one of many tempest?, 
next Monday you will do a dishon- and that fierce winds will often as- 
cst action and so you keep on ma- sail us, but I pray to Him who once 
king fresh links to this chain, and! stilled the waters and walked there- 
whsn you have lived twenty years on, that he will not let either of tip 
more, the devil will say, "More links perish, or sink though many au- 
on still," and then at last, it will be,! verse winds do blow and toss our 
take him, bind him hand and foot, frail bark. We no doubt both have 
and east him into a furnace of fire,"! learned that if we are net strictly 
for "the wages of sin is death.'' on the guard against the wiles or 
There is a subject for your medita- the Adversary, and especially, when 
tion. I do not think it will be not fully equipped with those Chris- 
sweet, but if Uod makes it profita- ; tian graces spoken of by the apos* 
ble, it will do you good. You must tie, and with which we are to de- 
have strong medicine sometimes fend our spiritual life, that we 
when the disease is bad. God ap- oftimes feel ourselves almost cor>- 
ply it to your hearts. jquered. I hope by this means to 

awaken a sense of duly in our 
•ids, which by your effort to en- 
For the Visitor. lighten mine, you have plainly 
LETTEH TO A COMPLAINANT, made visible : namely, that wt 
In a ng these lines to yon not be too careful as to how we 

as an individn.il member of the Ira should proceed to do the most g 
ternity of Chris^, I am not actuated We are living in a world whi 
to $o so in order that I may be ever changing, and which has 
personal in my allusions, or because progress for its chief principle: 
lam seeking vengeance as a redress we can not but expect that 
for a petty grievance. " Vengeance \ much as we are to a great extent 

• GOSP. VIS. VOL. XVII. 10 



146 



LETTER TO COMPLAINANT. 



beings of circumstance, that sur- I repeat, I can not see where others 
rounding influences may sometimes have room to spy about during 
wean us from that fraternal love church service to find something ot 
which should ever characterize us, which to complain and find fault, 
and thereby find us reaping where especially when nothing can ho. 
we have not sown, and gathering found but the wearing of a warm 
where we have ntft st rewn. comfortable hood, which has noth- 

Furthermore, we can not but ing about it but that which adds to 
know, that we as a body, and who its warmth and advantage as an ap- 
are so variously capacitated, will pare! to keep the body comfortable. 
somewhat differ in our views as to Is it not highly neeessary when wo 
the proper administration of the have once fallen to such a stage in 
principles which will bring about grace, that wc awaken from our 
the most good, and the great- letliargy, and see whether we can 
est honor and glory to God. Let not be more usefully and religiously 
us take into consideration for a mo- employed? Do not our hearts need 
ment how variout-ly wc are convict improving, and our c\ es new light, 
-d. even upon things which pertain that we may see the beam therein? 
to the same end, in our domestic Do we not need another Paul to 
affairs of life. And need we wonder tell us as lie did the Athenians 
that we are sometimes in want oflabout their superstition? Are wo 
harmony in spiritual duties, espe not in danger of gagging at the 
cially when they refer to such as gnat and swallowing the camel ? 
are somewhat traditional and upon Oh beloved member, let us ever 
which the bible is indefinite? As be on oar guard as to what we en- 



regards the subject with which you 
have assailed me, I can truly say, 
that I have never attained to that 



gage in, and as to how we improve 
our time. God looks ddwn with an 

eye chat does not only see the out- 



aegree of Christian zeal, by which I | ward appear-;, nee. but penetrates 
entertained auy scruples as to my the inmost recesses of the heart and 
outward manifestation of inward [judges thereby. Christ told his dis- 
piety, but have ever felt that my ex- Iciples not to judge by the appearance, 
ternal appearance didltiot misrepre- but with righteous judgment. He 
front my internal worth. saw into the heart of the Pharisee 

Beloved member, I positively can who wore the broad phylactery on 
not advocate the principle whiah | his garment to show unto men that 
■ :i\courao-es an outward sign, not i he fasted, and he will likewise see 
sustained by inward truth. And I j into our hearts, and not only see 
-■,an not see where the honest heart , but if we open our hearts unto him 
ed Christian after being fully he will some in and dwell with us 
adorned with that principle without and sued abroad the love of God, 
which we are to become *'but as and when we have the love of God 
ding brass, and a tinkling shed al road in our hearts, v.e will 
cymbol," and in strict adherence to have no trouble to tell our faults 
injunction which e h rls, "If individually. I am well pleased 
thy sister trespass, go and tell her with .the so called "order of the 
lanlt ■between her and the. alone;" I church/' and am sorry to sec that 



THK WILLING PUEACEIKK 



14' 



nore rigid! v- adhered io in " ^j-irii - we nny worship him 

. but &'0p6 that by the in -j >ii " t :m<l truth, and \n ith a jea' • 
zeal and faithfulness of our elder .ous eye frown upon tin 
brethren a more stretouou that which will 

ftuce will bo recommended And en fiureh and destroy the lott- 

forced. But for the Bake of our ; and union of its member's. Let us 
Ma ter's cause, and for our own remember too that Peter was ex 
soul's benefit, let in look well to horted first to feed the lambs and 
ourselves. Lot us first fill our own afterwttrxfs tH< Let ua 

lamps with oil, and if we can then in mind that lambs need a little 
l-estow mercy to the foolish by mi id food at first. But let us ear- 



n, we wi] 



be morel nestly contend fOr the faith once do 



abundantly blessed than those of iivered. I remain fraternally your 



to . weak sistei 

Martha L. Karn 
Hyattsville, 0. 



For tbe Gospel Vi-itor. 

THE WILLING PUSACHEE. 
'"For if 1 do this thing willingly 



which we read who had none 
spare. 

I feel do remorse of feeling in 
anything i have worn since I became 
a member; but Paul said, u li the 
eating of meat caused his brother 
end he had rather not eat it," ! 
and sol feel in reference to your 
charge. Yet 1 have nothing of I 
which to boast, and have nevei , L have *■ reward, but if against ray 
yet arrived to that degree of Oh r is- will, a dispensation of the gospel 
tian virtue, but that I coiild* seejis committed unto me." J Cur. 9: 
enough for me to do as pertaining 17. The apostle in the first and 
directly to myself. I hope the j second verses of this chapter estab 
grace of God may abound with falies Ms claims to the *postleshij> 
both of us, and though w&were jwndahows that he is free to receive 
differently taught, and inasmuch asjallthe support and help or main 
we Were planted in different branch- tenance that God has made provish- 
es of the church, we can not but jion tor in the church for the minis 
suppose that there may be a slight try. And in the the second place 
difference as to what is order and, bo shows ua that these provisions 
what disorder, but 1 hope by the lure as ordained of God, viz.: that 
help of God that ere we live long, they ha' po ^er to eat and to drink 
together in the same school, we willj Now what docs the apostle mean 
recite our lessons alike, and though j to convey by the use of the word 
I may not find time to look overpower? Does he merely wan? to re 
the scholars, I hope, by the inter- mind them that because they had 
cession of our Schoolmaster that we mouths in common with other peo- 
all may receive a full credit mark pi 3 to support, that this 

and that there will be no more was e\ priy- 

i ige likeothers to work, earn bread 

'But let us ever pray to Almighty in the ordinary way and eat 
Go l, that, he may lend us charity, order to support life: That privi- 
give us humble hearts, and contrite . lege the most ignorant would allow, 



148 



THE WILLING PREACHER 



and Paul could save his breath from j as merely to give the individual sol. 
such useless talk. You might asidierhis grub while in service, and 
well tell a man because he has a never concern themselves about his 
jiose on his face, he has equal rights other or his family's wants, and let 
w ith others to breathe the air. But them (his family) which is a part of 
the apostle was about informing' him, live in panury or want, or live 
them of a power or right which beneath the common fare enjoyed by 
they bad to expect to get things to; others. And ifthis indifference if 
eat and to drink, not by making it, found to exist among the children o£ 
i heir first duty to till the ground or j this world, how Strange, the ap< 
work at some trade, but power to would say, to find any such thing 
eat and drink at the expense of the! in the arrangements of (rod, or 
church for whom they so faithfully | among those where "brotherly love'' 
labored. And he showed them that is to continue, and where one is com- 
if the harvest of gathering souls; mandeel of God, "not to look on the 
was plenteous, that they had power' things merely of his own, but 
or a right to entirely forbear work- Ion the things of another." 
ing, and attend to their ministry:! 2nd, the apostle asks, ' ; who plan- 
that if the members' hearts were \ teth a vineyard and eateth not' of 
with them in the work of God only j the fruit (thereoi ?" Tnis is the 
to the same extent as were the I second illustration to show how a 
heathens united and interested in ; just God would be concerned under 
their civil government, and other! the ordinary arrangements oi 
dealings as they in their heathenism j for the maintainance of the elms- 
considered just, why the members tian ministry, when their time 
could cheerfully help them to the \ would be called for in teaching spir- 
necessaries of life. 

The apostle illustrates and enfor- 
ces the claims of the faithful teacher 
and minister upon the members to 
enjoy with them in common the 



itual things. Now the apostle asks 
from a principle of justice and mer- 



cy 



who in heaven 



could, or would put men to service 
to procure that which is necessary 
L!;ood things of Hie, from the nature j to the support of life, and then when 
of things, and he takes up three il- the season is ended, and the crop 
lustrations. 1st, the right oi a sol- reaped and no time or season to ma- 
dicr to his wages. Here the mm- ture more, turn them off to starve? 
ister is compared to a soldier, espe-. Even so does the apostle argue that 
cially called out from his family and I it shows unkindness and a want of 
home concerns which ho must now j brotherly affection, where the 
leave, and give his attention to his church and spiritual wants of a corn- 
country. iNow the apostle asks for m unity call for the ministering 
a case, saying, who goeth a warfare brother's labor through the season 
any time at his own charges? Do when these n H* to be 

not civilized or heathen nations [cultivated, and then shew a cold 
make arrangements to meet the 1 and unconcerned feeling for him 
wants and expenses of the soldier and his family. 

and his family ? He asks where isl 3rd. -The apostle asks, "who 
the people that act so unfeelingly feedeth a tloek and eateth not of the 



TilK WILLING PREACHER 140 

milk ol the flock':" This i^ ibejring the cropping time, and then 
I illustration to show that the ' turn him out on the cold w' 
i6ter has a right to look to the . to perish without stable, with 

;• support when he gi ut food laid up for comfort and 

ime and services. Itiport? Yet I see that a certain broth - 
is that the wages ol the herds- er has published it to the world. 
In the iCast, doe? »f the minister has all that Gocl grants 

nov, but in a 'part of the that he shall have as repr< 
milk of the Hocks which they tend, I ted in this scripture, when we 
and upon this they have to depend our meals and bee's as we need I 
tor themselves and family's support, while from home, among the church. 
this herding taking up all their iHome'and home wants and, expen- 
.Vow the apostle asks what ses to and fro and winter necesities 
1 lings it >vould show in the j may lookout for themselves, while 
rs of the herds, it they would the other members arc all the time 
the poor herdsman engaged scheming and laboring for h 
: Lime in taking care of the conveniences, and then complain 

3, and giving them nothing' that, till their taxes and just dues 
whereupon to live; thus leaving 'are met, they have it hard enough, 
inter how unbvolherly it is -How then can it but go scantily 
for the members to have the mm- With the minister? The Lo: ■•! 

in his time and labors me from ever becoming such bretli- 
for the advantage and prosperity ren's oxen as referred to above, 
of Zion, and their time taken up! Now the apostle expressly says, 
for them, their children, and all that God spake not this that he only 
ion. which we should eared for oxen, but for our sakes 
bor in common for, and then this is written, to show that the 
leave them to get along as best laws and requirements of God are 
the}" can. ■humane, kind, and equitable. And 

And now when the apostle hasjnow the apostle starts out to show 
shown from the nature of the that the church or members, still 
case, and from the standpoint of have the advantage, or that they re- 
reason as acted upon by all rea- jceive more than they give ; for what 
sonable individuals, heathen or they give is carnal or perishing, 
civilized, he then declares that, but what they receive is spiritual 
God himself has made this matter or enduring. Say to them that if 
plain in his own law: that if the we have sown unto you spiritual 
minister's time is taken up by the (things, is it a great thing if we shall 
necessary demands surrounding reap your carnal things? Is it to 
him, why that inasmuch as we are ! be regarded as unequal, unjust, or 
to be merciful to the ox that la- : burdensome ? are we receiving that 
bors for us, much more should for which we have not rendered a 
brethren and sisters feel for one valuable consideration ?' The apos- 
ann}.her. And who would be so jtle means to say, we impart hies 
hard as to work the ox all sum- ! sings of more value than we receive 
mer and give him his food and Hence he cites the Corinthians to 
bed only daily as he needed it du.i the law and the testimony, showing 



150 



THE WILLING PREACHER. 



that upon the principle which lie' which is taught in tho word should 

communicate unto him that teeeh- 
eth in all good things. See I 
fcians G : 6. 
haptcr, whether they had ever in- Bat now in the 15th vei 

bow lawful 
right it is for the ohureh to do 
. mider some circmnstan- 



has been advocating, God has ever 

acted ^ince he had a people, and 

them in the 13th verse of this 



formed themsefves of the mind 
God about this matter, and plaii 
tells them that God always had 
so, that they which minister about 
j, lived of the things of 
the temple, and they which wail 
the altar are partakers with the 
altar: referring them and us to the 
fact that those who were appohi 
to offer sacrifice, received a main-: 
tainance in their work, when it re-i 
♦mired their time; that a part of i 
the animal sacrificed became the | 
property of the priest for his sup-j 
port, and from these offerings the 
priests bad their main tainance. Seel 
Deuteronomy 18 : 1 ; Numbers 18 :| 
8—19. 

So the apostle ooocludes that he 
has fairly settled it by God's own \ 
acts and testimonies that the minis- 
ter should always be helped, that he I 
and his might live as did those with 
whom they associated, and fellow- 
shipped in bonds of love. And hav- j 
in*' decided that this is a just princi- j 
with God, lfe positively declares, 
in the 14th verse, that the Lord has 
iied that they which preach the 
Gospel should live af the Gospel ; 
that they should be made comforta- 
ble; that they should receive so 
much attention from the church as 
to keen their minds from being har- 
assed with over much anxiety and 
care, and their families from want, 
yo that, as says the apostle, they 
may give themselves over to the 
ministry of the word, and labor for 
the especial interests of the souls 
of the chileren of men. And that 
then it was but right, that be, 



r its min he then gives 

his reasons why he did not urge his 
power or gospel right upon the 
Corinthians. And the first reM^i 
he calls, his glorying, because by the 
grace and love of God in Ids heart 
toward sinners, ho feels willing to 
labor and cooperate with God for 
ihe good of the church and the sal- 
vation of men, whether they do all 
that they owe the minister or not. 
For this willingness of heart he 
blesses God, that, by not exacting 
the last due him on the part of those 
for whom he is laboring, lie can 
save those who are unenlightened, 
and consequently prejudiced against 
God's ordained plan of meeting the 
wants of his ministers, especially 
when he has other churches that 
will permit him to fall back upon 
them, and commit as Paul is pleased 
to call it, a certain species of robery, 
to enable him to do them service, 
which robery, under such circum- 
stances and for such purposes is not 
offensive to God. He also says 
that there attaches a reward to 
this willingness of laboring, with- 
out what God has made due to 
them, showing that when he receiv- 
ed from the church what they owed 
him, then he bad nothing whereof 
to glory in the sense that he uses 
the word glory, and also no reward 
in the sense in which he uses the 
term reward. IS T ot that we are to 
understand that the minister who 
receives or advantages his condition 



THE WILLING PftEACIIER. 



151 



to do good, by making use of what l of Christendom. So that by all lav. • 
God has ordained be may use, ful and successful means we ma 
that be is jobless, or has no hope of save sunn- in all conditions. 
a crown of glory in the world to Now if our conclusions in the 
come. part of this article be correct, then 

He only shows that the minister the Lord has ordained that where 
\n denying himself of just comforts churches are organi ed, and the 
due him in this life, can save, under' members taught their duty, and 
some circumstances, the ignorant sire to do it, that there the o k < 
and unenlightened, and prejudiced, ' the Lord can be more speedily and 
which be otherwise could not have successfully carried on. if the minis- 
saved, and can keep them from be- ; try receive so much support from 
ing destroyed by Judaizing or false the church as will enable them to 



teachers which would in their igno- 
rance, persuade men that ministers 
taking a support was an admission 
that the}~ were not called to the 
ministry by divine authority ; at 
other times trying to make it ap- 
pear that ministers receiving sup- 
port from the church under any 
circumstances, were hunting only 
temporal gain, and were not the 
ministers of Christ. And Paul by 
pursuing the course he did, and by 
denying himself of what bo might 
justly have claimed, stopped the 
mouths of the false teachers, and 
was enabled to do good which he 
might not have done, had he availed 
himself of the support he was enti- 
tled to, and be gloried in the grace 
which was given him by which he 
could thus act. 

In so doing the apostle felt he 
also would lose nothing of the re- 
ward in the world to come, for God 
has said that they "that turn many 
to righteousness shall shine as the 
stars of heaven." O, then, we hope 
that every brother minister, will 
under similar circumstances, be a 
willing preacher, and try to save 
the> ignorant and unenlightened by 
ngt exacting every thing of the 
church which the gospel permits of 



give that attention to their ministry 
that their field of labor dema ds 
And if our conclusions on the 2nd 
part of our article be correct, wh\ 
the example and teaching of Paul 
show that among some people and 
arms of churches we must and 
should and will gladly labor with- 
out being burdensome, by way 01 
asking help, and that these are the 
inferior and less enlightened parts 
of the church, as we shall hereafter- 
show. 

Now having discovered our duty 
in this last mentioned respect tow- 
ard the prejudiced, let us follow the 
example and advice of Paul, and 
preach or make the gospel without 
charge to them, that we abuse nor 
or rather misuse it not, to the hin- 
dering of the spread of the gospel, 
our power or privilege guaranteed 
to us in the gospel of Christ, and 
give them testimony that we are 
laboring not for their property, bur 
for their souls and that until they 
so believe and so understand it 
from God's word, we would by no 
means have them so to do unto us 
as to give us of theirs. And while, 
wo patiently labor with, and for 
them, let us not neglect to try to 
show them that until the} 7 so un- 



asking of the more intelligent par tu cter stand it, that they do owe a part 



152 



LITTLE CROSSES. 



of theirs for the support of ministers' 
and their families, that they are in 1 
the back ground in Christian knowl- 
edge, benevolence, and usefulness, 
and are inferior in this respect to 
the churches who do give. 

And if we cannot reach them, 
oihcrwi.se, why take the apostle's i 
plan in his second letter to the Cor- 
inthians, 12 th ch. and loth v. and 
throw the fault of their inferiority! 
on the preachers by way of kind of 
sarcasm and irony. For the preach- 
ers are in fault if an arm of the 
church does not understand this to; 
he their duty when preachers need, 
such assistance. And then to give, I 
not as a gift, but as of debt, of debt, ; 
not merely to the preacher, but to 
Christ and his cause. To say that 
it would be given as a gift because. 
of not having received value from 
the minister, would contradict the| 
apostle when he says, "If we have; 
sown unto you spiritual things, it is; 



and fill all their calls, funeral occa- 
sions excepted, by preaching on the 
Sabbath. But there are other pla- 
ces we know of, that it would re- 
quire more than one half their 
time. In such cases it would re- 
quire more liberal! t v. 



• 



reat thing if we reap your 



car- 



nal things." And to say that it is | 
a gift because God has not made it 
the duty of the members to give, 
is contrary to Paul again, for he] 
says, the Lord has so ordained it. 

Now in speaking of ministerial I 
support, I do not advocate the giving 
of a stated salary; by no means;! 
or that the ministry among us 
should not work when the ministe- 
rial duties of preaching and the i 
necessary reading and studying ofl 
the word is done. O, no: I know! 
that work then would be good for' 
both body and mind. The field of 
ministerial labor is so different in 
the various parts of our world, that : 
much more may be required some 
places than others. There may be j 
nome places where the ministry can. 
do the work under their charge; 



LITTLE CEOSSES. 
Christ comes to us morning by 
morning to present to us for the day 
that is opening divers little crosses, 
thwartings of our own will, inter- 
ferences with our plans disappoint- 
ments of our little pleasures. Do 
we kiss them and take them up, 
and follow in his rear, like Simon 
the Cyrenian ? Or do we toss them 
from us scornfully, because they are 
so little, and wait ior some great 
affliction to approve our patience 
and resignation to his will. Ah, 
how might we accommodate to the 
small matters of religion generally 
those words of the Lord, "Take 
heed that ye despise not one of 
these little ones!" Despise not thy 
little sins; they have ruined many 
a soul. Despise not little duties; 
they have been to many a saved 
man an excellent discipline of hu- 
mility. Despise not little tempta- 
tions; rightly met, they have often 
nerved the character for some fiery 
trial. And despise not little crosses; 
for when taken Tip, and lovingly 
accepted at the Lord's hand, they 
have made men meet for a great 
crown, even the crown of righteous- 
ness and life which the Lord hath 
promised to them that love him ? — 
Dr. Goulbum. 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



163 



$ o r r t b p o nd nu e 



or in dry seasons, those streams aro 

not, very largo or rapid, but in wet 

rainy weather, owing to the pecu- 

ir brother Quinter: [ take my lliar construction of the country, 

this morning to write to you, they become very formidable. This 

and although I am a stranger to then was the condition in which 

you, and to many of your nun bey were ay hen we made the visit 

patrons personally, yet I. hope we as above stated. 

are somewhat acquainted inspirit, We reached the bank of the river 
inasmuch as we all profess to he j some thirty miles from where we 
children of the same Father. irted, and three miles from our 

Having therefore all been taught first appointment, which was at 
by the same icord, and having- all! candle lighting — about sun set. 
been made to drink of the same j Hero we found upon inquiry that 
spirit, wo must necessarily be spir- ; the river was not fordabie. We 
itually acquainted — yet hoping and then continued our way along up 
desiring that we ma}' become yet j the. south side of the river, some 
still more and more acquainted ffour miles, until we got opposite the 
personally and spiritually. I church — Cobb's Creek — where tho 
write you the following account of appointment was for preaching Sat- 
a trip to Johnson county, in corn- ; urday night and Sunday. We hero 
pany with brother P. 11. Wrights- (found that it was imposible to cross, 
man, and believing that it would be We then put up for the night at 



of interest to the readers of the 



Goodwin'* 



It continued rainine 



Visitor, I therefore subjoin the io\- incessantly through the night, and 
owing : ] when the morning broke, we found 

Brother Wright.sman and myself; that the river had risen to an alarm- 
left home on Saturday morning, the ling extent, so that there seemed no 
2nd inst, to attend a series of ap i probability of us reaching any of 
pointments in Johnson county, and jour appointments. We therefore 
also in the edge of Virginia. John- ; continued our way on up the river 
son county is the eastern county in some two miles — crossed Elk Creek 
Tennessee, and joins ]Sorth Caroli- at its confluence with the river, 
na and Virginia, and* is one of the! which we also found xery much 
moat picturesque, and novel places; swollen, and also dangerous to ford. 



perhaps in the state, in consequence 
of its variety of scenery, and beauty 
of landscape. It is surrounded on 
ail sides by lofty mountains, and 



Having got safe across, we got to 
my brother's, Dr. A. L. Crosswhiie, 
where we remained very comforta- 
ble until the following Saturday, 
promontories, forming a kind of '(seven days). The Doctor then 
valley or basin through which the! took his horse and piloted us across 
Wattauga Kiver flows rapidly with | the river, riding slowly in advance 
a current in an ordinary time of j of us, and we following, the water 
water, of about three miles per hour. 'the meanwhile almost running over 
/Pais river with its tributaries wa- our horses from one bank to the 
.'ters the w ? holo Valley comprising! other. For his kindness he has 
Johnson county. In ordinary times cur sincere thanks, as well as our 



154 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



prayers for his future well fare. We 
then proceeded on our journey with 
the Dr. for a pilot over the rugged 
hills and mountains, through e< p 
gorges, and narrow defiles, some 
three or four miles until we came to 
the bank of Roans Creek, which is 
one of the most fearful and rapid 
streams in high water I ever saw. 
Here we found another apparently 
impossible barrier to our journey. 
Upon consultation, the Dr. proposed 
that if we were willing to risk it, 
that he would proceed before us, and 
see us yet safely across this danger, 
if possible. Here in this stream my 
horse fell with me, and I was forced 
to abandon him, and swim to the 
bank. My horse also recovered from 
his dilemma, and came out with the 
loss of my saddle pockets. And 
here the Dr deserves, and has my 
warmest thanks for his noble efforts 
to rescue my effects, by riding in 
repeatedly regardless of danger to 
endeavor to secure them as they 
were floating away down upon the 
surface of the turbid waters. But 
all our efforts to save them proved 
abortive. Yet we consoled our- 
selves with the happy reflection, 
that the damage was no greater, 
And we felt truly thankful to an 
all- wise providence that we had got 
through such imminent danger with 
no worse consequences. After get- 
ting across Roan's Creek, we pur- 
sued our journey up the country, 
intending to visit our brothers and 
sisters some twelve miles further up 
the country. A brisk ride of about 
two hours brought us to another 
Creek — Little Doe. This is a small, 
but very rapid creek in an ordinary 
time of water, but now although 
the waters had assuaged a great 
deal] ye" it was almost past ford- 



t 



ing. Here situated on this stream 
were several forges, for the manu- 
facture of iron, together with sever- 
al saw mills, grist mills, and other 
water power manufactories, all ot 
which, with but few exceptions, 
we found entirely destroy e and 
washed away by the water, or bo 

I damaged as to be unfit for use. In 

j fact it seemed to be perfect desola- 
tion and destruction, which greatly- 
excited our sympathies for the peo- 
ple. Here in this count the citi- 
zens had suffered more, per; 
ihan any other people in the nited 
States, during the late rebellion, in 
consequence of their unflinching fi- 
delity to the Union. The rebels 
having taken such great hatred to 
them, that they tried to destroy 
hem in every possible way, by tire, 
by murder, by starvation, and hi 
every immaginable way in their 
power. And now, when by their 
industr} T and perseverance they 
were beginning to recover from 
their calamities, the destruction by 

( water has almost ruin d them. 

But the Lord does all things well. 

We arrived at the chapel on Sun- 

jday, one week behind our appoint- 
ment, but fortunately for us, the 
Methodists had an appointment there 
and by that means we got our ap- 
pointments for the future published. 
We have six members in that county, 
one brother and five sisters, all of 
whom we found generally well 
Our prospects for a church at this 
point we think is very favorable, 
notwithstanding the strong prejudi- 
ces which are against us. 

We only commenced operations 
in this section recently. True, ih< 
Brethren have preached here ocen 

isionally for some years past, but 
these were only transient calls, as 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



they were passing to and from let oar light so shine before men. 
North Carolina, on their visit to the thatothers may see out good works 
church, annually in that state, and glorify (J d onr Father. 
Hence, the people of this portion of What is all this world 
oounti but little or nothing to the worth of one sou!. There 

of the order, and practices of thelarc persons for whom died, 

Brethren until quite recently. living in ignorance, and going on in 

When we first began | reaching sin, and yet we who profess to; 
we met with strong opposition; the love of Cod, and of the souls of 
the people's prejudices were so! men in our hearts, are standing still 
Strong against us, owing to their; and looking on with perfect indiffer- 
early education, that they could notence, as if we had no concern I 
think it possible that wo were right great and important a matter. 
and they were Wrong. "Why;", But it is not only the inister 
they would say, "is it possible that; that should be engaged, but every 
the gospel has never been preached brother and sister also has a work 
in Johnson county before?" When to perform. Probably you would 
asked if they believed ieet-washingl all like to know what part you 
to be a commandment, they would have to perform in this great an* 1 



momentous work? As the ques- 
tion is a plain one, I will gire you a 
plain answer. You are responsible 
for every day which the minister fails 
to employ in this great and glorious 
work, when he is willing upon his part, 
to perform it, and from thelackofpe- 



un hesitatingly answer, yes. And 
when asked why they did not obey 
it, they would say, that they did 
not think it necessary. And, in fact, 
many of the commandments and or- 
dinances of the Lord they could see 
no use in ; just so that a person had 
religion, was all that was necessary. ■ cuniary aid is unablo to do it. Oh, 
But after much hard labor, and I you say, "you are in favor of a paid 
pains taking by the Brethren, they ; ministry." No, lam not, butlam in 
have began to see the propriety of ! favor of a supported ministry. 
observing all things whatsoever they There is nothing more clearly sex 
have been con Here again! forth in the book of God, than that 

we see the importance of our taking, they that preach the gospel shall 
a greater interest in sending the j live by it. But reserving the proof 
gospel to the remotest bounds of the j of this proposition for a future arti- 
earth. There are hundreds and i cle, I will just close this as 1 have 
thousands of precious souls who are I fear that 1 have already trespassed 
g on in ignorance of what is re- i too far upon your time. 1 remain, 
quired of them by their Lord, who! dear brother, yours in the one hope. 



have been taught that any and every 
way will do, just so that they have 
got religion, and are thus going 
on blindly, losing the reward 
of obedience. And those false 
leathers are thus imposing on 
t\jeir credulity. Now brethren, 
let us who profess to be the children 



Jesse Orosswhite. 
Jonesborough, Tenn. Marc 13, '67 



Madison, Georgia, ") 
57. } 



April 11th, 186" 
Eds. Gospel Visitor: Dear breth- 
of the light, be up and doing. Letuslren, accept my thanks for 



156 



CORRESPONDENCE 



kindness in sending the Visitor to; religious exercise being a part of 
me. It comes so very welcome for the duties. I now feel very much 
it brings intelligence of a cheering encouraged with the prospect, for 
nature from loved ones far distant, the school has been increasii 
The following is at your disposal; numbers constantly. Much inter- 
Either publish, abridge, or toss it | est is manifested by the black people 
into your waste basket, just as you in educating themselves, and their 
deem proper, and I will be satisfied, children. Large 

Agreeable to my views in obtain- semblo for worship, ami they are 
ing knowledge, with regard to la- very respectful and attentive listen- 
bor among the free dm en, I selected crs to the preached word. In our 
as a suitable field, not being em- 1 schools we are taxed to our utmost 
ed by government, or in any j to do justice to ali. On our day lisi. 
way connected with any missiona- we now have: one hundred and twen- 
ry association. I am left free to ,ty names, mostly children. There 
act in accordance with my under- are one hundred and thirty five 
standing of Scripture. I accepted who receive instruction at night, 
the oversight of the freedrnen here These are principally men and wo- 
wi-th the understanding. that d labor j laaen who work through, the day. 
for their moral and mental good. Some come a distance of four and a 
timent through Freedmen'sihalf milefc. We have opened a Sao- 
Bureau, assist by providing a school bath School, with a list of one 
house, paying a salary to two as- dred and sixty two names, and eou- 
sistant teachers, and protecting us jstantly increasing, So yo 

ainst evil disposed are not in want of material to work 
persons. The school was opened in with. Tbc only question is, 
February, and for a time there was good result, to their souls? Time 
considerable opposition. I have alone must answer that question, 
had much occasion to lean upon the and through the direction of him 
strong Arm for support, and I feel j who controls all things. But my 
that I have been sustained, amid mind is not in doubt as to the result 
the trials that I have had to en- j f faithful and persevering labor 
counter, not by my own strength, among the unfortunate colored 
for I am weak, but by divine aid,; people. As ever your brother. 



assisted very much, I believe by] 
the prayers of my brethren. The : 
manner of laboring to be useful 
ong the freedrnen, is to combine! 
religious instruction with mental j 



E. II > 



training. One without the other 



Pl.ATTSBrRGH, Mo. ) 

March 27th, 1867. j 
would not secure the desired end.. Brethren Editors of the Gospel 
in view of this, the conclusion of j Visitor : You will please do me the 
mv mind, I have been laboring! favor of inserting these lines in the 
a;non" them, teaching day, evening, | Visitor. I have received a great 
ana Sabbath School, and preaching ! many letters of inquiry concerning 



whenever opportunity is afforded. 
No session of school passes without 



this country, and condition of the 
church here. So I have taken this 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



157 



method of informing all whom it j Smith fork church in this county is 
may concern. In the first place I i without a speaker. This church 
was raised in Pa.; my father's name I is twenty eight miles South East of 
was Isaac Shoemaker, and he moved St. Joseph, and forty miles North 
to Missouri in 1845. I have seen j East of Leavenworth City, and 
much qf this western country, and jeight and a half miles South of Os- 
now 1 can truthfully say, that as I born Railroad Station. We invite 
far as my knowledge of the coun- brethren, especially ministering 
try extends, 1 am persuaded that this i brethren to come to our country . 
part of Missouri is as good as can be Persons wishing for more informa- 
iOund on this continent, although, ition, will please enclose a stamp to 
no doubt, some would ohject. I ! the writer for return letters, 
have some objection myself. The Now dear brethren, I wish to n 



climate is very changeable. The 
winter seasons last five months and 
a half. Summers are very pleasant. 
Health is generally very good. 
The prairie lands lie high and rol- 
ling — most delightful soil, it is very 
rich and fertile, of a dark color, and 



mind you a little of our condition 
here in Missouri, in order that some- 
thing may be done for us. I am truly 
in earnest about those things, as 1 
believe we are near, yea, very near 
the winding up of all things. 0,ther:, 
1 would say to you who are Bet 



from two to five feet deep. No upon the walls of Zion, trim your 
stones except along the water ' lamps, and sound the alarm of the 
The productions of the soil near approach of danger. We have 



courses. 

are hemp, tobacco, wheat, rye, corn, 
oats, clover, and timothy, &c. Wa- 
ter good and in great abundance. 
Price of land improved, with bear- 



now been living in this part of Mis- 
souri twenty one years, and with 
the exception of the last j ear, we 
might say we had little or no preach- 



ing orchards, ranges from twenty to iing S)y the Brethren that did any 
thirty dollars per acre. With com- [good, and no minister yet. Weeks, 
mon improvements, from fifteen to months, and years pass by and ail 
twenty dollars. Also raw land, iseems dark. The sun rises and 



seven to twelve dollars per acre. 
Timber and prairie is about equally 



sets, and the Sabbath comes and 
goes and no preaching. Now I ask 



proportioned in this county and what shall be done under such eir- 
counties south of this; nearer the cu pa stances ? We have a good 

I D 

river the better the quality. We country here and therefore do mot 

can raise plenty of fruit with the dike to leave it. We also have 
exception of peaches, they do not good society, and near and 



do well every year. We have good relatives here, 



id thev sav they 



chances for sending to school, in cannot leave Missouri. Besides 

I 
both common and high schools. So- j this, we have a little church here 

ciety is as good as could be expect-! which consists of twenty three 

ed ; considering the troubles caused] members. 

by > the war. Now all is peaceable.! We have had many pror 

Concerning the churches, we have jfrom ministers, but all have fa 

tliree organized here within tweniy | We have called, and offered to help, 

five miles of each other. The | and have prayed for, ministers, and 



158 



CHUKCH NEWS.— NOTICES. 



J. \i. G ARM AN 



etUi none. We many times think j we have experienced a long ano 
of those large churches in other pla-|tediou/3 winter, set the Lord has 

cea whejre there are from five to not forsaken his people. During 
ten ministers in each church, and iibe past week our hearts were made 

most of them have nothing to do. i to rejoice in seeing the ark ot the 
It seems to me this matter should j Lord move onward. During a se 
be looked into. We know there ' ries of meetings last week, five were 
many churches that have sever- added to the Lord by putting him 
ai hundred members; why not call Ion in baptism, and two more made 
more to the ministry, and semi the application. So we were made to 
ones to sound the gospel feel, as the apostle Paul said on a 
trumpet i other places where certain occasion, to thank Hod and 
there are no churches, so that much i take courage. Yours I fel- 

good might be done. Brethren, lowship 
remember, you that worship in your] 
tine meeting houses, that we wo\ 

be satisfied to worship in the wo ♦*♦ 

if we had a shepherd to watch 6\ 
us. Yours in love. NOTICE. 

P. . Sri e.vaker. Final Railroad arrangements for 

brethren arid sisters going to the 
Y. Ji. in Pipe Creek Church, Md. 
1867, so far as I am concci 

Dear Brethren : The chnrch at 
Pipe Creek in Council Meeting ap- 
pointed me to arrange for half fare 
Br. James Quinter: Brn. J. I. for our dear members coming to the 
Cover and i ebolt, visited us on the Y. M. with our nearest Railroads. 
15th inst. held meetings on the which I understood to be the B. & 
evening of the same day— morning : 0. the Northern Central, and the 
and evening of the Kith, and morn J Western Md, which are ail near us. 
ingof the 17th, when three came But when I addressed the proper 
forward and signified their willing- officers of these roads, the two last 
ness to lollow Jesus by baptism ; informed me, that u a Mr. Custer 
notwithstanding the ground was was in commdnioatioin with them 
covered with snow, an i the storm on the subject, and that tie North- 
raging fearfully. Over such scenes ! ern Central had arranged the mat- 
angels rejoice, 
we? Prater 



J! tu.'i front tltc (fhttrtltc" 

MORGANTOWN, V* r . Va. I 
March 21st, 1807. ) 



and why should not ter with him, hut the Western Md. 



ally ours. 

* o. w. 



Eli. 



had informed him I i I ey would 
•ange with m So i on- 

ility applies only to the.B. & O. 

.^ e ^, jand t: e latter 

c , c < , . . furnished me with their 

Sinking Springs, (). ) _.. 

Highland Co. C P r kets - lll: ' V nntm 

April 16th, 1867. \ he tickets for the 

Brother Quinter: I wish to sa • t have printed, and 

through the Visitor, that though sign than all. 



A CORRECTION.— KDITOItS' TABLK.—POKTKY. 



159 



Notk. All who contemplate com- 
ing over these roads, pay your fait 
to the point you intend going, asking 
710 questions in regard to your ?-, turn, 
So you do not tarrgtoo long after the 
ing. 

And whereas the return tickets 
for the Western Md. Railroad re- 
quire much filling up, I intend do- 
ing it before the meeting, so that 
at the meeting I need only rill in 
your names. And as Union Bridge 
is the terminus of the road, and is 
only two miles beyond Lyn wood, 
the Station proper for the Y. M., 
you had better pay from Baltimore 
Union Bridge, as I will so fill 
the tickets I am thus particular to 
avoid mistakes. Yours in love. 
D P. Sayler. 

Double Pipe Creek, Md. 



A CORRECTION. 

York Sulphur Springs, Pa. \ 
March 29th, 1867. j 

Brother Qui n tor : 1 notice a small 
mistake in brother Sayler's report 
of our churches. I will give you 
the names of our ministering breth- 
ren in Upper Conowago: Md. Ad- 
am Brown, and Andrew Brnch, 
Hampton. Daniel and Samuel 
Longanecker, Huntertown. Jacob 
P. Larew, York Sulphur Springs, 
Adam Iiol linger, Bermudian, Ad- 
ams Co. Pa. Lower Conowago, 
Eld. William Trimmer, and Jos ph 
Myers, Mulberry, York Co. Pa. 
Little Conowago, Eld. Andrew Mil- 
ler, Farmers, York Co. Pa. 

Our Communion will be near 
York Sulphur Springs, on the 4th 
and 5th of June. 

C. K. BURKHOLDER. 



thai as they are fresh from the bind 
cry, and the paper just from, tie- 
mil! there will be a considerable 
degree of dampness in them, and 
they will be liable to warp. To 
avoid this, there 1 should be a weight 
put upon them when hud away un- 
til they get perfectly dry. if this 
is done, they will retain their prop 
erform, and it will be better for 
the books. 

CK Numbers. As we 

printed pretty large editions of the 
numbers already issued of the pres- 
ent volume, we can supply new 
subscribers with back numbers. 
New subsribers are stili coming in, 
and we hope they will continue to 
do so. 

jgSsT'Read the communications un- 
der the head of correspondence, and 
fail not to consider prayerfully the 
statements made. 



EDITORS TAH&E. 
fl^TiiE New Hymn Books. We 
forgot to say in our last, to those 
who obtain the New Hymn Book, 



POBTRY. 

For the Visiter. 

SEEKING FLEASTJBE. 

Wearily I have been seekiug, seeking hap- 
piness to find ; 
Thirsty left I pleasure's fountain, naught 

could satisfy my mind. 
Daily at the haunts of pleasure for my weary 

soul I sought 
Of the good of worldly wisdom, and I clearly 

of it bought; 
Blighted were ray expectations in pursuit of 

earthly good, 
For I knew not of the Giver, who all wants 

hath understood, — 
Who provideth for the children v/ho obey 

divine command, 
Still protecting them from danger in the 

hollow of his hand. 
Long I sought the path of honor, heard the 

siren voice of fame, 
But I find that in possession of all earthly 

good, is pain ; 
P in, unless Almighty Power would the burn- 
ing heart console, 
Speak the words of consolation to the thirsty, 

dying soul. 
Still regardless of the power that supremely 

reigns above. 
Strayed I off in sin and error, all neglectful 

of the love 



1G0 



OBITUARIES. 



Of the heavenly parent to us, we rebellious j of the above deceased brother, in her 70th yecr. 
dinners wild j Funeral services by brother P R, Wrightsmr.n 

U-. . r ., ', . , , | from "I have finished my course." 2nd Tim. 

W bo refuse the great salvation purchased by „ ' P K W 

his only child. Died [n Hudl!0n cburcU( ntai| March 14, 1867, 

Never knew I that Silcaru's cleansing water! Mary, infant daughter of brother Henry and 
ever flows, BfeKsaa FORNEY, aged 1 month and 2* days. 

| Funeral services by the writer from 1 Cor. 15 : 
Joseph Michael. 
Died in Rome district, Ohio,. Te 3U\, I860. 



Free to all the sons of Adam in this earthly 22 



scene of woe 



That a sinner heavy laden might the truth of sister ELIZABETH B BE K, SOLE, aged 8« yean 
this atte«t ^ months aud 25 days. She was truly a moth- 

Feel the heavenly consolation in his dceplv ! e [ in Is " eh She was a member of the church 

•' ' • above 45 years, She leaves 4 children and 

guilty breast. many grand and great grand children to mourn 

Now I find that earthly power cannot guilty j their loss; but their loss is her great gain. Fu- 
rnas release neral services by brother Levi Dickey and the 

v _ ,, .. . . .. . .writer. John P. Edersole. 

From the penalty of justice, or bestow such] 

, . Died in the Pipe Greek church, Bid., on the 

neavenly peace th day of December, 1860, brother JACOB 

As the Savior purchased for us, in hi? sojourn j gHRINBR, in the 77th year of his age. On the 
here below; -'."th his remains were interred in the burial 

By his death and crucifixion man's set free | ? round ^ t;ichefl t0 the Brethren's meeting 
from endless woe. 



Columbiana, April, 1SG7- 



S. S. Sricer. 



OBITUARIES. 



Ply 

dear I 



house at Pipe Creek. The occasion was im- 
proved by the brethren present from 2 Samuel 
■ U: 14. 

In the same district, on the 3 1st dav of De- 
cember, 1866, sister MARY PIPER, (ige not 
given,) Funeral services by the brethren pres- 
ent from Heb. 9: 27. 

In the same district. January 30, SUSAN 
ALICE ROOT, niece of brother D. P. Sayler, 



oui», iseceuwer ine iouj 1000, our aear } th 19th of her , Flu 

»ung brother JACOB PROBST, aged about 21 ™ the brett / rcn from Luk 7 2 l: 36. 



Funeral servic s 



Died in Richland county, Ohio, near 
mouth, December the ISth, 1866, our 
young brother JACOB PROBST, aged about ±1. . the 

years. He bore his affliction with great pa- % tl _, , 

tience. The last day of his suffering he said he! In * e "»* d ? tal **» '•J™* S; TV 
was going to a better home. Brother Jacob NA g E ? A & ? L » in lhe . 85th >' edr ° f hcr ?«*■ 
ptbed at a love-feast re.r Mansfield. \ ° Q the ^ th her remains were censigneu 10 
f.'.m p tev< ' their final resting place at Pipe Creek, funer- 
al text Rev. 14 : 13, by the brethren. 



in October 1S66. Funeral service Lorn 
14: 13, by brother Christi in Wise. 



John Brillhart, 
Died in Quemahoning Branch, Somerset co. 
Pa., June 14; 1866, Edmund ScnMicKER, son 
of brother Jacob and sister Mary Sch mucker, 
aged 2 years 2 months and 10 days. Funeral 
service.; by br'n C I Beam and John Sehrock, 
'■vyhy do we mourn departing friends, 

And shake at death's alarms. 
'Tis but the voice that Jesus sends, 
To call them to his arms." 

J P Meyers. 
("Companion" please copy.) 
Died on t<~.e 25th day of March, 1807, sister 
MARY HULL, wife of David Hull, aged 60 
years 3 months and 15 day.-. Funeral services 
by Elder Daniel Miller and Elder David Bow- 
man from Job 14 : 14. 

Levi W. Harris 
Died in the 
county, T enn., 
much beloved 
bis 75th voir. 
D B Klepper and Jesse Cro.-swhite. 



Died in the Donald's Creek Branch, Clark 
county, Ohio, March 26th, MARY ELIZA- 
BETH FRANTZ, daughter of Nicholas and 
Mary Frantz, aged 5 years 9 mouths and 17 
davs. Funeral services by brother Brubaker 
and brother Funderburg from Mark 10: 14. 
No more the pleasant child is seen 

To please the parent's eye ; 
The tender plant so fresh and green, 
Is in Eternity. 

Died in the Linville Creek Branch, Re 
ham county. Va.. January 24th, sister BARBA- 
RA STRINB, wife of bro her Peter Striae, age I 

54 years 7 months. Funeral services by Jacob 
Miller and others. 

Also in the Green Mount Branch, Rocking- 



Cherokee Church, Washington ! ham county, Va.. February the 4th, sisterELTZ- 
April 30th, 1865, oar old and ABETH WAMPLER, daughter of John W. 
brother DAVID THOMAS, in Kline, ond wife of brother Daniel Wampler 
Funeral services by brethren aged 37 years 2 months and 10 days, Funeral 
He was a|servicesby brother Jacob Miller 
v member, a kind father and a good j from 2 Cor. 5 : 1—4. el Klin*. 

hor. red ia the war of 112. Butl Died in the Coventry church, Chester coun- 

ty. Pa., March loth". .MARY 



now he rests where the tocsin of war is never 
heard, having been honorably discharged. 
Oiir father has gone to a mansion of rest, 

m » region of sorrow and pain 
To the glorious land by lhe deity blest 

Where lie never can suffer again. 
Died in the same arm of the church, March 
19, 1866, sister HANNAH THOMAS, consort 



GRUBB, years. OuP sister left 

behind her a husbai hree children, one 

r who is a member of the choreh, nn.t 
„- to mourn their loss: bufcwe fondly hope 
their loss is her eternal gain. Funeral services 
by bro's Peter Hoilowbush and John K. Price, 
from Phil. 1: 21. J«HH Y. ElSENBERG. 



are ordered six cents to the copy for 
postage will be sufficient. 

Two essays or treatise put up in 
pamphlet style, one of about 50 pages 
on the pirable of the "Supper" or 
''Great Gospel Feast 1 ' recorded in 
the 14th ch. of St. Luke. The other 
"Plain remarks on light mindedness" of 
about fifteen pages, will soon be ready 
for distribution, when prices and par- 
ticulars will be made known. 

Address Samuel Kiusey, 

Box 44, Dayton, Ohio. 

H. Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 

SPICE DEALERS. 

No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia,- 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods 
arsold upon Commission. 



Our Review of Eldor Adrmsoi's 
Tract on Trine linrremou siugle 

copy . ,15 

by the dozen . . 1,00 

Tract '*n Eeet-Wasumg per Joz, /5> 

THE BRETHREN'S 



! 



BOOKS, 

TOE SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be seot postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Oehlschlaeger's German & English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
German characters - 1,75 
Nonresistaoce (bro. T's.) paper ,'<20 
do - bound ,25 
Heart of Man • . ,30 

^Banfcelnfce (g*ele 9 1,25 

£>er &eili# flrieg »on Q3untjan - 1,00 
SBatlfafjrt nad) 3ionStyal - ,50 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. &c English pamphlet form ,4© 
Our Hymnbooks 

(English) boimd plain - ,40 

" gilt edge - - ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

, German fo English do. double price, 

Old.volmups complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... 75 

Odd No's - - - '15 




Containing the United Counsels and 
Conclusions of the Brethren at 
their Annual Meetings, c, refully 
collected, translated (in part from 
the original German) and arranged 
in alphabetical and chronological 

ORDER, &C. BY KlDER HeNRY KURTZ. 

This Long desired work is slowly pro- 
gressing towards completion, and will 
be ready, neatly bound, for delivery by 
the -middle of June next at 1,50 per copy 
However, those having received and 
paid for No. I in pamphlet form, can 
have the balance in the same form by 
sending yet one dollar. Those who 
received and did not pay No. 1. will 
please send One Dollar and Twenty- 
five Cents Or if any prefer to have a 
bound copy, they will please to return 
(postage paid) by mail No. i. endorsed 
on the outside with their name, and de- 
duct from the price what they have al- 
ready paid. Postage will only be two 
cents, 

Having been seriously reminded du- 
ring the past winter of our failing health 
and btreugth of body and mind by fflic- 
tions of various kinds, and feel'og the 
absolute necessity of being r/ ^ed of 
this and almost all business aw»oon as 
possible, we have disposed of a great 
portion of our printed stock, accumula- 
ted in upw \rds of J34 years, (more than a 
tun in weight) to the paper makers; 
but we could not find in our heart to 
destroy complete sets ofgoo.l and still 
useful books. Hence we have come to 
the conclusion, in order to encourage 
further subscriptions, and relieve us as 
soon as may be from this business, to 
offer the following most 'iberal 
PREMIUMS. 

1. To every old subscriber, who ob- 
tains and sends One other eubscriber 
with full pay within three months from 
date, shall have added to his copy. 
One Copy of "MACK'S WRITINGS," 
worth 6ity cents. 

2. Every one, who sends us Five 
subscribers with full pay, will be enti- 
tled to two Copies with "Mack's Wri- 
tings" and One Back Volume of the 
Gospel- Visitor, such as we Lave, worth 
$2,00. 



•y one who sends us Ten sub- 
scribers with lull pay, will have beside 
b the foregoing One Encyclopedia 
extra, wor 

4. Every one who 3ends us Twenty- 
five subsc rib ors with full pay, shall have 
5 Mack's. 5 back Vol. of G. V. and 3 
extra copies of Encyclopedia, i 
$ 12,00. 

ny one who sends Fifty subscri- 
bers with pay, shall be entitled to all 
offered under the foregoing (4) and Fif- 

Copies (unbound) of our German 
Doctor Books, containing 470 Receipts 
many of which are worth more than 
was asked for the whole book (f)0 cents) 

6. Any one who will obtain for us 
1*ne -hundred subscribers with full p^y, 
will be entitled to a complete set of 
Book binder's tools, worth $25,00, and 
One-hundred -of said German Doctor 
books. 

7. Any one who would prefer a Ger- 
man Doctor, or Receipt book, as offered 
in the last numbers (5 and 6) to Mack's 
Writings, can have the same by sending 
Five cents extra postage ; — and any one 
who becomes a subscriber between this 
and July l,next, and sends pay, can have 
either one or the other of these two 
works also as a premium. 

Now any one can perceive that the 
object in offering- teese premiums is not 
as usually a m-oney-making scheme, but 
simply to induce friends, who would 
perhaps like to buy the Encyclopedia 
sometime hereafter, to do so now, so as 
to relieve us as soou as possible from the 
burder ;^stock on hand, for which we 
shall ir., no house room left, since we 
have soH>onr home, which we have to 
leave by July first. This old stock we 
would rather give away than get so much 
for the pound, the print being destroyed, 
and we are also to be relieved of the 
business and responsibilities in the pub- 
lication of tha Encyclopedia as soon as 
possible. 

Sho.nld there after the sale and distri- 
bution ofour books, and after paying all 
expenses be a surplus over and above 
the latter, that surplus will be devoted 
to charitable uses, one of which will be 
to assist our own son living near Go- 
shen, Indiada, who was burn* out of 
house and home last February with al- 
most all that it contained, during, the 
brief absence of the parents with all 
their (six) children, so that a kind Prov- 
idence in mercy prevented, that no life 
was lost. 

Those sending remittances may do so 
at our risk, provided they put the money 
in the letser carefully so as not to be 



a 



detected easily, and larger amounts in 
drafts on New York or Philadelphia, 
directed I 

1 Y KURTZ, 
Columbiana, Columbiana Co., O. 
April 1, ] 



Prospectus 

For the Year 1367, Vol. XVII. 

The Gospel Visitor, edited by H. 
Kurtz, and J. Q,u inter, and published 
by J. Quinter and H. J. Kurtz, at 
Covington, Miami Co., O. will close its 
sixteenth volume with the present year. 
The Lord willing, we propose to com- 
mence the seventeenth volume in Jan- 
uary, 1667. And we now issue thi e 
prospectus as an appeal to the Breth- 
ren, and to all the friends of our work, 
requesting them to favor us with their 
continued patronage, and not only so 
but likewise with their assistance to 
extend our circulation. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, 
devoted to the defense and promotion 
of the Christian doctrine, practice, and 
life of the apostolic Church, and the 
Church ot the Brethren. And in labor- 
ing to accomplish this object, we shall 
try to labor in the Spirit of Christ, and 
spare no pains to make our wor 
ifying to the brothernood and useful to 
the world. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed colore-i covers, aud mailed to 
subscribers regularly about the first of 
each mouth at the following 

TERMS: 

Single copy, in advance, one year, 

$1,25. 
Nine copies, (the ninth for the get- 
ter up of the club,) . 10,00 
And for any number above that men- 
tiQned, at the san:e rate. 

We shall be pleased to have, and we 
solicit the co operation of our brethren 
and friends generally, and the Preach- 
ers especially in circulating the Visitor. 

0^7=Please hand this over to another, 
if it is not convenient for you to circu. 
late it. 

JAMES QUINTER 
HENRY J.KURTZ. 



Covington, Miami County, O, 
September, 1866 



ft 




TffB 

SOSPEl VISITOR 



A MONTHLY MBLIIJ1TI0N. 



i?i r HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUIN2ER. 



Vol, XVII, 



JUNE, 1867. 



^©. 6. 



>ae>®^TO3s 



ONE Dollar and Twenty five Cents each copy, for one year, in 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
-a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



i 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COVINGTON, Miami Co., O. 

ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," 

By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 



CONTENTS 

OF JUNE NO. 

Eminent piety , the result of perse- 
vering and self denying- labor page 
S e I f-j in! g , 
The test ota true minister 

- 
Clod's people 
Suns!.- ;trt and 1. 

Come to Jesus 
Danger of unbroken pr> 
Easy-chair pi< 

Christians the light of the world 
A few testimonies given «is re« 

ed hy a beloved brother 
On singing 
Remarks on prayer 
Touch not — taste not — handle not 
Family Circle. — The Bi^le tije best 

corrective 
Queries 

ice 
Editors' ta 

Poetry. — Treasure in heareu 
Obituaries 
Notice ot Y. M. see cover 



IGo 
J 69 

1*2 
184 

191 
192 



Maryland cars, which leave Calvert 

Station about 9, 15. a.m. 3,30. and 

5, oO, p.. m, daily, except Sundays. 

The Western Maryland It. It. car: 

arrive at Lin wood Station about 12,20, 

and (3, 30, and 7,35, p. m.. From the 

Station it is li miles to the place oi 

There wiil he conveyances at 

the .Station to convey persons or 

gage. The V. M. is to be held J 

. of UuiontoVn, Ma'. Those 

. Brethren from a distance, who ar- 

place of Y. Al. on Monday 

the 10th of June, will be immediately 

se who may have horse? 

arrangements made for 

their accommodation. 

Philip Boy ) r< 



ILetlers Received 

From R F Moomaw. John 1 
Wm Angle. H Koontz. H< n- 

berger. Sol Riser. C ti Lin 
Daunen Dan Moser Emi 
era. W II Stewart. Join 
Philip Boyle. Dr. Wm Palmer.' J 



BRETHREN'S HYMN BOOK. 

New Edition. 
(Containing between five and si 
dred pages, and about eight hundr 
hymns.) 

The New Hymn Book will be reai 
for sale in a lew weeks, and orders a 
solicited." 
Sheep binding plain, single, 

per dozen 
Arabesque plain, " 

per dozen 
Arabesqe, burnished edge and 
extra fit 
per dozen 









Wise. M Zigler. Sam C Andes. 1 fj^Sent by mail prepaid at the ret; 



Price & Son. Hardin P Hilton. 
tian Wertz. D F 

WITH MONEY. 
From C H Balsbaugh. S P Span 
Em an S lifer. Geo S Rinker. 
Price. Jesse itoop. Joel Sherl 
Mallory. Jacob D Miller. D H Weav- 
er. Philip Baltimore. EP\ 
J Casebeer. II Gr Lint, "4. Wi 
E B Hook, Moses Miller. J It . 
berger. M T Baer. Sam A I 
Geo Wolf. Rachel Swihart. Jon i) 
Horner. 



Nome 

tern Maryland Rail Road 
connects with the Northern Cert 
the Relay House, Smiles norl 
more City. Brethren coming to 

on the Northern Central R. R. can 

the Relay House. Those coming 
by other roads to Baltimore, should try 
nud get to Calvert Station, as early as 
they can, after arriving in the City, in 
order to be in time for the Western 



price. 

'ien ordered by the ilozen, 
;>er dozen Tor post. 
hen several dozen are wanted, it 
is best to have them \ box 

containing five or s II cost 

id be ad- 
ded. Books sent in this way should be 
ress. Express charges 
may be paid at the oiUce to which 
are sent. 

ve plain directions in what way 
hooks are to be sent, and to what office. 
All remittances of any considerable 
amount should be sent by Express. 
Draft, or postal money order. Remit- 
tance for hooks at the risk of the send- 
er. JJMES UU INTER. 
Covington. Miami Co., O. 



Notice. 



We would inform our brethren and 
friends generally that in order to make 
prices. more uniform and to render gen- 
eral satisfaction as much as possible, 
the price of Nead's works, both the 



flSFTOB. 



Vol. XVII 



JUNE, 1807 



No. 11 



Eminent Piety, the result of Perseve- It is well known to all who are 
ring and Self-denying Lahor. somewhat acquainted with the 
If eternal vigilance is the price of! world, that eminence in any pro- 
liberty, patient and laborious efforts fession, and success in any business. 
are equally necessary in the attain- is scarcely ever to be expected with- 
ment of eminence in Christian life out much self denying effort. "Nn 
and experience. And, not only are pains, no gains." "God reach eth 
these necessary in ihe attainment's good things by our own hands; 
of eminence in the kingdom of'diligcnce is the mother of what thV 
Christ, but no place in that kingdom world calls good luck." "We must. 
can be secured without them, he diligent, devoted, earnest in our 
Hence diligence is not simply re- .Master's service, if we would be 
commended to us in the Scriptures kept -from being cold, and lifeless, 
but is urged upon us with a fve- and useless. We should aim to be 
quency and zeal which show that too active to stagnate, too busy to 
the divine teachers attached great freeze. We should endeavor to be 
importanee to them. "Strive," said like Cromwell, 'who not only struck 
Jesus "to enter in at the strait toiiile the iron was hot, but made it 
gate." And again; "he that t&\hot by striking,* — like the missionary 
keth not his cross, and followcth who said, '-if there be happiness ov. 
after me, is not worthy of me." earth, it is in laboring in the service 
And again; "Labor not for the of Christ/ — like the blessed Redeem - 
meat which perisheth. but for that er. 'whose meat and drink it was fo do 
meat which end ureth unto everlast-lf^g will of Goo. 1 The vineyard 
ing life, which the Son of man shall must be cultivated; and the corn- 
give unto you." Paul says, --every mand is, that we enter it and work. 
man that striveth for the mastery There is work enough to be done, 
ia temperate in all things. Now and the injunction is, that we oV 
they do it to obtain a corruptible! with our might what-our hands rind 
crown ; but we an incorruptible. I to do. To be healthful, we must 
therefore so run. not as uncertainly; be active; to be happy, we must be 
so tight I not as one that bea tethf useful ; to receive! lie promise, we 
the air; but I keep under my body, must have done the will of God. 
and bring it into subjection; lest ' Wc must be diligent, active, earnest. 
that by any means, when I have if we would make our calling and 
preached to others, I myself should election sure, and have at last a;.. 
be a castaway." And the apostle open, an abundant entrance info 
Peter admonishes us to give all) the kingdom of our Lord and SaviOr 
diligence in the cultivating the gra Jesus Chrisr. Be thou faithful onto 
tes th .t constitute the christian death, and 1 will give thee a crow:, 
character. Passages of the same of life." 
import could be greatly multiplied.! In attaining to excellency ana 



GOSP. vis. VOL. XVII 



11 



162 



EMINENT PIETY, THE RESULT OF &c. 



'-First the blade. 

ifter tli at the full 

The day of small 



eminence in the divine life, much I and he clean ?" It is not so much 
Chat we have done, must be undone, by doing some one great thing that 
and much that lias been neglected I we hecomo eminently pious, as by 
must be done. Habits oT an un- doing a number of small thin^*. 
christian character that we have All things attain unto their full 
formed must be broken, and crrofie- growth by a gradual, and usually a 
ous principles that we have imbibed slow growth. This is n law of 
must be corrected. What we have 'growth in all the kingdoms of na- 
long habitually indulged in becomes ture. It is equally so in the king- 
natural, and principles imbibed injdom of grace 
early life have a strong hold upon .then the ear, 
the mind. To brt-ak those habits corn in the ear. 
which have become like nature it- things must not be despised. It i 
self, and to exchange popular for then by patient, persevering, and 
unpopular principles, requires a self-denying effort that we make ad- 
self denying effort which too few vanccment in the divine life, and 
are read} to make: and hence, the \ grow in grace. 

reason there are not more eminent' And, first, we should be deeply 
saints among the christians of onfi impressed with the necessity of a 
times. life wholly devoted to God — a life 

But to become eminently holy, lived in subserviency to his will 
and "be able to comprehend with all] and pleasure, and in harmony with 
saints what is the breadth, and the requirements of the christian 
length and depth, and height; and law. The honor of God and of the 
to know the Jove of Christ which j blessed cause of Christianity de- 
passeth knowledge, that we might mand a sanctified life in the disci- 
be filled with all tho fullness of j pies of Jesus. The conversion of 
God," one great self denying effort the world also demands it. The 
is not sufficient If one great effort pride, the selfishness, the dishon- 
would make a great christian, there esty, and the hypocrisy of professed 
would be more great christians! christians have prejudiced many 
than there are. But it would not; against Christianity, and madti 
be so much because they would them semi-infidels — would-be infi- 
want to be great christians, as it! dels, for it is not an easy thing to 

the weight of 
This seems ! testimon}' Christianity commands, 
to be natural to man. The servants' A sanctified life in professing Chris- 
ofthe leprous Naaman knew this tians is the best means for the con- 
peculiarity in human nature, and version of sinners. This should be 



great christians, as itjdels, for 
would be because they would like to] be an infidel with a' 
do some great thin 



said to their master who was in a 
pai-sion because he was told to do 
ho small a thing as to 'wasn in Jor- 
dan as a cure for his leprosy, "My 
father, if the prophet had bid thee 
do some great thing, wouldst thou 
not have done it? how much rather 
then, when he saith to thee ; wash; 



well understood. If this is so, and 
it surely is. it throws a great respon- 
sibility upon the disciples of Christ. 
Again; Would we have our 
"peace to be as a river and our 
righteousness as the waves of the 
Bea," our "joy to be full," and 
would we be filled with all the full- 



EMINENT PIETY, THE RESULT OF <fcc. 



h 



nessof God; would we be the faith- 
ful, waiting servants looking and 
longing for the coming of the Lord, 
then must the very Cod of peace 
sanctify us wholly, and our whole 
spirit and soul and body be pre- 
sented blameless unto the coming of 
our Lord Jesus Christ." 

In • the parable of the hidden 
treasure, and of the pearl, in the 
thirteenth chapter of Matt., our 
Lord shows that the kingdom ot 
heaven is of such infinite importance 
ihat we are justified in parting with 
every thing we have that we may 
secure it. And Paul said, "I count 
all things but loss for the excellency 
of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my 
Lord: for whom I have suffered 
the loss of all things, and do count 
them but dung that I may win 
Christ." 

In view of the value of holiness 
and of a truly devout life, ii is not 
a little surprising, that there is not 
more exertion made on the part of 
Christians to attain unto a higher 
type of piety than is seen in the pre- 
vailing Christianity of the present 
age. Professing Christians should 
blush with shamethat the followers 
of fashion, the seekers of pleasure 
and wealth, make more effort and 
sacrifices in the pursuit of their ob- 
jects than many of them' do in the 
pursuits of holiness and heaven! 
What a true life picture did Jesus 
draw of many of his professed dis- 
ciples, when he declared that "the 
children of this world are in 
their generation wiser than the chil- 
dren of light," meaning that the 
people of the world or worldly peo- 
pJe, show more wisdom and dis- 
cretion often in furthering their 
worldly objects, than many pro 
tessing to be the children of God, do, 



in furthering objects ufa ppiritua 
and heavenly character, 

When we see persons in pursuit 
of objects altogether of a carnal hi ■ 
temporal character making bocI 
great efforts, and denying them- 
selves of sleep, of rest, and of food 
to secure success in their scheme-. 
those of us who prefess to believ 
the teachings of the gospel in re:.. 

Ition to the future destiny of man. 

i should surely outvie them in labor-. 

| sacrifices, zeal, and sufferings in the 
cause of Christ. Paul in referring 
to the candidates for the honors of 
the ancientgames, says, ''every man 
that striveth for the mastery is 
temperate in all things. Now 
they do it to obtain a corrupt- 
ible crown j but we an incorrupt - 
ble." The crown for which tho»c 

[racers, ran, and those candidate^ 
contended, was only a corruptible 
one, while that for which Christians 
are striving is an incorruptible one. 
Then as the prize which we have in 
view is -'a crown of life that fadeth 
not away," conferring immortal 
honor on the winner, while the crown 

'which the successful candidate in 
those games obtained was only a 
corruptible one, how much greater 
should our efforts in every respec 1 . 
be than was theirs! Those who 
took a part in those games subjected 
themselves to a very severe disci- 
pline, designed to develop and 
strengthen their physical powers, 
and render them capable of great 

[endurance. In their eating and 
drinking, and in all their bodily 
habits they had supreme regard to 
their physical condition. In the 
same way the prize fighters of mod- 
ern times take a great deal of pair - 
to prepare themselves for the bloody 
conflicts in which they so foolishly 



m 



EMINENT PIETT, THK RKSUI/T OV &c. 



and M; wickedly engage. Tb«irlGreece. But his efforts were of 
physical strength and endurance; the most selMenying and perseve- 
are greatly improved by the rigor- 1 ring character, and bis great *n<- 
ous training which they undergo. loess proven what may be at* com 
How much more then should Chris- plished under difficulties and dis- 
tians labor to develop and strength- eourigoments by diligence, perpe- 
eu their moral powers, that they veranee, patience, and pelf-denial, 
may "endure hardness as good ro!-i Now, dear reader, shall not we, 
diers of Jesus Christ." as believers in the everlasting gos- 

We have a remarkable illustra-j pel, for the blessed hope that is set 
Lion of the result of patient, perse- j before us, show those commenda 
vei-ing. and self-denying labor injble traits of character that Were 
the ease oi Demosthenes the great! manifested in the pursuit of objects 
Athenian orator. Witnessing the; of si; much less importance than 
honors paid to the orators o( his! those we are striving for? As the 
• lay, and especially Callistratus, and {prize for which we are contending is 
feeling the power of their eloquence, j nothing less than everlasting life, 
he resolved to become an orator, j with what cheerfulness should we 
And renouncing all other studies sacrifice, with what alacrity should 
and pleasures, he gave himself up we run the race, and with what 
to the study of eloquence. But his diligence should we labor, that we 
first efforts were not successful, i fail not to secure the prize. Oh, 
and he was hissed at by the whole | let none of the seekers of worldly 
audience. Ife withdrew in great I pleasure, none of the aspirants after 
confusion and was much discour-l worldly honor and human applause, 
aged. But meeting a friend of his; and none of the worshippers of 
who was himself an orator, he re- 1 mammon, show more zeal or dili- 
ceived such encouragement to perse- gence in the pursuit of their objects 
vere that he resolved to do so. \ than we do in the pursuit of heaven 
His voice was weak and he had an i and immortality. Let us be ear 
impediment in his speech. To rem- nest and consistent, since ours is 
edy one of the defects under which j the. best of all causes, and success 
he labored, he put r-ebhies in his will be salvation, and a failure des- 
mouth arid walked up steep audi traction, 
difficult places. lie also went to; And. should you, kind reader, he 



the sea-side, and while the waves 
were in violent agitation, he deliv- 
ered orations to accustom himself, 
bv the confused noise of the waters, 



yet without hope, and perhaps the 
cause of your delay in coming to 
Christ, is your hesitation to bear 
the burden of tabor that a Christian 



to the roar of the people, and the profession would impose upon you 
tumultuous cries of public assem- j But if you were to give the same 
blies. His gestures also were bad.; attention to your spiritual interests, 
and these he had to correct. that you are now giving to your 

But all the obstacles in his way 'worldly business, you would not 
to eminence in bis profession were] fail to secure your salvation. Is it- 
overcome, and he became one of: not so? Then be wise, and act 
the most distinguished orators of j well your part, that you lose not 



SBLFJUDGING 



l'' 



yottr so ul, while you labor hard to 
gecarc objects of so much less value. 
Dear brethren, you, who have 
the work of the raiaietry committed j 
to you, know your responsibility 
and the difficulties and triads con- 
nected with yoar calling We sym- 
pathize with you. Yen often feel 
uMir need of more knowledge in 
the various departm e« ts of science, 
bnt you have not the necessary! 
time for stady j you fee! your need 
of helps, which you have not; you : 
labor under many disadvantages. 1 
Nevertheless, do not be discour- 
aged. See what Others have aceom-i 
pushed under the greatest disadvan- 
tages. What others have done,! 

! 
you may do. Be diligent, perseve- 

ring, self-denying ami hopeful.] 
Before these, obstacles will yield, | 
and difficulties disappear. Ifoth* 
ers have accomplished much by 
their own exertions only, what! 
• 'annot those accomplish who have I 
the Almighty for their helper?! 
Fail they cannot, succeed they 
must, who are laboring in the cause I 
of Truth, and according to God's! 
direction. 

J. a i 



For the Visitor. 

SELF-JUDGING, 

For if we would judge ourselves,] 
U>e should not be judged. 1 Cor. II: 
31. Judge not, that ye be not judged. 
Matt. 7th eh. from 1st. to end of 5th | 
verse. 

The verb judge from the Latin j 
jijtdicOj means, 1st, To compare facts j 
or ideas, and perceive their agree- 
merit or disagreement, and thus to 
distinguish truth from falsehood.; 
Judge not according to the appear- j 



a nee, John 7. 



li. To form an opinion-— to bring 

to issue t.hc reasoning or delibera- 
tions of the mind. 

o. To hear and determine, as in 
causes on trial — to pass sentence. 

He was present on the bench, but 
could not judge in the case. The 
Lord judge between thee and me. 
Gen. 10. To try ; to examine and 
pass sentence on. "Take ye him 
and judge him according to your 
law. John 18. To rule or govern. 
The Lord shall judge his people. 
Ileb. 10. To doom to punishment 
— to punish. ••! will judge thee ac- 
cording to thy ways." Kzek. 7. It 
is sometimes necessary to judge 
others. (Webster.) But this arti- 
cle is intended to call the attention 
to the judging of ourselves. 

If we examine the scriptures, we 
find that it is commanded that we 
examine ourselves, and that care- 
fully and impartial!}'. '-For if we 
would judge ourselves, we should not 
be judged." Let us consider the 
difficulty, the advantages, and the 
means of forming a correct estimate 
of ourselves. The portions of our 
character, which it most concerns 
us to understand aright, are the ex- 
tent of our powers, and the motives 
of our conduct. But on these sub- 
jects, every thing conspires to de- 
ceive us. 

No man in the first place, can 
come to the examination of himself 
with perfect impartiality. His 
wishes are all necessarily engaged 
on his own side; and though he 
may place the weights in the balance 
with perfect 'fairness and accuracy, 
he places them unequally adjusted. 
He is, at once, tlie criminal, the ac- 
cuser, the advocate, the witness, and 
the judge. Another difficult}', 
which prevents our passing a cor- 



1 56 



SELF-JUDGING. 



rect judgment on our own charac-jlong with the world, ere he learns 
t«rs, is, that we can always find ex- to estimate himself according to his 

cases for ourselves, which no other! real importance in society. He is 
person can suspect. The idea of obliged to unlearn much of what ho 
possessing an excuse, which it would j has been told by those, who, in flat- 
be improper to communicate to tering him, have long been used to 
there, is consolatory beyond ex- flatter themselves. And, when at 

last, he learns to compare himself 



pression. Frivolous as the apology 
may be, it appears satisfactory, be- 
cause, while no one knows its ex- 
istence, no one can dispute its val- 
ue. 

From repeated failures in any 
undertaking, few men learn their 
own incapacity, because success de- 
pends upon such a concurrence of 
circumstances, minute as they are 
numerous, that it is much easier to 
lament the blameless omission of 
something which would have en- 
sured success, than to look full in 
the face our own deficiencies. 

It is the same with the opinions 
we form of our moral worth. The 
motives which cooperate in produ- 
cing almost every action, are so va- 
rious and almost imperceptible, that 
in contemplating our conduct, we 
can select those that are honorable, 
and assign them that influence af- 
terward, which they ought to have 
bad before. By frequently defend- 
ing, also, the purity of our motives 



with others, to correct his false es- 
timates, and to acquiesce in the 
rank which society assigns him, be 
is assisted, not by the kind admoni- 
tions of friends, not by the instruc- 
tions of those who take an affection- 
ate interest in his character; but 
he must gather it from the cold in- 
difference of some, from the con- 
tempt and scorn of others — he must 
be taught it by the bitterness of 
disappointments and rudeness of su- 
periority, or the smiles of exulting 
malice. 

This leads us. to the las: difficulty 
which we will mention, as prevent- 
ing and forming a correct estimate 
of our own characters. "We fondly 
imagine that no one can know us 
as well as we know ourselves; and 
that e\'cry man is interested to de- 
preciate, even when he knows the 
worth of another. Hence, when re- 
proved, we cannot admit, that we 
have acted amiss. It is much easi- 
we learn, at last, to believe that jer to conclude that we have been 
they are precisely what they ought i misrepresented by envy, or misun- 
to be; and mistake the eloquence of, derstood by prejudice, than to be- 
self-apology for the animation ofjlicve in our ignorance, incapacity, 
conscious integrity, and we are; or guilt. Nothing, also, tends more 
thereby deceived. j directly to swell into extravagance 

Another, and very essential cause la man's opinion of his moral or in- 
of our ignorance of ourselves, is, cilectual worth, than to find that 
that few men venture to inform us his innocence has, in any instance, 
of our real character. We are flat- 1 been falsely accused, or his powers 
tered, even from our cradles. The inadequately estimated. In short, 
caresses of parents, and the bland- 1 unless a person has been long accus- 
lshments of friends, transmute us. Ltomed 'to compare himself with 
idols. A man must buffet .others, to scrutinise the motives of 



THE TEST OF A TRUE MINISTER. 



107 



his conduct, to meditate on the oc- 
currences of hisliie, to listen to, nay, 
even to court the admonitions of 
the wise and good, and to hearken 
to the language of calumny itself, 
he may pass through life intimate 
with every heart, but that which 
beats in his own bosom, a stranger 
in no mansion so much as his own 
breast. 

Dear brethren, let us remember, 
that if our hearts condemn us, God 
is greater than our hearts. Let us 
pull out the beam which is in our 
own eye, that we may see clearly 
to en-'- out the mote out of our 
brother's eye. And if we do so, I 
am persuaded that we will not have 
*o much trouble in the church. 

.T. P M. 

Sipesvitle, Pa. 



F^r the Visitor. 

The Test of a True Minister. 

For he whom God hath sent speak i 
cih the vjords of God: for God giv-\ 
eth not the Spirit by measure unto ] 
hifa. St. John 3 : 34. 

The L d in these words declares 
that they whom he sends speak I 
his words. It is implied that there 
are some who speak, who are not 
sent by the Lord, and m course it 
follows that they speak not his 
word. And this accords with what 
the Savior elsewhere said : "Take 
heed that no man deceive you. 
For many sh ill come m my name 
saying, I am Christ ; and shall de- 
ceive many." Matt. 24 : 4, 5. And 
the apostle nays, "Beloved, believe 
not, every spirit, but try the spirits 
whether they are of God : because 
y false prophets aire gone out 
into the world." 1 John 3: 1. 



''But there were false prophets also 
among the people, even as there 
shall be false teachers among you, 
&c. 2 Pet. 2: 1—3. "For such 
are false apostles, deceitful workers, 
transforming themselves into the 
apostles of Christ. And no marvel 
for Satan himself is transformed in- 
to an angel of light. Therefore it 
is no great thing if his servants also 
be transformed as the ministers of 
righteousness: whose end shall be 
according to their works." 2 Cor. 
13 : 15. 

From these, and other scriptures 
which might be adduced, it is man- 
ifest that all preaching is not by 
those whom the Lord hath sent. 
And as he hath warned us not to be 
deceived by those who profess to 
come in his name, and as the apos- 
tle admonishes to prove the spirits r 
&c, we will try them by the rule 
given by the Savior in the text 
"For he whom God hath sent speak- 
eth the words of God." This, dear 
reader, is the rule by which to try 
your preacher, to know whether he 
be sent of God, or whether he runs 
on his own account. For if he 
speaketh the words of God, he is 
sent of him. But as all profess to 
speak the word of God, we must ap- 
ply the whole rule as given in the 
text. For God giveth not the spirit 
by measure unto him. This rule dis- 
covers the hypocritical imposture, 
as well as the truly sent of God. 
For the word of God requires that 
the husbandman be first made par- 
taker of the fruits, &c., and that ho 
must be an ensampleto theflock,that 
he must take heed to the doctrine, 
and above all, that he have charity, 
&c. &c. All the-o will be manifest 
not measured nnto 
h i m . 



108 



THB TEST OF A TRUE MINISTER. 



Again, it will detect those who 
preach under discipline, unci are 
limited by church authority, for 
such cannot preach all the words 
of the Lord, as the doctrine of non- 
resistance, non-conformity to the 
world, doing violence to no man, 
brother not goijig to Uw with 
brother, not swearing an oath, be- 
lievers' baptism, fect-v, ashing, the 
Lord's Supper, the kiss of char- 
ity, &C. &o. These they cannot, they 
dare not preach : Their church prac- 
tice is contrary to it. They hav« 
the privilege ef preaching a certain 
amount unto than. But ho whom 
Cod sends is not limited, ior the 
spirit is not measured unto him. 
The entire gospel is his text book. 
faith, repentance, baptism, prayer, 
lasting, almsgiving, non-resistance,, 
non-conformity to the world, loving 
\ our enemy, and doing him good, 
swearing not at all, feet- washing, 
do Lord's Supper, the communion 
of bread and wine, the kiss of char- 
it y, the resurrection from the dead, 
and eternal judgment, are all alike 
precious to him, and he delights as 
much to preach the one as the other. 
tor they are all the words of God 
who hath sent him to preach. 

This subject may bo illustrated 
by reference to 2 .Samuel 18 ill ch. 
where is the account of Absalom's 
death. There we have Ahimaaz 
u. volunteer to carry the sad news 
to King David. But Joab the com- 
mander in chief refused him, and 
said, "Thou shall not bear tidings 
tins day." '-But Joab said to Cushi, 
jtq tell the king what thou hast 
seen," <.v.c. Then said Ahimaaz, 
yet again to Joab, "But howsoever, 
let me I pray thee, also run after 
Cushi." And Joab said, "Wherefore 
wilt thou run my son. soring that 



jthou hast no -tidings ready." But 
howsoever, said he, "let me run." 
| And he said unto him, -'run. "Thou 
\ Ahimaaz ran by the way of the 
•plain, and out ran Cushi.'' Here 
we have a messenger duly author- 
ized and sent by authority. And a 
| volunteer who \cill ran. It does n >t 
appear that Cushi solicited this fa- 
jvor, but Ahimaaz earnest!} 7 desired 
lit. He being denied, and t:e 
i other preferred, lor reasons known 
i to Joab. Note, we should never 
run before we are called. Observe. 
! Joab reasoned the case with him. 
" Wherefore wilt thou run my son 
; seeing that thou hast no tidings 
ready." But howsoever said he let 
■me run. And he said unto him 
j'-run." Those whom the Lord has 
Iqualiiied to preach his word, never 
jseek the office till the office seeks 
them. David was content with his 
[father's flock, while the Lord looked 
ion his heart, and chose him to be 
the king over Israel. 

Cushi in the discharge of the du- 
ties assigned him, goes on bis way 
; deliberately. For he that believeth 
\will not make haste. Ahimaaz who 
\voill run, runs with ail his might, 
and behold he outran Cushi, and 
; comes first to the king. Observe his 
I manner and address. He called ami 
I said unto the king, ''AH is well." 
And fell down to the earth upon his 
[face before the king, &c/' But 
I what tidings had he? Joab had 
jealled his attention to it, but how- 
soever let me run, no differem-e 
about the tidings, only let me run. 
The king asked him, *Ts the young 
man Absalom safe." This being 
the burden of the message; in- 
deed it was the message. But 
Ahimaaz answered, when Joab 
I sent the king's servant, and me thy 
i servant I saw a great tumult, but 
:1 knew not what it was. So zzwv 



GRUDGES. 



100 



nl) his fast running, his falling down 
before the king, kv. he only knew 
that there was a great tumult in 
the camp, but did not know what it 
was. I doubt whether Ahimaaz 
told the truth when he said he did 
not know what it was, but he not 
being the accredited messenger, by 
the laws of war ho dare not tell it. 
As the sectarian preacher may 
know the truth, but his sect not be- 
lieving, nor practising it, he dare 
not preach it. The king said unto 
him, ''Turn aside and stand here." 
And he turned aside and stood still. 
His time for running is now at an 
end. So the King of kings will say 
to those who said, "have we not 
prophesied in thy name," &c. "De- 
part from me, ye workers of iniqui- 
ty," &C. 

Here we have the arrival of the 
true messenger at last. And be- 
hold Oushi came; he did not make 
over haste, he came last. Note, 
true messengers are not always be- 
iore, but sometimes, as here come 
alter. "And behold Cusbi came; 
and Cushi said, 'Tidings my lord 
the king.'" It is said, Ahimaaz 
called, and said unto the king, "all 
is well," which would imply that 
in his zeal to run, he even called 
before he came to the king, and 
when he came he tell down to the 
earth upon his face before the king, 
yet all he knew was that when he 
left the camp there was a great tu- 
mult, &c. But Cushi the messen- 
ger sent, calmly and deliberately 
delivers to the king all the tidings. 

As my article is already longer 
than I had intended, I- leave the 
reader to make the general applica- 
tion. I remain yours in the truth 
of the gospel. 

D. P. Saylkii. 



GRUDGES. 

There are many churches blighted 
and withered, which seem almost 
beyond the hope of reviving. It is 
a marked fact, that in almost every 
such ease you will find old grudges 
among the brethren at the root ©f 
the declension. The Spirit of God 
will not stay in the midst of strife. 
These old grudges are like painful 
chronic diseases in the body. They 
paralyze the arm, and, neutralize 
all etlbrts for good. They aie not 
less dangerous because they work- 
on unseen, wasting awjj^; all tk** 
spiritual life of the ehurefc. 

Now there is but one ljelp for this 
| great evil. Let each one who pro- 
cesses Christ awake and examine 
ihis own heart. It this unholy 
! thin^ is found there, let it be put 
jaway with prayer and l:umb!e re- 
; pen tings before God. Let each go 
! his way and first be reconciled to 
jhis brother. Qh ! let us all beware 
! of sowing discord among the breth- 
ren. How can a slanderer be a 
child of God, or hope for admit. - 
, tance into that realm of perfect 
| peace and love, where Jesus dwells 7 
It is a fearful legacy to hand down 
;to our children, an old grudge 
j against a neighbor, but it is far too 
i common in many communities. 
! Where neighborhood feuds abound, 
I however they may be concealed un- 
der a smiling exterior, their home 
piety is sure to die out. A church 
i made up of such members must be 
a weak and distracted one. The 
i youth associated with it must grow 
up indifferent to the claims of reli- 
gion, and unless God mercifully 
casts their lot in other places, there 
■ is little hope but that they must go 
down to eternal ruin. 

Let us learn to "leave off con ten- 



170 



GOD'S PEOPLE 



lion before it be meddled with," and! read, and studied with much ; nter- 
80 far as in us lies, let us be peace- 'est, but whose depths like the bri- 
ma rs in the sphere where Godjny deep, are unfathomable. 
has placed its Never let sundown To this people, Israel, God gate 



find us with an angry grudge in 
our hearts against any, and if we 



laws both moral and ceremonial, 
the observance of which constituted 



have offended any by our manner, i their worship. And if attended 
let us not hesitate humbly to ask 'with proper motives, and honesty 
forgiveness of our brother before i of heart, then they were Israel of 



sve come up to the altar of God 
8. S. Times. 



with our gift 



For the Visitor. 

GOD'S PEOPLE. 

They are not all Israel which are of 
Israel. Horn. 9 : 6. 

The term Israel, both ancient and 
modern is used to represent God's 
people ; those who humbly by the 
omnipresent Spirit of God have 
sought to rescue themselves from 



Israel; but if they attend their ser- 
vice with deceit, then they were of 
Israel, but they were not Israel. 
That this was often the case, wo 
plainly observe in their history, 
and hence the truth of the text. 

In view of the many favors hint- 
ed at in the above, which Israel en- 
joyed, we might reasonably expect 
prompt and humble obedience to the 
just demands of kind heaven; but 
it is shocking to observe that not- 
withstanding the above favors, 
they as a people, cast one reproach 



the horrible pit of sin into which; after another upon their Maker, 
we have fallen by disobedience. It! Hence, "be is not a Jew, which is 
anciently represented God's peculi-ione outwardly, neither is that cir- 
ar, chosen people, in whoso hands' cumcision which is outward in the 



he had entrusted that dispensation, 



flesh ; but he is a Jew, which is one 



which was figurative and introduc- inwardly, and circumcision is that 
t.ory to the present dispensation of] of the heart in the spirit, and not in 
orraee. the letter." Neither are tbey "all 

With this people, God held an un- Israel which are of Israel.'' 
broken chain of intercourse, for; By modern Israel, we mean those 
many centuries by his messengers : ! who have embraced the doctrine of 
and for whom, also, he felt a deep I Christ, who have enlisted and gone 
concern, which he manifested, by j forth under the banner of King I in- 
frequently rescuing them from fear- j manuel. AM we have slated, an- 
fiil dangers with which they were cient Israel was a chosen people, 
oft surrounded ; as well as miraefc-jbut modern Israel is nbt a eh 
lousiy enabling them to subduoj people; they tkemsdves cnogfe'Whoft 
their enemies and take their "fenced they will serve, an i "there is ho 
cities ; w and paralyzing the efforts difference bet ween Jew and Greek: 
of their enemies in trying to subject for the same Lord over all, is rich 
them to their idolatrous practie. s. ! unto all that call upon his name ;" 

Out of this people, there arose i besides in every nation, he that 
. :.l humble prophets of uuparal- i eih Gvd. and worketh right* 
leted periston, whose writings are. ness is accepted of him. "We have 



GOD'S PEOPLE. 



171 



remarked that in view of the fav >r in that coming day, that, "I knew 
that ancient Israel enjoyed, God my duty, but there were those in 
coald reasonably expect prompt the church, who I thought were in- 
obedience; but when we view the sincere, whose conduct did not, 
extent and impartiality of the dis- agree with their profession, and 
oensation in which modern Israel hence I refused to engage in thy 
worships, God has much more! service." Will not the command 
reason to look for implicit obedi- be, to "bind the unprofitable scr- 
ence. But when wo look at the | vant and cast him into outer dark- 
present state of Christendom, and : ness; tor he that knowcth to do 
oven the past through history, we good, and doeth it not, to him it is 
are compelled to exclaim in the sin." But it is the duty of the 
language of the text, "They are not j church to hold forth a pure exam- 
all Israel, which are of Israel.'' pie, to let her light shine; and not 

It seems that the apostle had) only a duty, but it is essential to 
this in view when he remarked ! her prosperity. For it is a fact, 
that, "thou hast a name that thou 5 taught from ob-ivation, that a 
livest, and art dead:" that is, they | church can not prosper, when her 
were not at heart what their acts ! members are not in peace and bar- 
indicated; "they had made clean jmon 1 care not how the ministry 
the outside of the cup and platter, j labors. Besides, the loudest and 
but their inward part is full of ra-'most effectual preaching, -.ne 

vening and wickedness.'" j walk and conduct of the church. 

That there is, and that there al- , Respecting a knowledge of our 
ways was, those in the church, j acceptance with God, there is much 
who were insincere, whose conduct j boasting on the part of professors. 
did not comport with their profes- and that there is a class that will 
sion, is too true. Even one of the j be deceived is evident, from the fol- 
t.welvc that Christ chose to witness, ' lowing remark of the Savior: '-'Many 
and carry on his work, proved to be will say unto me in that day, Lord, 
a traitor. But Christ speaking Lord, have we not prophesied in 
relative to the tares, that had come 'thy name, and in thy name have 
up, where the good seed had been cast out devils, and in thy name 
sown, says, "let both grow up to- 1 done many wonderful works." 
pother until the harvest: and in the "And then will I profess unto them 
time of harvest, I will say to the ! 1 never knew you; depart from me 
reapers, "Gather together first the ye workers of iniquity." But that 



tares, and bind them in bundles to 
burn them: but gather the wheat 
into my barn." Another sad fea- 
ture of this truth is, that persons 
not unlrequently take the insincer- 
ity, and imprudent conduct, of cer- 



vve should sensibly experience our 
"having passed from death unto 
life," and of our ''new man," and of 
the close and intimate relation 
which we sustain to God, and of a 
change of heart, is certain, for Paul 
tain members in the church, as a plainly affirms that "the spirit it- 
plea for their remaining out of the ;self bearcth witness with bur spir- 
oh'urch. But ah! how futile will i its, that we .are the children of 
be the plea in the eyes of the Judge' God." 



172 GOD'S PEOPLE. 

We as a people, materially difter to his friends, that in one nigbt ho 
with the great mass of Christian j went from Mecca to Jerusalem, and 
worshippers, upon the evidence of| from Jerusalem to heaven, and re- 
our acceptance with God. We not ceived tbe authority of a prophet 

only admit, but we claim and affirm., from heaven. 

that we have the witness within In the beginning of the present 
ourselves, being made known by century, Joseph Smith, of the State 
the silent workings or' his Spirit; oi New York, announced to bin 
hut in addition to this, we claim (friends, that he held intercourse 
i with much reason too, we think,) I with angels, who informed him that 
that the works will be in harmony he bad been bred and born for 
with the Spirit; that there ivillbe God's especial purpose, and having 
a harmonious development df all met with some reception he became 
the parts, both internal and oxter- the founder of a sect, termed "Mor- 
nal. Neither will the Spirit of (iod mons/' 

ever oppose his word. Throughout Now you will observe that those 
the Sacred Volume whenever God i systems oi religion referred to in 
entered into a covenant with his the above, set up by men, were 
people, he always gave them plain j simply announced to be facts, with- 
evidence of' his power and authori-; out any evidence; this however is 
ty ; although God can not lie, yet not the way that Christ did. What 
he never asked them to take his an evidence he gave ef his mi- 
mere word, as regards the validity at his baptism ! What miracles and 
of that which be was about to estab- wonders he wrought! And at his 
lish. When John was in prison {crucifix ion, what a plain and stri- 
atnd heard (>!' the works of the Sav- king evidence he gave of the effects 
ior, he sent two of his disciples and j of his death ! While his prophecies 
said unto him, "Art thou he that] were all literally fulfilled. In short, 
should come, or look we for an -ibis deeds corresponded with the 
other." Did Christ say that a l am [word he taught. This is what we 
he, I know, because I have tbe j claim is required ot us ut present, 
witness within myself?" No; says to render us valid members of the 
he, "Go and showJol'u again those | church ; that is, that our works and 
things, which ye do hear and see/' faith or profession should corre- 
"The blind receive their sight; and! spend. James very explicitly tells 
the lame walk, the lepers are; us, that "faith without works is dead, 
cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead being alone." And again; "show 
are raised, and the poor have the; me thy faith without thy works, 
gospel preached unto them.'' As and I will show thee my faith by 
much a s to say, my works testify or my works:'' that is the two must 
my mission, source, and power. go together, hand in hand, to meet 

})tit when that deceptive scheme God's approbation. Paul again 
of religion, was introduced in the tells us of a class, who profess that 
nixth century, of which Mohammed they know God, but in works 
was founder, and in obedience to they deny him, which clearly proves 
which one million of persons are that if ou'r works are not in harmo- 
itaid to bow j Mohammed announced ,np with our profession, we are no; 



SUNSHINE IN HEART AND HOMH. 



I 



acceptable to Gink. The heart 
must be at) honest one. and it hon- 
est, then the works will be accord- 
ingly; lor a corrupt tree can not\ 



brini 



torth good fi 



it ; nci a trood 



tree evil fruit \ but a corrupt tree 
brings forth corrupt fruit ; a good 
tree good fruit; hence "a tree may 
be known by its fruit." The truth 
\ve,aimed to present in this o-a\ 
is, that when our external man 
harmonizes with our internal, and 
these mutually governed by his 
word, our works corresponding 
with our faith, then are we legal 
heirs of that future blissful inheri- 
tance, and are "Israel oflsrael." 

I. .1. ROSENBERGER. 

Dayton, 0. 



Sunshine in Heart and Home. 



BY RF.V. THEO. L. CUYJ.ER. 

it is not when' we are, but what 
we are. that deter mines whether 
we shall be happy or be wretched. 
The sunshine or the shadow of life 
seldom depend on external condi- 
tions. When we read of the most 
eminent sovereign in the world sit- 
ting in her melaneholly weeds of 
mourning, beside her dead husband's 
tomb, and refusing to be comforted, 
we say to ourselves, "Royalty can- 
not save a heart from the heaviness 
that maketh it to stoop!" In splen- 
did mansions quite as often as in 
lowly huts, the heart knoweth its 
own bitterness. 

When an envied statesman was 
congratulated with the usual salute, 
"}Vy lord, I wish you a happy Xew 
i'ear !" he sorrowfully replied, ; 'lt 
had need to be a happier one than 
the last, for I never knew one hap- 



py day In It." After a gifted young 
man hud, by Nurd study, won the 

first honor in old Cambridge 1 n\ 
verity, he .-aid, "I was surprised 
to find that 1 had grasped a shad- 
ow." In more senses than one it 

was a shadow, for ii shaded his soul 
with disappointment. But when 
that same brilliant young Henry 
Martyn gave himself to the missioi - 

ary work, and laid dying alone un- 
der the walls of Toeat, he wrote in 

his diary, "I thought with sweet 
comfort of Hod — in solitude my com- 
pany, my friend, my comforter. 
Oh! when shall appear to me that 
new heaven and new earth wherein 
dwelleth righteousness and love!" 
Ah! here was sunshine in the soul, 
that flowed from the light of God's 
countenance. 

It is not where we are, remember, 
but 2c/uit we are. that determine* 
the joy or soirow of our lot. I 
know of many an one who walk the 
lowly vale of utter poverty with a 
perpetual sunshine on their path. 
I could take my reader to the little 
room of an aged widow of my flock, 
and show him how cheerful a Chris- 
tian can be when the light of the 
eve has been extinguished. Blind- 
ness has hidden from her the sight 
of her own grandchildren, the pages 
of her Bible, and the faces of those 
she loves. vShe lives in a perpetual 
night. Yet there is not a happier, 
serener spirit among us. The son 
shines in her soul. Her inner eye 
sees Jesus, and the whole heart is 
full of light. 

"So lives she patient on, for Gofl is kind, 

And well she knows in heaven nu eve is blind." 

Often do 1 receive the most cheer- 
ful epistles from a reader, or rather 
student, of The Independent, whose 
ears are closed to the music of a 



174 SUNSHINE IN HEART AND HOME. 

Pastor's voice in tho sanctuar}' and | kind, gentle word has saved man}' :* 
of all friends at her own hearth- drunkard. It was the brief utter 
stone. Her heart has an open ear, lance of a few syllables, on a Sunday 
and the voice that said "peace be I evening, by a poor mechanic, thai 
unto you" is heard through the saved, under God, my glorious 
chambers of her Christ- loving son I. friend John B. Gdugh. Accents pt 
Sin makes the dreariest darkness kindness were a strange sound to 
that -can oppress a human life. But the homeless, friendless, wretched, 
the presence and smile of a forgiv- j dissipated youth. And all the tun- 
ing, comforting Savior has made a shine that Gongh has ever poured 
prisoner to Bing praises at midnight into human hearts and homes came 
in a dungeon. Paul sat in perpetual I first through the loophole that wa- 
sunshine in his cell at Home- the opened by Joel Stratton's hand on 
shadow passed over him, and rested that Sabbath evening. Seiftlding 
on Nero Caesar's guilty spirit in the words of contempt never saved any 
imperial palace. It was not where man, or ever did aught but harden 
the two men were, but what they him. i t never reforms an inebriate 
were, that made all the difference. to call him a ••sot," or a fallen ivo- 

Sometimes a home is darkened by man to fling her sin into her lee- 
some one huge, hideous sin. There woe- worn face. Contempt kills. 
is a secret sorrow that broods over Patient sympathy doeth good like 
the whole household. The "skele- a medicine. At the door of the 
ton" is not "in the closet," alone; darkest and most, degraded heart, if 
but it sits by the table, glowers at love gives a gentle knock, a faint 
the fireside, and haunts every room! voice of welcome will often answer 
in the dwelling. I went to such a from within. There is a xerm 
home lately with a pledge of total \ something like this in the English 
abstinence from the sin that made 'tongue, which we quote from mem- 
that home so dreary. The husband ory: 



'Ifii sou) thou wonM'.-r redeem 



signed it and kept it. V» hat a heav- 
enly burst of sunshine poured in at And lead a lost one iwofc io r.od. 
once into the long-darkened abode! Worild^fc maljei a, cheeriDg sunlight gleam 

a A •. , i ,i , ., i On the dark path he Ion;' has trod, 

Jiow it played over the taole, and , " ,..-". -j 

1 J y Go kindly to him, take bis band, 

kindled on the Avails, and gilded With gentlest words, within thy own 1 , 

every doorpost, and blazed on the j And by his side a brother stand 
hearth-stone, and ailed every apart- TiU il11 the ,u,mons tbou ^ h ™ 1 ^-" 

ment with its "rosy bloom :" Glad ! We must, before closing, say a 
ness has come back there to eyes word about the sunshine that is east 
that had failed through long wake- j over our own homes by little words 
fulness and tears. When the evil and actions. Some men — some 
spirits were cast out of him who honest, godly men — so neglect the 
was poKsessed of them, the sunshine : little amenities of life that their 
poured in. God grant that regener- presence affects us like a March 
ating grace may soon follow this 'wind. They forget that religion 
first decisive step of reform! j ought to regulate those little things 

"A good word maketh the heart 'that make up so much of the bright- 
glad," says the blessed Book. A ness or the shadow o^ daily exist- 



COME TO JESUS. 



m 



enco. I know of men whoso en- 
trance into their own dwellings 

»asts a pjunfu] restraint over their 
households ; and they are not 
vicious or hrutal men either. Hut 
theyhaveno sunshine about them. 
They have no sympathy with the 
troubles, and no ready attentive- 
ni'ss to promote the enjoyment, of 
those they meet. Their children 
are shy of them. They give their 
money to semi the Gospel to glad- 
den tar away India and China; but 
the}- never bring any gladness to 
their own homes. 

Good friend ! begin to sympa e 
with your own family before you ex- 
pend so much on the heathen. As 
m; r dear friend, Dr. James \V. Al- 
exander, used to s.t.y. "Begin at 
home and work outward. If you do 
not love your own wife, do not pre- 
tend to so much love the people on 
the other side of the globe/' Don't 
let so much worry and irritation 
drizzle like a Scotch mist into your 
own family circle. It is good to 
give money to support a missionary 
to China or Turkey; but pray be- 
gin to support at least one mission- 
ary of gospel love and daily kind 
ness in your own shoes, and under 
your own hat. Keep your heart in 
the love ot God and of your fellow 
men, and then let the blessed sun- 
light fall on every human being that 
you meet- If a man have not the 
spirit of Christ, how can he prove 
that he is one of his disciples! — In 
dependent. 



( " For the Vibitor. 

COME TO JESUS. 

Though you cannot see Jesus, 
you can speak to him. You Gan 



p ay. God has permitted, and even 
commanded us to do this. How 
u'lvat, a privilege to be all d to 
speak to God. "Call upon me in the 
day of trouble " ^ Watch and pray.'* 
'.'Pray without (teasing '' I'raycr 
requires no fine, well-arranged sen- 
tences, he simplest, utteranc of 
your heart's desire is prayer. And 
''Satan trembles when lie sees the 
weakest saint upon his knees." You 
may pray every where, and Jesus 
is always waiting for the prayers 
of poor sinners, so that not one 
ever escapes his notice. 

All may come to Jesus, and at all 
times. Whatever good things you 
may want lor body and soul, ask 
Jesus, and ask largely, and y out- 
joys shall be full. Pray for every- 
thing you stand in need of, for it is 
his good pleasure to give every 
needful blessini . There are some 
things however, which God cannot 
do. He cannot sin, and he cannot, 
refuse to listen to a poor sinner's 
prayer, for he has said "Ask and it 
shall be given you.'' And his word 
declares "lie cannot deny himself.'* 
Be then encouraged to pray, friend- 
ly sinner,. Head the Bible and ask 
for that holiness commended there. 
Say, Lord I am ignorant, teach me ; 
my heart is hard, O soften it; con- 
vert me by thy Holy Spirit, as thou 
didst thy Holy servant, Paul, 

And now after having thus come 
to Jesus, he likewise desires a few 
things of thee. He emphatically 
claims thy obedience to his com- 
mandments and oidinances as he- 
has them written in his holy book. 
Coming to Jesus is not only a godly 
sorrow for sins committed and omit- 
ted, but is likewise faith in his 
word. Believe that he means just 
what he says when he commands 



I7C DANGER OF UNBROKEN PROSPERITY.— EASY-CHAIK £< 



I 



us to repent, and be Unitized for the I'spread as a green bay tree;" and 
remission of" our sins, and keep the the other, those who, being "taaght 
ordinances [is they are given to us of God," have learned then so well, 
in his Uoly Word. So we see in are so skilled to use the world 
what way we may crime to Jesus, without abusing it, and so daily 
In conclusion, friendly sinner, i mindful by whose donation all 
than lei me say, come to Jesus in blessings are given, and by what 
his own way. However unworthy tenure of homago to the supremo 
you may feel, come to Jesus, he is Lord they are alone held, that they 
waiting to bless you. What, more do not seem in any appreciable de- 
could you wish to encourage you? gree injured by them. These God 
Come with humble boldness, not on- seems to permit to walk through 
lv looking into that perfect law of; life in almost unclouded sunshine; 
liberty, but continue therein, and ! not, indeed, without some trials, 
you shall be blessed in the deed, yet with few, and none of them 

and find grace in time of need, what we should call great and sig- 

whieh may God grant us all fur bis : mil reverses, with little experience 
name's sake. 



G. R. Baker. 



(rreencastle, I 



oica. 



Banger of Unbroken Prosperity. 



I of the •' ups and downs of life," as 
i people say. But there are few of 
us who do not need, and, who do 
not get, the lessons which adversity 
must teach us; and of the general- 
ity it may be said, they are never 
'more in danger than when they 



A uniform prosperity, more than | hl|VC been'long prosperous.— Henry 



anything else, tends to engender or \ R oncrs 
tester those dispositions which are! 
inconsistent witli either the true; 
knowledge of ourselves, or our duel 
subjection to God. \t pride, hard- 
ness of heart, contempt of others 
not so happy as ourselves, or scant 
sympathy with them, be not the 
effect, (and thev too often are), in- 



EASY-CHAIR PIETY. 

If we mistake not the temper of 
the times, there is a growing ten- 
dency among prosperous Christian 
men and women to lower the stand- 
ordinate love and misestimate of jard of Christian doily. Christ's doc- 
the present, and gradual oblivion oi : trine of self denial is so explained 
the future, except to presume thai} as to tolerate practices which the 

church formerly believed it con- 
demned. Latitudinarianism, not to 
say antinomianism, is on the in- 
crease. A morning attendance at 
uhuVch, followed by a sumptuous 
I inner, a nap. and an evening of 



it wi'l be like the present, take too 
ready possession of the soul. There 
are, accordingly, few who can so 
enjoy long continued prosperity a.- 
not to be sensibly the worse for it 
A few may be observed, indeed, oi 
two opposite classes, who enjoy ii worldly conversation, is thought to 



to the last; the one, those who 
seem past learning the lessons of ad- 
versity, and who are allowed to 



• e a satisfactory observance of the 
Christian Sabbath. The use of 
wine, not to say strong liquors, at 



EASY CflAIR PIETY. 



177 



fiie dinner table, is not unfrequent 
In so-called Christian homes. At- 
tendance at the opera or theater is 
no more classed among interdicted 
amusements. The sons and daugh- 
ters of Christian households are to i 
be trained in dancing schools, 
taught to play checkers, chess, bill- 
iards, and often cards. Opposition 
to these indulgences is pronounced 
Puritanism, and Christianity is to 
be made so tolerant that such time- 
horn ored phrases as self; crucifixion, 
self-denial, keeping, the body under, 
spiritually minded, and the like, are 
to be cast out of the Christian Vo- 
cabulary. Piety is no longer to be 
armor-clad, armed, and bivouacked 
in the battle-field ; but it is to be 
clothed in gay dressing gown, slip- 
pered, lodged in well-stuffed easy 
chair. The road to heaven is to be 
travelled in. railway cars, with am- 
ple accommodations for the world, 
flesh and the devil, in suitable por- 
tions of the train. 

We do not affirm that this state 
ox things is universal, nor even 
general. God forbid they should 
be so. If they were, the church 
would be already fallen, which we! 
do not believe. But that they are! 
not uncommon in populous cities, 
every man largely conversant with 
Christian society must admit. That 
this spirit of self- indulgence is cher- 
ished and defended in and by mi- j 
merous Christian families is undeni- j 
able. That it is increasing is equal- j 
ly true. That it will become gen- ! 
eral, if not sternly checked, we 
greatly fear. 

That this self indulgent spirit is! 
contrary to the spirit and genius ot j 
Christianity must, we think, be act- i 
mitted. The purpose of Christian | 
ity is to bring the animal, the in- i 



telleetual, the aifectionaj nature of 
man into subordination to the moral 
and spiritual. Its grand aim is to 
make Jesus Lord of the soul and 
body. J fence every tiling which 
hinders the cultivation of the mor- 
al and spiritual nature is hostile to 
the purposes of Christianity. 33ul 
the amusements and indulgences 
referred to are hindrances to the 
unfolding of the divino life. Who 
denies this? Is the atmosphere of 
the theater, opera house, or ball 
room favorable to piety? Do the 
fumes of wine excite love to God 
and man? Does a man grow holi 
er by eating sumptuous dinners, or 
by sleeping and trifling away his 
hours on Sunday afternoons? Nay, 
verily. These things tend rather 
to strengthen that stubborn self 
which the gospel called upon its 
followers to crucify, to make the 
body master of the soul, and to 
grieve the Holy Spirit of God. 

Either, then, slip shod piety is 
wrong, or the church has hitherto 
misinterpreted the gospel. Wh 
believe the church to be right, and 
that her 'life depends on her oppo- 
sition to the latitndinarianism which 
is insinuating itself iuto her bosom 
She must subdue it, or it will de- 
stroy her. 

Does the reader agree with me? 
Let him join his protest against 
these things to mine. 

Let him stand up for a strictly in 
tcrpreted gospel — for the gospel of 
self denial, of separation from the 
world, and of heavenly mindedness 
If he cannot stay the tide of grow- 
ing evil, let him at least keep out of 
it, and do what he may by word 
and deed to keep those out who are 
under his personal influence. — Good 
Newt. 

GOSP. YIS. VOL. XVII 12 



178 CHRISTIANS TM LIGHT OF THE WORLD. 

For the Visito-. I ciples pf Jesus. The world always; 



Christians the Livht of the World 



| knows enough of the word of God 



Lei your light so shine before men, judge our profession. The world vory 
that they may see your good works, well knows whether we live up to 
and glorify your Father who is in the gospel rule. "By their fruits ye 
heaven. stall know them" said Jesus. If 



Light gives us a correct view of 
things surrounding us, and by it 



we arc in Christ Jesus, and walk 
after the Spirit, there is no eondem- 



we can labor. ' If this world were 'nation to us, for we will manifest 
without, light it would be a solitary before God and man the fruit 
and lifeless place, indeed. There- of the Spirit, which is love, joy, 
fore, God formed the light before he! peace, longsufrefing, gentleness, 
placed a living being upon it. Light ! goodness, faith, meekness, temper- 
is one of those things that was notjance. Such must the disciple oi 
merely created very good, but is so Jesus bear, and let me provoke you 
yet, and will forever remain so. It j my fellow Christian to bear those 



is indispensably necessary to life, 
health, and beauty. But light is 



things in mind, and let us all begin 
at 'home in. our family circles, to let 



not merely necessary to these things! our light shine. Let husbands love 
in the natural world, but equally so ; their wives, and be not bitter 
in the spiritual. Christ is the light against them, but dwell with them 
of the world, and as long as a man according to knowledge, giving 
is without Christ in this world, .he honor unto the wife, as unto the 
is in darkness, and dwells in death, ! weaker vessel, as being heirs togeth- 
und has no beauty, spiritually speak- ! er of th . e grace of lifb, th .t your 
_'„_., . ?' \ ,. , , , pravers be not hindered. Husbands 
mg. If Christ is the light of the fo v ' e we a bible know ledge of the 

world, and the Christian puts on nature, and duties of the marriage 
Christ in baptism, and then re- j relation ? For God's sake let us 
mains or dwells in Christ, he must ; 'perform them. And ye wives, be ra 

#j± ,.i i T i • , | subjection to your own husband*, 

oi a truth he, as Jesus has saiuj ; j , A ■ j 

and let your conversation be chaste, 

and coupled with fear, and show 

reverence unto them, so that if any 



'•The light of the world." "A light 
is not put under a bushel when light- 
ed, but on a candlestick, so that it 'obey not the word, you may by so 
may give light unto all that are in[^ in g win them to glorify God. 
= i i „ o , 4 i m • •■ (Probably you feel weak, but put 

the house. So must the Christian J J. . T ' , J 

ivour conndence in Jesus, and re- 

not Le hid in the world, but he m^ber that, we must let our light 

shine by example. Husbands and 
wives remember Christ and take 



not 



must go forth into all the world, 
and as he appears before men, he 
must let his light shine before them, (example. "Parents, provoke 

,, . ., . .,, ,. , Ivour children to wrath, but bring 

so that they will see h;s ^rood 1 -/, . .. ? , , ° 

J & them up in the nurture and admo- 

works, and thereby be brought to | 7litio]n of the Lord" It is some- 
glorify God. All Christians should times the case of parents treating 
glorify God by bearing much fruit, their children so unbecoming that 
but they must not stop here, but their' children become offended, and 
•-„ ,, / .. i never come to Jesus, but die out oi 

never rest till all men do the Bania ^ 0h? wbat ' a {%J , We]] 

If we bear much fruit we will glori- ; was t h* e re mark made by a beloved 
fy God, and so shall we be the dis .brother in Christ, that because pa- 



A FEW TESTIMONIES, &< 



IT!) 



rents so provoke their children, 
some were even now in hell. What 



tho Vi&itor and Companion, wo find 
many articles written with regard 



parent can bear the thought of see- to the great commission of the Sav 



Irt'g their children going to hell? 



by not letting their light shine be- preach the gospel to 



ior, "Go ye in all the world and 



lore them in such a manner, that 
they could see their good works, in 
order that they would be brought to 
gl or i fy God. M ay th e good Lord h a v e 
mercy on such parents. Having 
begun to let our light shine In our 



y 



family connections, let us also 
spread it abroad among our neigh- 
bors, for we must love our neigh- 
bors as ourselves, therefore we 
must seek their soul's salvation. 

What we profess, let us be, and 
what we preach or speak let us do 
and not as the Scribes and Phari- 
sees, who said and did not do. 
Let us show tho world that we 
neither love, nor make a lie; that 
we love our enemies, and feed them 
if they are hungry; that we bless 
and curse not; that we pray for 
them who despitefully use us, and 
persecute us; that we owe no man 
any thing, but to love one another; 
that we are meek and forgiv- jsomething else w T orking amongst 
frig to all men ; that we speak evil Ud, the poor servants of the meek- 
lowly 



ture," &c. The plan is the pojnl 
in controversy. Now, dear and 
much beloved brethren and sistert 
in the Lord, I from the sincerity ol 
my heart, can see no better plan 
than the one given by the Head of 
the church. The word is, "Go ye," 
and he gives the promise to be with 
us to the end of the world. Breth- 
ren, what are we waiting for? Are 
we not satisfied with the plan we 
have and the means the Son of 
God has given us? If this is the 
case, there is something wrong 
among us. I am of the opinion 
that an}- true and sincere brother 
or minister of the gospel, preaching 
the pure word of God, and showing 
to the world that light that is requir- 
ed of the true christian, would be sup- 
ported wherever he went through- 
out our America. 

But Brethren, I fear that there is 



of no mat); that we lay up for our- 
selves treasures in heaven alone; 
that we fear God and keep his com- 
mandments; for this is the whole 
duty of man. Oh, that all the chil- 
dren of God would so live that their 
fruit would be the fruit of the spirit 



and lowly Lamb of God. I feat- 
there is another object in view. 
Hecollect the apostlo says, "the love 
of money is the root of all evil," 
&c. The Savior in sending out his 
apostles, Matt. 10 : 8, 9, says, "Free- 
ly } 7 e have received, freely give. 



May the grace of our Lord Jesus Provide neither gold nor silver, nor 
Christ.and the love of God and the U^ in p ^ h ^ twn 
communion of the Holy Ghost, be, I „,./», 
and remain with all 'Israelis thoj coats » kc '> for the workman is 
prayer of your unworthy brother. | worthy of his meat." Now I do 
Noah Longanf.cker. |not understand the Savior here, 
c » ithat we should have our reward, 



For the Victor. 0r be Prepaid before we start, by no 
A few Testimonies given as requested ' -neans. ^nd brethren let us be 



by a beloved brother. 



cautious. Those who are in favor 



Beloved Editors: While reading of paying for preaching the gospel 



J so 



OX SINGING 



*;iy that that language does not j that they that preach the gosp<*. 
apply to tin, which was once spoken, should live of the gospel? No whet ". 
••Verily they have their reward."; in my weak opinion, have we an., 
And as a beloved brother asked tes-S right to make a charge, Or deman 
umony for the no pay doctrine, 1 
will give a fen. See Acts 20 : 33, 
'■4, <l I have coveted no man's silver 
or gold, or apparel; yea ye your- 
selves know that these hands have 
ministered unto my necessities and 
to them that were with me. I have 
shown you all things how that so 
laboring ye ought to support the 
weak, and to remember the words 



in 
money of our poor brethren an, 

sisters, or desire pay for our labors 

We should look forward to God fo| 

our reward and 2iot desire it in thi 

life. If we desire, it here, I fear w 

need not look for another bey on (V 

this time. 



Dear brethren- I do solemnly be 
lieve we are near the latter days 
because the apostle has prophesiet 



of the Lord Jesus, it is more blessed ! that in the latter days perilous 
to give than to recejve." Also read) times should come. Then let u» 
_nd Thessalonians 3rd chapter 8, 9. j stick close to the plain word of Goo 



"Neither did we eat any more bread 
for naught, but wrought with labor 
and travail, night and day, that we 
might not be chargeable to any of 
you. Not because we have not 
power, but to make ourselves en- 
samples unto you to follow us. 

Now the apostle to the Corinthi- 
ans testifies that "the Lord has or- 
dained that they that preach the 
gospel should live of the gospel, but; 
he says, he has used none of these) 
things so that he abuse not the pow-j 
er of the gospel." .Now dear breth- 
ren, I am not a ^ are of one exam- 
pie in the gospel that will justify 
us to have salaries to send mission- 



and to its simplicity. If our an 
cient brethren were right, then 
those missionaries are wrong; and 
it missionaries i\re in accordance 
will) the gospel, our ancient breth- 
ren were wrong, Decide this for 
yourselves, Yours truly, in lo vi- 
and in the bonds of the gospel. 

S. G. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

ON SINGING. 

Dear brethren and sisters, will 

you bear with me, while I reason 

with you a few words on the mode 

as practised by the 



aries to preach the gospel. Read j of singing 
prayerfully the 9th ch. of 1st Cor. Brethren. 1 am well aware that 
"What is my reward then? Verily j many of the brethren and sisters 
Tvhcn I preach the gospel, I may j whom I love in truth, will think 
make the gospel of Christ without that I want to bring about a new 
charge, that 1 abuse not my power order among the brethren, and 
in the gospel," &c. Dear brethren, therefore will feel to oppose me. 
how do we understand the apostle But now let me say to those, that 
in th© above chapter? I understand this is not my intention to bring 
him to agree perfectly with the about a new order, but I wish only 
Savior, "Freely ye have received, to reason with you as to whether it 
freely give." Do we understand would not be better to change a 
according to Christ's own language, custom— that is only a custom — 



>at is in and of itficli disagreeable 
id repugnant to all lovers of mu- 
e. I think that the custom of 
aing a few lines at a time, and 
en singing them has grown out of 
necessity. When the church was 
nail and hymn books were scarce, 
id in fact when there were no 
vnin books among the brethren, 
ien it was necessary to do so. but 
ow hymn books arc plenty, and 
heap, and I think that every one 
buld have one; so the mode of li- 
ing and singing alternately, might 
e dispensed with as a general 
aing. Now I think that almost 
11 will agree with me that singing- 
one in this way is not so agreea- 
le and edifying, as when the music 
5 not interspersed with reading, and 
ovv since we all want to hear good 
>raying and good preaching, when 
ve attend meeting, why not also 
ave good singing'/ Now brethren 
nd sisters, do not mistake me, and 
hink that I want to introduce a 
hoir of singers, and musical instru- 
ments into the church. Not at all, 
>ut I do know that our mode of 
iinging is very objectionable to a 
peat many of our members, and 
ilso those that are without the 
Dale of the church, and consequently 
;an not have that good effect that 
t otherwise would have. Now I 
lold that God is a perfect being, 
md the more perfect we can do our 



ON SINGING. 18J 

his servants, and also to draw in 



the wanderings of our own mind*. 
and bring our thoughts more into 
one channel, than any other exercise 
that we engage in in the holj- sum 
tuary. Therefore the more perfect 
it is done, the better will be i) e 
effect. 

Now what would suit me better, 
as to the mode of singing, would be 
something like this: let one get up 
and read the hymn through care- 
fully, and then the congregation 
would know what was going to be 
sung, and this would give the sing- 
ers ample time to turn to the hym jo, 
and select in their mind some suit- 
able tune, so that when the reading 
is got through with, that all would 
be ready to proceed to singing with- 
out any contusion ; while as it is. 
we sometimes get confused, because 
the singers have not ample time to 
turn to the hymn, and select a suit- 
able tune, while the first two lines 
are being read. And sometimes in 
haste we get hold of a wrong turn- 
and so break down, and have to stop 
and start again which makes con- 
fusion, and is disagreeable. Now it 
may be that some may claim that 
this mode of singing as generally 
practiced among the Brethren is an 
order of the Brethren, and they 
could not think of changing an or- 
der of the Brethren, and so I say if it 
is an order, I do not want to change 



vork, the more agreeable and ac-]it according to my conception of 



;cptable it will be with God, and 
he more influence it will have on 
>ur fellow mart, whom we all wish 
ind desire to bring into the fold of 



what an order is. I think that an 
Order is founded on the gospel, and 
if it is not founded on the gospel, it 
can not be called an Order. It may 



Jhrist., And, again ; singing is one! be my conception of the matter is 
>f those exercises which is most j not correct, and if not, I will be 
calculated to soften the hearts of j thankful to any one who will show 
inner*, and prepare them for to j me m} 7 error, and it correct then I 
ectfivc the word of God as sown by ! will also be thankful to any who 



182 



KEMAKKS ON PRAYER. 



w ill show me in the gospel any 
thing to establish such an Order. 

N\>\v brethren, what I have writ- 
ten, I have not written for the sake 
of engaging in a controversy with 
any one, but let me say to you, come 
let us reason together, in order that 
we may do our work in the vineyard 
in the most acceptable way, that 
when our life is ended here that we 
may have the assurance that we 
shall rise to sing the song of Moses 
and the Lamb in full perfection. 
M. T. Baer. 

Blooming dale, Mich. 



For the Visitor. 

REMARKS ON PRAYER. 
iC Pray without ceasing." 1 Thess. 

5 : IT. 

First, what is prayer? In short, 
prayer is an honest and fervent of- 
fering up of our desires to God, and 
that in the name of Jesus Christ, for 
those good things that are agreea- 
ble to God's will and our own ne- 
cessity. First we should always be 
in a disposition and trame to pray 
whensoever God requires it. The 
heart must "be reconciled to the duty 
of prayer, and fall in love with it, 
and come to the throne of grace with 
delight, and also be continually re- 
sisting that backwardness and indis- 
position to prayer when the season 
of prayer approaches, and always 
to watch our hearts and keep them 
in a praying frame. To pray with- 
out ceasing implies praying in 
every state and condition of life it 
pleaseth God to call us to. For 
without prayer, sickness will be un- 
sanctified, and health will be a 
judgment. Without prayer, health 
and prosperity will be a snare, and 



will occasion a forgetfulness of God, 
and a daring to rebel against him, 
and will serve to encourage a neg- 
lect of the soul and of another world. 
Thus no condition of life should 
cause a neglect of prayer. If the 
wickedness of the sodomites grieved 
and vexed the soul of righteous Lot, 
it would grieve him much more if 
he were living in this degenerate- 
age and saw how wickedness 
abounds at this time; how God is 
by one judgment or another frown- 
ing upon us, for our ungodly doings, 
and yet how many prayerless per- 
sons and families there are among 
us ! How many thousands of peo- 
ple rise in the morning and go about 
their concerns in the world, and 
then retire at night without pray- 
ing in their families, and live as if 
they had no God to seek, no hell to 
shun, no soul to save. Friends, let 
us reason together in regard to 
prayer. 

First let us consider our neglect 
of prayer is a sign that we are none 
of God's children and are yet in our 
unregenerated and unconverted 
state. We should consider that our 
breath is in the hand of God, and 
when it pleaseth him, he may stop 
it. We cannot assure ourself of one 
hour to live. Oh. then, is it not a 
dangerous way to live in the neg- 
lect of prayer! Let us consider 
how exceedingly dangerous it is to 
lire without prayer. But if we 
have the spirit cf prayer, if we give 
ourselves up to constant fervent 
prayer, this is a token of our new 
birth, and then let death come soon- 
er or later, we are ready Let us 
; consider why God required prayer 
| of us; and let that encourage to the 
duty. God does not require prayer 
that he may receive any thing, for 



REMARKS ON PRAYER. 



is:. 



he has all things, and is infinitely 
and perfectly happy without us, and 
therefore needs not our performan- 
ces. But God being willing to be- 
stow those good things we need, 
and to communicate that grace and 
mercy without which we are mis- 
erable creatures forever, and there- 
fore it pleaseth him out of his infi- 
nite goodness to require prayer to 
make us fit for the mercy which he 
knows we need; therefore the Lord 
commands us to pray always, Luke 
21: 3(3. ''Watch ye therefore and 
pray alw<iys that ye may be accoun- 
ted worthy to escape all these things 
that shall come to pass, and to 
stand before the son of man." 

Those that pray not are led cap- 
tive by Satan at his will, and they 
do not care, nor desire to have his 
snare broken, and themselves re- 
deemed. We should remember the 
more we neglect prayer, the strong- 
er our corruptions will grow, and 
the more sin will increase in us, and 
the more fit we will be for utter ru- 
in and destruction. But on the 
other hand, the oftener we pray, 
and the more fervently we pray, 
the more sin and corruption will 
weaken in us, and the more fit we 
are for grace and mercy. 

Oh friends, if we desire to be out 
of the tbralldom of the devil, if we 
desire the salvation of our souls, if 
we desire to find grace and mercy 
at the hand of God, let us be persua- 
ded to give ourselves to earnest, fer- 
vent prayer. Those who are stran- 
gers to prayer, the God of Heaven 
is against. Who are those that 
can , stand before his indignation ? 
who can defend himself against the 
arm of the Lord which is omnipo- 
tent? The mountains quake, the 
h* ills melt, and the devils tremble be 



fore this awful God. it is dreadful 
to have so glorious and great a God 
an enemy, hut an enemy he is to 
all those who do account his mergy 
and favors not worth prating for. 
Those who do not seek to become 
reconciled to this God, neither val- 
ue his love nor fear his wrath. 
Therefore his wrath they must 
abide, except they in earnest seek 
bis love. 

Those who are strangers to pray- 
er, and will not cry unto God in the 
daj of their visitation while pardon 
and mercy may be had, must look 
to be neglected when they are forced 
to cry, when misery and distress 
cover them. Then in the language 
of'the wise man, Prov. 1 : 26 — 28, "I 
also will laugh at your calamity, I 
will mock when your fear cometh, 
when your fear cometh as desola 
tion, and your destruction cometh 
as a whirlwind; when distress and 
anguish cometh upon you, then shall 
the} T call upon me, but I will not an- 
swer; they shall seek me early, but 
they shall not find me ;" for if we 
live in the neglect of prayer, the 
accepted time which we improve 
not, will be past and gone, and then 
we shall beg and beg earnestly, but 
most certainly will be denied. We 
read in the scriptures of calls that 
have not been regarded. The fool- 
ish virgins came after the door was 
shut and cried and said, "Lord open 
to us," but alas ! they spoke when, 
it was too late. The answer from 
within was, verily I say unto you, 
1 know you not. Matt. 25 : 11, 12. 
When a certain rich man begged 
for a drop of water to cool his 
tongue, it was not granted. Oh, 
he had neglected prayer, and now 
it was too late, no mercy to be ex- 
pected in that place of torment, not 



184 



TOUCH NOT— TASTE NOT— HANDLE NOT. 



ibo least mitigation of torment is j life to come. God hall) declared in 

to be looked for. Then all will bo his -word, those who will have these 

ready to pray and cry unto the thing-, must seek them, and the 

Lord, and say, Lord, open the door way to obtain them is by earnest, 

that we may go into thy kingdom fervent prayer. James 5: 16, "the 

and glory. Lord, vouchsafe a little effectual, fervent prayer of a rigbt- 

rcspite, a little ease in the midst of eons man availeth much.'' 

our torments. But God's ear will "Restraining prayer we ceese to figbfj 

be Stopped; heaven's gate will be I Pr:l - Ver makei tho Christian'* armor bright 
, , ... . ,, Aud Satan trembles when be sees 

shut, and mercy will be gone for- T . „ a * act „• , „, „,-,,,. 

J G Ine weakest saint upon In* knees. 

' reiver is the contrite sinner's voice, 

O what a madness is it then, to Returning from .Ms way*, 
waste our precious time and not Whileangel3 in tlieir songs rejoice, 
r-ome to a throne of grace before the ! Aml »*-***•». he r 

day of grace comes 10 an end. If V***? «^J»^ mv pi«* 
, . Perhaps will bear my pi aver; 

we live in the neglect of pray er, | But if j ^^ r will praj ; 

our mercies may turn to 'curses. And perish only there/' 

For that threatening is fulfilled X. (.'. Workman. 

upon them, Mai'. 2 : 2., "I will send j Near Pier cet on. hid. 
a curse upon you, and curse your | 
blessings. "' Prayer will turn cur - *-•♦ 

-es into blessings. Afflictions are' 
part oi the curse which is in dieted 
i eeause of sin. but prayer niters the 
nature of them, and turns them into 
mercies and blessings, for the sane- 
'ification of them being begged by 
prayer, and granted, they work 
to aether for the good of them. For 
-ays the apostle, Hcb. 12: 11, j hath rednei 
'-Cfeasteh-ing yields the peaceable! ry long at the ichic. 
trails Of righteousness to them that Could I call around me in one 
uvd exercised thereby." On the oth-i vast assembly, the vourig men of 
- r hand, where prayer is not, thelrithis nation. I would say, hopes of 
[dessihgs are turned into curses, and L^y country, blessed be ye of the 
^<M)d things which are received Lord ! Novy in the dew > ■> 
%vork together for the shame and ru- youth, but look well to your toot- 
in eft those who enjoy them. Cpni- steps', for vipers, and scorpions, and 
. >; mercies are made a curse unto Thiers, surround your way. Look 
, , . ... ( at the generation who hav.- 

praWJess persons. And it tneyj.^ ^ v<);j T ^ m< ^ 

inue in the neglect oJ prayer,^ f their lire tyas eioud^s 
must certainly miss of those and it dawned as brightly v* 
-iK-cial. saving mercies, revealed in own. But, behold, nbwVhe sn 

il babel, as pardon or sin. JustirV- **&*&** , fofliimod , del 

. c . ,. . , . poor. irrehjrious and vn-'ons, with 

cutio-nby Christ adoption, saiu-ti i*^ ^ dragging onward to 
licalfon by the Spirit, deliverance! m eet an early grav< 
froni hell, eternal happiness in the;prospects are clouded, and their s*ax 



For the Vie 

Touch not— taste not— handle not. 

11 Wine is a r, find stn " • 

drink is raging" Who hath 
Who Jiath sorrow? who hath con- 
tentions? who hath babblings? 
hath wounds without a cause? who 
They that tar- 



THE FAMILY CIRCLE. 



is; 



is 8C. to rise no more. No house ofj 
thoir own receives them, while from 
poorer to, poorer tenements they 
descend as improvidence dries u]> 
: hoi r re sou rees . A i ul now w bo are; 



$he (> family o'irtlo. 



The Bible the best Corrective. 
The first seven years of life 



are 

those that wait on their footsteps, far more important than part 
with muffled faces and sable gar- are aware of In them are sown 
meats? That is a father and thatl the seeds of all that is good and 
is a mother, whose gray hairs are .amiable in character, or all that is 
coming with Borrow to the grave, j evil. The most effective corrector, 
That, is a sister weeping over evils; even at this early period, is the 
•.hat she cannot aires t, and there is j Bible. While yet too youn<* to 
the broken hearted wife, and these read its blessed precepts, the child 
•.re the hapless innocents, poor chil- may be taught to repeat, and ever; 
dreu for whom their father has pro- ! to apply texts of Scripture) for the 
vided no inheritance save one of! preceptive portions are easily under- 
dishonor and nakedness arid woe,. >tood. The writer is acquainted 
If any father or mother could lift i with a little girl, not quite four 
the vail of futurity and read on the -years old, who had boon nourished, 



page of coming years that the son 
:.>ow so loved perhaps, would be- 
come a bloated, polluted creature, 
reeling under the influence of ardent 
spirits, the remainder of life would 
i>e wretched to such a parent. This 
world would indeed be. a vail of 



in this way, on the bread of life, 
and was desired by her mother to 
put off her new apron and put on 
anold^ne; this she refused to do. 
and began to cry. A friend, who 
witnessed the scene, soi^nnly 6aid. 
"The eye that mocketh at his fath- 



tears, and the silence and solitude of jer, and refuse th to obey his mother, 
the tomb would be welcomed as the the ravens of the valley shall pick 
place where the weary might be at | out bis eyes, and the young eagles 
rest. eat them." The first six words had 

My child will not, be a drunkard.!" 01 been f^ated before she untied 
Cheering thought! How it swells the anro", and quietly suffered the 
the heart with emotions too big for other t0 be tied on " ™ s text she 
utterance] What an animating | had been madc to memorize, and 
prospect does it open to the mind ! | n0 soollCr V** sbe re m»nd^ of it, 
Alms houses, jails and penitentiaries than il had i,s desired offeet - fr- 
aud state prisons will then stand ! 7nan ^ othcr ^-^ances the child was 
onlyas so man v monuments of the! induc<d l0 do that wl,ich was 
vices of an ag« gone bv. And the ! H « ht ' ami to avoid that which was 
eviJs consequent upon the use ofar- sinful, by simply applying the word 



derjl, spirits shall c.\ist only upon 



of God. She was never known to 

: lie or steal, or play in church, be- 
-:ords of the former degeneraev xnd C:xu ^ >be had been taught those por- 
ih4 errors of mankind. tion8 oi ' lhe ^ ord of God t]iat plain- 

's j) g !ly forbade inose sins. j never 

[knew a chilo who seemed so to 
, fear God, or have a clearer under- 



186 



QUERIES 



• ai! ling of the nature of Bin. When 
hhc did wrong, it was sufficient to 
(ell her it was sinful. This exam 
pie is an illustration of the follow- 
ing passage in Isaiah, "Whom shall 
he teach knowledge, and whom 
f^hall he make to understand doc- 
trine ? Them that are weaned 
from the milk, and drawn from 
the breasts. For precept must be 
upon precept, line upon line, here a 
little and there a little." 

Children are usually taught 
hymns — and no objections can be 
n ade to this custom. From the 
hymns of Dr. Watts for children 
much good may be done and has, 
been; t, as children are not deep 

t 



God, as he has commanded us." 
We may learn from this passage 
what God requires of parents, and 
the promises made to those who 
comply. The following incident is 
not irrelevant to the subject now 
presented to maternal attention. 

A very faithful, but rather injudi- 
cious, mother was once conversing 
with her children on the subject of 
religion, and as usual was too 
lengthy. When she had concluded 
her lecture, one of the little girls 
observed to her, "Mother, you do 
not teach us as the Bible says." 
"How so. my child?" "Why that 
says, l l\ere a little, and there a little' — 
but you give it all at once." And 
who would or could dispute the 
point with the discerning child ? 
Yes, mothers, 'tis the Bible plan, 
the wisest and the best. Yes, the 
Word of God must be your text- 
book. It is profitable for doctrine, 
for reproof, and for instruction, 
not only in righteousness, but in 
knowledge, behavior, and for every 
thing needful, for time and for 
eternity. Its brevity is the peculiar 
charm — and it is pre-eminently 
what children most love. 

T. A. W. 



thinkers, and may fail in applying 
them as a rule of practice — as far as 
my observation goes, I must hold 
to my position — the most effectual 
antidote is an early acquaintance 
with the Word of God. In appro- 
priating perspective texts of Scrip- 
ture there can be no failure — it will 
not return void. A precept from 
the Word of God must be more 
authoritative than that taught in a 
hymn — one is from God, the other 
from man. The command of God 
to his people Israel, relative to the 
subject, is imperative — "Now these 
are the commandments, the stat- 
utes, and the judgments which the 
Lord thy God commanded to teach 

you, that you might do them in flf: U £ fl * !• 

the land, whither ye go to possess I Objections to Trine Immersion 
it; and thou shalt teach them and the Holy Kiss Answered. 
diligently unto thy children, and Dear Brethren in the Lord: Af- 
shaft talk of them when thou sittest ter giving you our best love and 
i:i thy house, and when thou walk- ! greetings. I would just Bay, will you. 
est by the way, and when thou li- j be so kind as to give your views on 
est down, and when thou rises t up; j the following questions, if it is not 
and it shall be our righteousness ifaskiug too much The first ques- 
we observe to do all these com- TtiOn is this: we have been assailed 
mandments before the Lord our on baptism by two aliens or persons 



QUEBIES. 



1S7 



and Lthose objections to withstand the 



Methodist truth, 
We 



not professing Christianity, 

also by a leader of the 

Church. The}' say that if W« are j We have met with the objection 
baptized by trine immersion, we ( concerning trine immersion, named 
Hhould take the candidate in the j in the query, in a few instances, in 
water and dip him in the name of those who practice the single im- 



the Father, and then bring him out, 
and then take him in again and dip 
him in the name of the Son ; and 
then take him out, and then take 
him in again and dip him in the 
name of the Holy Ghost; bringing 



mersion in baptizing. .And per- 
haps it will not be amiss to show 
in the first place that the objection 
made to trine immersion applies 
with equal force to both sprinkling 
and single immersion. And, first, 



him out on dry ground each time, we shall look at the practice of 



They say, the way we baptize, we 
immerse the head and part of the 
body three times, while the other 
parts of the body are only immersed 
once, being in the water all the 



of those who sprinkle. The admin- 
istrator sprinkles a little water on 
the head of the candidate and then 
the person thus sprinkled is spoken 
of as if he had been sprinkled all 
time. . over — or, as a sprinkled person. 

We have been also assailed or at- Illustration: John has water sprink- 
tacked by a leader of the Methodist led on bis head, and then John is- 
church on the holy kiss. He says spoken of as having been sprinkled- 
that no one can give a holy kiss, for It is not said that John's head was 
no one can be holy in this life. He sprinkled — but it is said, John was- 
says, if Paul would say as the apostle sprinkled. Now if John can be said 
Peter says in relation to the kiss, to be sprinkled in the common use 
and call it a kiss of charity, then he of language, when only his head 
would think a little more of doing was sprinkled, can not we say 
it. Please give us what satisfaction j John was immersed when he was 
you can upon these points. j taken into the water, and while 

J. L. Frantz. i kneeling down, has that part of his 
Belief ountain, 0. j body immersed which at first re- 

Answer. — We are fully aware of i mained out of the water? We 



the many difficulties that have 
been thrown in the way of people 
who desire to come to Christ and 
into his church. But there are 
many difficulties which are only im- 
aginary, and it is to be feared that 
difficulties sometimes are sought for 
as mere excuses, to justify those 
who state them in rot yielding to 
the convictions of duty. We feel 
well persuaded that if the persons 
a'iluded to in the queries are sin- 
cere in their objections, they can- 
not but see the insufficiency of 



surely can. And if John was im- 
mersed once when put under the 
water as stated, then when he is 
put under three times in the same 
way, he is immersed three times, or 
b} 7 a triune immersion. 

And can those who practice bap- 
tism by single immersion, urge, 
with any propriety or consistency, 
the objection under consideration 
against trine immersion ? Let us 
see. The force of the objection is in 
this — After the candidate is taken 
into the water, only a part of the 



1S8 



QUERIES. 



body is immersed three times, as :i! to the. single immersion, as it is per- 
pari remains under water all the [formed, as it does to trine immer- 

time. But how does the adminis- sion. And we have been greatly 
trator performing baptism by sin- j surprised to find this objection 
gle immersion proceed with the! made by our friends who J>racti 
candidate? He also takes the can- the single immersion. 

didate into the water before he per- Now when our friendly aliens al- 
t'orms the ordinance. And while hided to in the qnery, find that 
the greater part of the body ot the; they nave the whole Christian 
candidate is under the water, be) world against them, in regard to 
pronounces the baptismal formula, j the objection they make to trine 
and then puts but a part of the immersion, we trust they will at 
bodV under water in the name of j least suspect the correctness of their 
the Father, and of the 'Soft, and of (position, and examine it candidly, 
the Holy Ghost, as a part was tit- j And to help them to do so, we offer 
der before the word? were pronoun- 1 a few more thoughts. In 2 Kings 
oed. it will be noticed, that but a; 5: 14' we have a statement of a 
part of the body of the candidate 'cure that was performed upon a 
baptized by the administrator of! leper. The following language is 
hingte immersion, is really baptised j used: ••Then went hedown, and dip- 
in the name of the Father, and of; ped himself seven times in Jordan. 
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. It [according to the saying of the man 
is not the action of the candidate ! of God." Now it is said that xsaaman 
walking into the water that eousti- went and dipped himself seven times 
tutes the immersion, but the action in Jordan. The question that we de- 
performed when the administrator I sign to -present, that light may be 
puts the candidate under the water. i thrown upon the subject under con- 
Ifthen the action of the adm in i s- si deration, and that we may aseer- 
irator of single immersion, when he! tain whether trine immersionists 
puts that part of the body Of his are consistent in their practice, is 
candidate under water which was 'this: Was it necessary that the 
not already under, constitutes an 'Syrian leper, should first go down 
immersion of the candidate, in the ' into Jordan, and dip himself once, 
ordinary and proper use of Ian- ; and then go out of the water, and 
guage, then, the three actions ot; then go into it again, and dip him- 
ihe administrator of trine immer- (self the second time, and thus go 
sion, when, he puts his candidate i in and out of the water seven times, 
who is in a kneeling posture, under to dip himself seven times? 
water three times, constitute three j Or, might he have remained in the 
immersions of his candidate. We water all the time, and put himself 
hope that neither our remarks, nor j under seven times, and by so doing, 
the object we have in view, will be do as he was commanded to do, 
misunderstood. We simply want 'namely, dip himself seven times] 



mow, that the objection to trine 



Will intelligence and candor requir 



tosliuM, w.u. w.v ...,.>...,,. , ^"' ^| that that man must have gone out 
immersion, toundcu on the consuler- 1 () , lhc w;ilcr oach limc ho dippe<j 
ntion that hut a part of the body is; |,; rn .self, id justify the sacred bisto- 
immersed, applies wit!] afi much force riivri in saying that *die dipped him- 



QUKU1KS. 



180 



self seven times in Jordan?" Sure- 
ly ?iot. But again : Let ue suppose 
"a case like the following: Two men 

are bathing in a river. The strong- 
er one takes hold of the other and 
df'ps him until he is drowned. A 

trial for murder takes place. In 
the bill of indictment the defendant 
is charged with drowning a man by 
repeatedly immersing &tw. The law- 
yer for the defense attempts to 
prove a defect in the indictment, 
by proving by a number of witness- 
es that the parties were in the river 
ail the time, and consequently his 
client could not have immersed the 
other repeatedly, si net- to have done 
this, the man who was drowned 
must have gone up out of the river 
Cfteh time the other immersed him. 
Now eouid the bill of indictment be 
set aside on such ground as this? 
In the ^ight of the law was not that 
man immersed repeatedly? The 
objection in the query, ma tie to 
trine immersion when looked at in 
the ordinary use of language will be 
found to have no force. In admin- 
istering trine immersion, were we 
to take the candidate out of the 
water each time we immerse him, 
such a course of proceeding could 
not but strike the observer as very 
strange, if not very absurd. But 
such is not required in administer- 
ing trine immersion, — neither the 
structure of the language of the 
commission, nor the practice of the 
early church requires this, Chry- 
sostom. one of the most learned and 
eminent of the Greek fathers uses 
the following language : "When we 
immerse our heads in the water, 
f the old man is buried as in a tomb 
below, and wholly sunk forever; 
then as we raise them again, the 
' now man rises in its stead. As it is 



easy for us to dip and lo lift our 
heads again, so it is easy for God to 
bury the old man, and to shew forth 
■ the new. Ami this is done thrice, 
I that you may learn that the power 
j of the Father, the Son, and the Ho- 
ly Ghost fulfilled all this." Homily 
j on John 3 : fi. The learned and 
I pious fathers of the church, did not 
[Consider it necessary to take the 
I candidate out of the water each 
'time he was immersed, to fill the 
j requirements of the commission, 
j but performed it as the brethren 
j now do, and hence they speak of 
, immersing the head, meaning by 
that, the part of the body which is 
! not under water when the candi- 
date first goes into the water. 

We shall now notice the objection 
| that is made to the kiss. The ob- 
Ijector says that "no one can give a 
| holy kiss, for no one can be holy in 
I this life." Our surprise is much' 
'heightened at this, because it comes 
from a method ist "No one can be 
holy in this life !" Is this the doc- 
trine of modern methodism ? If it 
• is, how different it is to what the 
j early method ists held. Wesley 
jsays, ''Blessed be God, though we 
set a hundred enthusiasts aside, we 
rare still 'encompassed with a cloud 
jof witnesses,'' who have testified, 
land do testify, in life and in death, 
ithat perfection which I have taught 
! these forty 3 ears ! This perfection 
cannot be a delusion, unless the 
I Bible bo a delusion too; I mean 
i -loving God with all our heart, and 
i our neighbor as ourselves.'" It is 
; well known {hat many of the meth- 
od ists of former times professed 
sanetification. But whatever pecu- 
liar views some methodists held eon- 
jcerning sanctifieation, holiness is 
I certainly inculcated in the Scrip- 



190 



NOTICE. 



turcs, and enjoined upon all who' ]\OTICE. 

profess to be Christian*. "Be ye Brethren, Quinter and Kurtz: 
holy, for I am holy;" "without ho- We wish you to inform our breth- 
linrss no man shall see the Lord/' ren and sisters who expect to reach 
Such passages as these can not well Annual Meeting by the Baltimore 
be misunderstood. And to say that and Ohio Rail Road, that Bush 
norie can he holy in this life, and to Creek Congregation lies on both 
object to using the holy kiss on this ; sides of said road for a considerable 
ground is not doing justice to the' distance. Our meeting house is in 
Scriptures, tc the church, nor to'; sight of Monrovia Depot. Our fer- 
tile world. The prayer of Jesus is. ritory is large, and the Brethren 
'Sanctify them through thy truth, scattered. We therefore wish to 
thy word is truth." The word of ; have a number of meetings at tiiffer- 
God when believed ana practiced, ent places at the same time. We 
has a sanctifying tendency. And can use to advantage one dozen 
the holy kiss is given as a torm of ministers, and it will be no disad- 
salutation to the holy church of vantage if more than twice that 
Christ. What can be more holy ! number would come. We can en- 
and sacred than the bread and wine, tertain them and those that are 
in the communion of the body and i with them in our common way, 
blood of Christ. And shall we re- and they can relieve each other in 
fuse these because they are so holy,! the ministry. We want to put in 
and we so unholy ? The holy re- ; as many meetings as can be held 
quirements of the gospel are design-; from Friday evening till Sunday 
ed to make us holy. If used and evening inclusive. On Monday 
applied properly they impart to us; morning we will return them to the 
their own holy character. It is &ta- railroad, that they will certainly 
ted in the query that the objector • reach Baltimore in good time to 
said, "if Paul would say as the apos- ; make the proper connections on the 
tie Peter says in relation to the kiss. Western Maryland Rail Road and 
and call it a kiss of charity, then he reach Linn wood Station early on 
would think a little more of doing Monday evening close to the place 
it." Weil, is not Peter's authority of Annual Meeting. Our brethren 
sufficient then, without Paul's? > iU be at Monrovia on Friday be- 
t) . -r . . . ,. fore Pentecost, froni 8 A.M. till o 

Butitanv person cannot see holi-i-n ^ r ' u - • t , 

" , l r P. M. to convey Ministers and 

ness inculcated in the 



scriptures 
and inculcated, too, for our observ 
ance, and practice, and attainment 



their company to different parts of 
the congregation. No^ Brethren 
do not let the thought of crowding 

he cannot see the! us > ninder y ou froin «>«nilig : f, f 

, , , . ... ... „ the number is too great to use all, 

holv kiss in the light or a com- •,, .. n u +u 1 e 

b we will still have the pleasure of 

maiKiment. The holy means of| youi . company and enjoy the bless- 

grace are designed for those who fag of entertaing you. Write as 
are striving after holiness, and such soon as possible so we can have 
may use them with prorit and sue- time to make our appointments. 

By request of the church. 
oess - Jacob D. Trostle, 

Jesse Poop. 
Llnganore, Frederick Co. Md. 



EDITORS' TABLE.— POKTHV. 



191 



EDITORS' TABLE. 

The following notice was sent us 
with the request to insert it as an 
editorial. Wo cheerfully comply 
with the request. 

To all whom it may concern: We 
learn from the Committee ot Cor- 
respondence at Pipe Creek, Md. 
that the brethren there, intend to 
comply with the instructions as 
given by the Y. M. of 1866: hence, 
they are making arrangements to 
receive and entertain all the Breth- 
ren and Sisters. There will be no 
tent put up for boarding, nor any 
preaching at the place of Council. 
Would it not be expedient for the 
elders and preachers to publish the 
same at their .meetings of pnblic 
worship; not only to the members, 
but to all present; inasmuch that 
all who may feel concerned ma}* get 
to know that the Y. M. is held ex- 
pressly for Council, and that there 
will be no preaching at the place of 
Council. 

Philip Botle, ) r 

A. Haxsox Sensenity. / L ' jm ' 



case, we hope our friends will in- 
form us at once, and we shall be 
pleased to make all right. Or, if 
any cf the books received by our 
friends are found to be imperfect 
copies, we request them to return 
them, and we shall be pleased to 
send them others in their stead. 

We are glad to learn that the 
new Hymn Book is gi ing very 
e;ood satisfaction. v ' e are now ma- 
king preparations for printing an. 
other edition, and hope to be able 
in a short time to supply the church- 
es with whatever books may be 
wanted. 



Orders for Hymn Books — Or- 
ders for the new Hymn Books ex- 
hausting thefir>t edition have been 
received. We have been filling the 
orders as fast as we could get the 
books from the bindery. There 
has been a considerable delay, but 
we have done the best we could do, 
and we hope our friends will excuse 
us. To hasten the books to their 
destined places, a number of orders 
were filled at Cincinnati. In fill- 
ing the large number of orders we 
had to fill, and in our haste to fill 
them as soon as possible, and in 
sending out from different places, 
some mistakes have probably been 
yiade. Where this has been the 



PiElli 



TREASURE IN HEAVEN. 

'What I spent, that I had ; what I kept, that 
Host; what I gave, that I have !''— Old Epi- 
taph., 

Every coin of earthly treasure 

We have lavished upon earth 
For our simple worldly pleasure, 

May be reckoned something worth; 
For the spending was not losing, 

Though the purchase were but small ; 
It has perished with the sing; 

We have had it — that is all ! 

All the gold we leave behind us 

When we turn to dust again, 
(Though our avarice may blind us.) 

We have gathered quite in vain ; 
Since we neither can ■. ect it, 

By the winds of fortune to.-sed, 
Nor iu other worlds expect it ; 

What we hoarded — we have lost. 

But each merciful oblation, 

Seed of pity wisely sown, 
What we gave in self- negation, 

We may safely call our own, 
Thus of treasure freely given, 

Fur the future we may hoard, 
For the angels keep, in heaven, 

What is lent unto the Lord. 



10 J 



OBITUARIE! 



OB.ITI ARSES. 



■he West I 
• mgregation, <>_ LlZZIE Ink, 

i and brother I 
foreman; aged 1 ye*r, 1 month and 14 days. 
ral service irver, from!' 

.->h.'g. 14 : I I. 

Oui ! ; us. 

Oh why hsi she loft Df so soon : 
Our Savior must also have loved her, 
Or he would not have taken her home. 

>he bleeps in the valley so sweet. 
But her spirit has token its flight : 

La her foriu is but dn-t 'ncath oui 
While she is an angel of lig 

J. S. Shelly. 

buroh. Kosciusl 
h I June Nth 1S66, i-ister ELIZABETH 
BARIXGER, wife of br. Samuel Barker, aged 
:-S years, 4 months and 22 days. She I 
husband find 7 el i'dren to mourn . 
tender wife and sin affectionate mother. Funer- 
al services hj br. Philip - e] lir; d E. W. 
Workman, From 1 Thess. 4 : 13. 

N. C. Wl.ickma.v. 

:. the Big Grove church. Beaton conn- 

y, low-. J..rr:»:y 21. !867, JOHN HENRY 
»AUM/ • br William nod sister Aine- 

:j. Bauman; aged 16 days. Funeral attended 
by the writer. 

Jun.v Rri'EXorK. 

in Carlisle G^ove, Benton Co, Ir.wa. 
March 24tb, 1837, LIBBY RACHEL WII* 
FORD, daughter of friend Jacob Wjlford ; aged 

7 years. 10 months and 2S days. Funeral ter- 
ror. 

John Ridf.nour. 

Died in (he Lower Cumberland church. Pa 
March 21sr, IS-:, nsrer MARY ANN R] 
aged 36 years and 4 month*. Funeral - 
from 1 Pe'er U*. ch. and 2nd Cor. 5:1, 

Died near Church town. Cu tuber laud Co. Pa 
April I7th, 1867, MARY ANN, wife of L-aao 
MISHLER.and daughter of John Brute- 

years. 11 mouths and 8 days. Funeral 
m Rev. Io • 

in Silver g] 
< 7 o. Pa April 2! st, 1867, MARY VOGLE 

I nnetaJ servi 

• 4. 



Died in the Cumberland Church, Pa. Apri 
' br. ADAM G TYLER: aged 5: 



Died March 3rd, 1866, br. DANTEL SNI- 
DER. Having bo record of his birth, his ng-> 
is not known exactly ; but from the best in for 
inatton that can be got, supposed to be ahoo*. 
' 7 years. !'•• leaved his wife and 9 children, 
and many friends to mourn his departure. He 
was the father of eighteen children, nine hav 
in;: preceded him i Be 

had one hundred and eleven grand children. 
eighty nine living and twenty two departed 
this life. Also one hundred and eighty seven 
^reat grand children, ODe hundred and fifty 
live living; thirty two departed. The Lord 
gave and the Lord hath taken away, and bless- 
ed I B the name of the Lord. 

Died in Jonathan's Creek church, Perry Co. 
0. sister MARY ELIZABETH SNIDER; aged 

25 year-. '. J months an 1 2 5he was one 

of the twelve who united with the German Bap 
tist Church, on the 5th of July, 1858. She w« 3 
horn May 13th 18 irried November 

larch 12th. 1>-G6, leaving a 
ur brothers; 
her fatr. :i;er, and two sisters 

preceded her in death. 

Died in the Rush Creek Church. Hocking 
V . 0. March 25th, RAH IK'r 

FAR!) : aged 55 years, ti months and 28 days. 
she was the mother of twelve children, eleven 
living: also 26 grand children. Thw deceased 
I kind and a husband, and 1 t 

children to mourn their departure, but not ai. 
those, who have no hope. She was a good com- 
panion, a kind and loving mother, a tiiend to 
all around her. May our loss he her eternal 
gain. 

Died in the Jonathan's Creek Church. F>-'r. . 
2T*t. 18.67, MICHAEL BOSSERMAN, a vvit- 
_- i SI years, 7 mont; s i 

days. He was boru in York co, Pa. on the 17, 
of July, 17S5: was married on the 11th of 
March. 1806. in Bedford co. to Catharine Whip ; 
became a member of the German Baptist Church 
at an early age: removed to this State and co. 
co.) in the year ISIS. He was the fath- 
er of 15 children, 10 of whom are living, 5 hav- 
ing preceded him in dfath. Seven children are 
living in Illinois, and 3 in Ohio. There were> 
nd children, 59 living: t>2 great gram 
.'■ living. 

Died in the Jonathan's Creek Church, Perr- 

co. 0. April S . ALICE ELIZABETH 

only daughter of brother W. and si.-ier Harriet 

; aged 3 and 15 days. 

tier death wae y; she got away iron 

us for a few moments, and fell into a hole dug 

tor a fence post, h ; . smothered 

l. She was .lead when we found lor. 

Vein and the Lord taketh awa;. , 

and hkssed be the name of the Lord. 

I take these tender lambs said he, 

them in my br 
Protection they shall Sod in me. 
In me be ever b1 



Funeral 

m Job 14: 14. •[fa man die- shall he; 
B - , . 

rheuma Ras i, Preek r } ,.... 

time * S IAHSTBMEN: aged months 

lays, leaving a wife and 4 children, two 

nd two daughters, and many other rein 

over 350 pounds, but he desired to be released tives to mourn his departure. Funeral servicer 

M. Millkk. by Joseph Heuricks and others. 



'Theology" and "Wisdom and Powe • 
of God" will hereafter he $1.25 per 
copy. The postage oo either 1* 20 Cts. 
Persons ordeiiug either oi the 
by mail w- 1 cents on each copy 

When poisons club to- 
gether copies by 
Exprtts (they paying Express' cbai 

m I)) Bending us at 
(lie ra per copj 

nearly, and in some ca- 
- ■■ 

Pious Companion'' 
'hose ordering 
>y by mail will add eight cents for 
W hen tvro or inure c 
are ordered six. cenls to the copy for 
i postage will be sufficient. 

Now Ready. 

PARAtfLE OF THE SUP- 
PEft.or GREAT GOSPEL FEAST, 

j Recorded in the I4th chapter of St. 
Luke, contains 43 pages put up in Beat 

pauip'et style, with colored cover 

Price *J0 cts, or 12 copies lor 2,00. 

j As an introduction lo the parable, 
a:.d to comprehend more fully what 

! gave rise to it, the foregoing language 
of the Savior is briefly considered, and 
an application not to pass by the poor 
at our feasts and weddings, and the cul- 
tivation of humility — to keep down un- 
til the proper time to '*go up higher" 
briefly made. A few rules given by 
which the parables of Christ may be 
more i it rstood. 

The paraole as if applies to the Jews 
is first considered, and, secondly, as it 
applies to I nding 

• ant" into the "streets 
lanes' — the "highways and the 
hedges'— an the different characters 
to whom this applies — the various ex- 
cuses made by Eome of those charac- 
ters- together with the great displeas- 
ure of the "certain man" who made the 
r. and the lamentable consequen- 
ces thereof, <$c <Scc: all considered. 

Also just published, PLAIN RE- 
MARKS on LIGHTxMFNDEDN£SS, 
contains 13 pages put up in neat pam- 
phlet style, with colored cover. The 
evil of loud laughing, joking, jesting, 
and all manner of foolish and idle con- 
versation, is in «t ver) plain and famil- 
iar style kindly and friendly considered 
in this treatise. The consequences of 
this evil are also portrayed by suppo- 
sing or representing the "Great Judge" 
as standing in our midst all of a sudden 
when engaged in our accustomed habit 
of foolishness and nonsense. 

A remedy for the besetment is pro- 
cribed, wiiich, if the directions be 



complied with, CAN NOT FAIL t« 
cure the evil. Price 10 ets each, or l j 
1 ,00. Persons ordering boob 
i) particular in 
plain directions', and win 

to be »enl by m 
\ II orde rs w i II i 
ion, For furth 
» ]• books 

luel Kins* 
box 



H. Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 
SPICE DEALERS. 

' No. 2M. N. 3rd. St. above Race. 

Philadelphia,- 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very lov- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, 
or to men of the most un Char- 

acter — thus avoiding the great risks Off 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good I3tiyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds ol pro- 
'luce received in Exchange for Goods 
or sold upon Commission. 



SOS I 



FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF TEE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the a:, 
rates. 

Uehlschlaeger' . & English Dic- 

tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
i characters 1,75 

The same with pronunciation of English 



German characters 
Nonresistance (bro. T ? s.) paper 

do. bound 

Heart of Man 



1,7* 



1,25 

1,00 

,5o 



Tit heili^e tfrieg »on SBunpan 
OBallfahrt nact) 3ionstt;al 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form 
Our Hymnbooks 

(English) bound plain 
" gilt c 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German Ac English do. double price . 
Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No'3 
Odd No's 













THE BRRTH KEN'S 



I 



Containing tuk.IJnitko Counsel 

l SI'iNS O?* THE HkEI'HREN AT 

\NNUAF, MlIMINGS, C .- REPIM.Y 

COLLECTED, TRANSLATED (IN PART RKUM 

TH E ORIGINAL t i BR U A N ) A N D A It B I 

IN ALPHABETICAL \ND CHRONOLOGICAL 

on i) k u. Ate by Klder Henry Kurtz. 

'J' his long de&fred work is slowly pro- 
s completion, and will 
eftj I j bound, for delivery by 
the middle nf June next at 1,50 per co;>y 
However, those having received and 
paid f<»r No. 1 in pamphlet form, can 
have the balance in the same form by 
sending yet one dollar. Those who 
received and did not pay No. 1 will 
please send One Dollar and Twenty- 
five Uents Or if any prefer to have a 
bound copy, they will please to reiorn 
(postage paiii) by mail No. I. endorsed 
on the outside with their name, and de- 
duct from the price what they have al- 
ready paid. Postage will only be two 
cents, 

Having been seriously eminded du- 
ring the past winter of our failing health 
and strength of bud* and mind bv. mic- 
tions of various kinds, and feeling the 
absolute necessity of being relieved of 
this and almost ail business as soon as 
possible, we have disposed of a great 
portion of our printed stock, accumula- 
te i in upvv irds of :34 years, (more than a 
tun in weight) to the paper makers; 
but we could not find in our heart to 
destro) complete sets of goo I and still 
useful books. Hence we have come to 
the conclusion, in order to encourage 
further subscriptions, and relieve us as 
soon as may be from this business, to 
oiler the following most 'iberal 
PREMIUMS. 

I. To every old subscriber, who ob- 
tains and sends One other subscriber 
with full«pay within three mouths from 
date, s'mll have added to his copy. 

WRITINGS," 
worth fiify cents. 

'■d. Every one, who sends us Five 
subscribers with full pa> , will be enti- 
tled to two Copies with 4 " Mack's Wri- 
tings 1 ' and One Back Volume of the 
U Visitor, such as we lave, worth 
■ 

Ivcrj one who sends us Ten sub- 
ill pay will have beside 
foregoing One Encyclopedia 
extra, worth $1,50. 

4 Every one who sends us Twenty- 
ibscribers with full pay, shall have 



5 Mark's. 5 back Vol. of O. V. and! 
extra copies of Encyclopedia, iroitl 
$12,0(4. !| 

5. \ny one who sends Fifty so 
bers with pay, shall be entitled 
offered i:i:der the foregoing (4) an 
t> (50) Copies (unbound) of our (. 
Doctor Hooks, containing 470 ll< 

'many of which are worth more 
was asked for the whole book (50 centsl 

6. Any one who will obtain for ill! 
Onkhlndrkd subscribers with full p*yl 
will be entitled to a complete 

. binder's'lnols. worth $'^5,00. and 
One-hundred of said (German Doctoi 
books. 

7. Any one who would prefer a Ger- 
man Doctor, or lleceipt book, as offered 
in the last numbers (5 and 6) to .Mack'? 
Writings, can have the same by sending] 
Five cents extra postage; — and ai 

who becomes a subscriber between this] 
and JuNy I, next, and send6 pay . can have 
either one or the other of these two 
works also as a premium. 

Now any one can perceive thr. : 
object in ufTeqin°- teese premiums is not 
as usually a m-mey-making scheme, but 
simply to induce friends, who would 
perhaps like to buy the Encyclopedia 
sumetime hereafter, t> do so now, 
to relieve us as soon as possible from the 
burden o4 stock on hand, for which we 
shall have no bouse room left, since we 
have sold our home, which we have to 
leava by July first. This old stock we 
would rather give away than get so much 
for the pound, the print beiiig dest 
and we are also to be rein 
business and responsibilities in the pub- 
lication of the Encyclopedia as soon as 
po^si b 

Should there after the safe and distri- 
bution ofour books, and after paying all 
expenses be a surplus over and above 
the latter, that surplus will be devoted 
to charitable uses, one of which will be 
to assist our own son living near Go- 
shen, Indiada, who was burnt cut of 
house and home last February with al- 
most all that it contained, during the 
brief absence of the parents with all 
their (six) children, so that a kind Prov- 
idence iu mercy prevented, that no life 
was lost. 

Those sending remittances may do so 
at our risk, provided they put the money 
In the letser carefully so as not to oe 
detected easily, and" larger amounts in 
drafts on New York or Philadelphia. 
directed to 

Klder HENRY KURTZ, 
Columbian a, Columbiana Co., O. 
April 1, leGT. 







n 



iSFEL VISITOR 



1 MONTHLY PUBLICATION, 



BY HEXRY KURTZ AXD JAMES QUIX1ER. 



Vol. XVII. 



JIXY, 1867, 



IVo. 7- 



'«««#«»*■ 



®rrm$ 



ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year, in 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if register- dand 
a recoi.pt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COVINGTON, Miami Co.,0. 

ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS/' 

By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 






CONTENTS 



OF JULY NO. 



Owing to a change of Foreman* in the 
Printing-Oince, and our continued ill- 
ness, tliare is still further delay. 






Hitter Sweet, 


193 


Human Need, 


201 


Come let us Reason Together, 


205 


The End Will Surely Come, 


210 


Too Late, .... 


214 


Thoughts and Reflections on 




our Contemplated Change, 


215 


The Family Circle 


217 


Our Relations to the Future. 


217 


Spiritual Food. 


218 


Correspondence, 





The Annual Meeting of 18G7, 


221 


Obituaries, .... 


224 



Letters Received 

From Hardin P Hylton; Asa Ward ; 
M M. Bashore; Sallie E Dilts ; Wm 
Angle ; Louisa J Bashore ; Geo Wood ; 
C F Wert ; E S Miller; S S Sefred ; 
Christian Kline; Jacob Holsopple; P 
Bovle ; Le\vis J Knepper ; John B 
Miller; Michael Zug; Peter Shidler ; 
Isaac Price ; Daniel Thomas ; F P 
Loehr; Daniel Lane; C G Lint: H 
Koootz; Bela Dyer. Emanuel Ueyser; 
Cyrus Van Dolah. 

WITH MONEY. 

From Samuel Gallatin ; M Nead.; W 
E Roberts; John D Baer ; Isaac Price 
& Son ; GeoWitwer; AD Banekert ; 
Geo C Bowman ; John Royer; Solomon 
Biser ; John W Miller; Aquilla Row- 
land ; C H Baulsbaugh; James Farzel ; 
Moses M Mummert: Jacob Ulrey ; L 
Ritter ; Jesse Crosswhile ; Lucy Myers. 

Money Letters Received 
for Encyclopedia. 

From John P Ebersole, John Wise, 
Geo Grove, Eld. Jacob Hanger, David 
Miller, Polo; John Hunsaher, Jacob 
Showalter, S A'Moore, Aaron Dielil, J 
W Moats, M Gfotsfelty, J R Ebv, Mar- 
tin Hoke, Jacob Bucher, David Brower, 
J J Hoover. W G Shrock, D E Price, 
A F Thomas, iV Hendricks, R Young, 
Dan'l Zigler, Dan'l Brower, Jacob Faw, 
S R Zug, Geo Long, Jos B Miller, Jacob 
Waggoner, J A Hepner, W Pennaba- 
ker, John Beeghly, Dayton ; Christian 
Bucher, J G Rover, John W Blanch, J 
Holsopple, John Brindle, Jos F Rbhrer, 
Michael Zug, Dan'i D Wine, Dan'l B 
Stutzman. 

Note. — The Books are in the hands 
of the Book-Binder, and as soon as a full 
supply is received, orders will be filled 
in regular rotation as they come in. 



Notice. 



We would inform our brethren and 
friends generally that in order to make 
prices more uniform,, and to render gen- 
eral satisfaction as much as possible the 
price of Nead 's works both the **The- 
ology," and "Wisdom and Power ot 
God," will hereafter be $1,25 per copy. 
The postage on either is 20 cents. Per- 
sons ordering either of those books by 
mail will add twenty cents on each copy 
for postage. 

When persons club together and or- 
der six copies or more by Express 
(they paying Express charges) they will 
receive them by sending us at the rate 
$1,15 cents per copy. By so doing they 
can nearly and in some cases quite save 
the postage. 

The price of the "Pious Companion" 
will be 35 cents. Those ordering a 
single copy by mail will add eight cents 
for postage. When two or more copies 
are ordered six cents to the copy for 
postage will be sufficient. 

]\ow Ready. 

The PARABLE OF THE SUPPER, 
or GREAT GOSPEL FEAST, record- 
ed in the 14th chapter of St. Luke, coo- 
tains 43 pages p. it up in neat pamphlet 
style, with colored cover Price 20 cts 
each, or 12 copies for $2,00. 

As an introduction to the parable, and 
to comprehend more fully what gave 
rise to it, the foregoing language of 
the Savior is briefly considered, and an 
application not to pass by the poor at 
our feasts and weddings, and the culti- 
vation of humility — to keep down until 
the proper time to "go up higher'* 
briefly made. A few rules given by 
which the parables of Christ may b? 
more readily understood. 

The parable as it applies to the Jew? 
is first considered, and, secondly, as it 
applies to the Gentiles. The sending 
out of the "servant" into the "street* 
and lanes,, — the "highways and hedges'" 
— and the different characters to whom 
this applies — the various excuses made 
by some of those characters — together 
with the great displeasure of the "cer- 
tain man" who made the supper, and 
the lamentable consequences thereof. 
&c. dec. all considered. 

Also just published, PLAIN RE- 
MARKS on LIGHTMINDEDNES^. 



i 



mshl - yisitob 



Vol. XVII. 



JULY, 1867. 



No. 7 



For the Visitor, illow heart-breaking it must be for 
BITTER SWEET. (preachers who li lo ve the Lord J: 

A Letter to a Ministering brother Christ in sincerity; 7 to denounce the 
and Ms family, WT&ih of Almighty God upon the 

Beloved brother and sister, and wicked, while their own dear cliil- 
dear young friends who are yet outdren are yet among those who are 
of Christ. If I have any special obnoxious to the fiery bolts of the 
mission in this world, it is to wield Divirc anger. I have seen many a 
my pen in tbe cause of the Redeem- faithful minister of Jesus weep 
er, and do what little I can, in this when depicting the future miseries 
way, to awaken sinners to a sense of the damned, because his heart 
of their condition, and urge them to was crushed and bleeding with the 
rlee to Christ. That the Head of bitter thought that his own children 
the eharch has been pleased to lion- were yet unconverted, and would 
or my lowly attempt to present the perhaps share the dreadful fate or 
-•truth as it is in Jesus" in repeated those that go down into the bot- 
instances, is in harmony with the tomless pit. It seems to me it is a 
general principle of his procedure, sight, if not enough to make angels 
to "choose the weak things, and weep, at least to rill the hosts of 
the base things," to accomplish his glory with astonishment, when a 
purposes of wisdom and love, that! father stands before a. congregation, 



pres- with tears inviting sinners to come 
to Jesus and at tho same time see 



"no flesh should glory in his 
ence." I am writing for eternit}^ 
and do not wish to write a sj'llable! his children sitting under his melt- 
but by the will cf God. I never feeling ministrations unmoved, 
easy when writing without a sense It is true, parents are sometimes, 
of in citation by the Holy Spirit. 1 perhaps generally, themselves the 
am often led to the selection of sub- fault, in great measure, that their 
jects, as well as persons to be ad- children, perceive no beauty and 
dressed, by circumstances which feel no interest in the great salva- 
bear, at least, to my mind, the im- tion. The work of implanting the 
press of Divine authority. In one seeds of truth and instilling tho dew 
of your sermons at our place, I dis- of grace is general]}' commenced too 
covered that you have a large fam- late. Some have not the heart to 
ily, and that none of your children address their children at all on the 
are yet in the ark of safety. Such, momentous concerns of eternity; 
an announcement always makes mei and one principal reason is that 
feehsad. It pains my heart to see they neglect it so long as at last to 
the ministers of heaven plead with be ashamed to make a beginning. 
sinners to' be reconciled to God, In this respect infant sprinklers act 
w,hile their own families are yet en-more prudently than many of God's 
emies to the Eternal Majesty, own household. They sedulously 

gosp. vis. VOL. XVII 13 



194 



BITTER SWEET. 



wrap the infant soul round and 
round with the coils ot error so that 
it becomes their very life when 
they reach maturity. Anti-chris 



mental powers will unfold whether 
or not we afford them the proper 
conditions of evolution. Every ob- 
ject and sound will awaken thought, 



tians are "wiser in their generation and every thought will widen the 
than the children of light." IV ty of the soul, and these siive 

rents must not wait until their direction and power to that immor- 



offspring have outgrown their peri- 



tal essence which is placed in charj 



od of childhood, before they enter of every parent to train lor glorj 



upon the work of leligions instruc- 
tion. In the nursery is the place to 
familiarize the opening mind with 



Paul enjoins that fathers bring up 
their children in the nurture and 
admonition of the Lord. Mark : 



the idea of God, of Eternity, of they are to be "brought up in it 

Divine Love and Justice, Heaven 

and Hell, Happiness and Misery, 

Death and Judgment. I have often 

seen children of four years and un- idren are yet in 

der, listen with more rapt attention heaven. "It is 



It may not be deferred until they 

are grown up. The work ot training 

for heaven must begin when chil- 

the kin_dom of 

a nurture." As 

interest to the great themes of i each plant in a garden needs special 

care, so every child in a family must 
have that specific nurture which is 
best adapted to its individual dispo- 
sition. How beautiful, and how 
accordant with reason, when pa- 
ous questions, which would have rents hold private interviews with 
challenged the mightiest intellect their children, pointing out their 
to answer. I spoke to the little danger, and giving such warnings 
pratler of death and the last day ; 



and 

salvation, than those who have 
reached adolescence. Last evening 
I had in my room a little child to 
whom I showed the illustrations in 
my Bible. I was asked many curi- 



of the awful phenomena of the 
great consummation ; of the golden 
harps; of the soft bloom of heaven's 
ambrosial fruits; of the dazzling 
luster shed from radiant gems; of 
the golden streets and emerald rain- 
bow; of the crystal river and pearly 
gates; and of the ineffably glorious 
"Elder Brother," whose name is 
"Wonderful/' whose nature incom- 
prehensible, whose love measure- 
less as eternity, and who is the 



and admonitions as the case ot each 
may require. It is only too true, 
alas, that many young persons, hav- 
ing godly parents, car. testify that 
neithr father nor mother ever ad- 
dressed them directly and personal- 
ly on their eternal interests. Such 
children can hardly be said to bo 
"brought up in the nurture and ad- 
monition of the Lord." The pa- 
rents by their pious example, make 
a holy atmosphere in the house, but 
this, instead of being all that the 



life, ('enter, Substance, and Glory parental relation requires, is only 
of the iSevv Jerusalem. The lips of the condition of efficacy to their 
the little child quivered. Her eyes more direct and personal efforts, 
were brimming with tears. How Children must not be allowed the 
eagerly and imploringly she asked impression that what the parents 
mo whether 1 was certain that there are is not a matter of personal con- 
is a mansion in heaven for her. The cern tu them. Not only must they 



^ 



■* 



BITTKIJ SWEET. 



19! 



bo prayed for when not aware that 
the parents are thus engaged in 
their behalf, but they ought to bo 
prayed with, and counseled at times 
and on occasions when the enlight- 
ened judgment of t^jo parent deems 
most judicious. In many families 
children arc never admonished ex- 
cept they have committed a fault, 
and then very often in a most un- 
gracious spirit. But this has noth- 
ing at all to do with the "admoni- 
tion" recommended by Paul. Chil- 
dren are to be brought up — not sim- 
ply allowed to grow up — in view of 
and with an interest in, the grand 
object of existence. They are to be 
admonished and besought to make 
their responsibility to God a matter 
of conscience from their childhood. 
The great purpose' of life is to be 
presented to them, according to 
their capacity, in the beginning of 
life. In such discipline they are 
to be reared, even as a plant or tree 
is conditioned in its growth by its 
surroundings. God will bless such 
a training. "When the nurture has 
been in the Lord, we may reasona- 
bly hope for the Divine favor and 
co-operation. If parents have love 
enough to God to fulfill his com- 
mandment relative to the religious 
culture of their children, they ought 
also to have faith enough to believe 
that ho will make their fidelity 
effectual to their conversion. 



my mind what I ought to writ^, but 
that be will clothe every word with 
Divine power, so that it may sink 
into the heart of the reader like a 

voice from heaven. Oh that each of 
your family were endowed with eye 
and ear, to see "shining round about 4 
them a light from heaven," and hear 
the voice of Jesus calling out of the 
ineffable brightness, addressing each 
one by name, saying, "why persecu- 
Lest thou me?" Why tramplcst thou 
on my blood? Why piercest thou 
my heart? Why grievest thou my 
Spirit? O turn, turn, why wilt thou 
die? But how, my dear young 
friends, shall I most effectually 
press upon your attention the claims 
of the gospel? Where shall I be- 
gin the enumeration of reasons that 
urge } T ou to "flee from the wrath to 
How shall I reach your 



>?" 



come 

hearts, and make them feel your 
appalling danger of being lost, and 
the tenderness, of that Divine Love 
which yearns to save you from hell! 
If an angel were to come down 
from heaven, bearing this letter in 
his hand, assuring you that it ema- 
nates from the heart of your com- 
passionate Redeemer, and is sent 
for your especial benefit, would you 
not dismiss every other matter, and 
give your first and undivided atten- 
tion to its contents? Although this 
epistle is not written by the hand 
of the Lord, I solemnly aver that it 
Having thus dwelt briefly on theiis the product of his will. I do not 
imperative obligation of parents to write it of myself. Such a thought 
"bring up their children in ,, — not] would never have entered my mind 
simply into — "the nurture and ad- j had it not been suggested by the 
monition of the Lord," and on their 'providence of God. This is a sol- 
instrumentality in bringing them, in emu consideration. The Almighty 
this way, into the Mystical Body of has surely some purpose in making 
Christ, I now turn to your children ! events work together in such a way 
with the earnest prayer that the as to result in the issue of this mes- 
Holy Spirit may not only impart to. sage to <t large family of unconverted 






BITTER SWEET. 



m 



children whoso father has been con-| I will endeavor, in the first place, 
seerated to the Holy ministry. , to unfold to you the fearful danger 
What will you do with it? Will of living in sin. The wrath of God 

you read it '( Or will 3-011 get sick against sinners is perfectly consist- 
tit before you have finished it, ent with his love in the provision of 
and lay it aside? Take it up again, a Savior, and his invitations of 
% for it is in very deed a message mercy. Sin ev*oked the Divine an- 
from God. If you lose or mislay it, ger, and this rendered the exer- 
Grod will preserve it. If you forget cise of divine love necessary as the 
its appeals and remonstrances, God only alternative of deliverance from 
will bear it in mind. It will be sin and its righteous penalty. This 
safely kept in the archives of Etcr- expression of benignity, instead of' 
nity until you and I stand before mitigating the divine anger against 
ihe Great White Throne ! This let- those who persist in sin, immeasnr- 
ter which lam now penning will b!y augments it. Heb. 10 : 29. You 
bear its part in the Judgment-day,! do not love Christ, which is evi- 
either in your acquittal or in your dent from the fact that you do not 
condemnation. Five of you are old keep his commandments. You 
enough to be obnoxious to the an- feel more at home in the society of 
ger of the Lord, and to you I would those who "live after the flesh," 
especially address my remarks, than with those whose sole delight 
One is just emerging from inno- is in the service of God. The thread 
cence, and ma}- be -conscious of that of your life may be severed at any 
disquietude of heart which be- moment, and, not being at peace 
tokens that sin has already stripped with God, your souls sent down to 
her of the garb of purity which the bell. Oh pause for a moment, and 
blood of Jesus had thrown around \ consider your ways. Take a little 
her childhood. Perhaps a "coal of time to reflect. Ponder the state 
juniper" may fall into her conscience ' which you are in, and that every 
in hearing this letter read. One is step you take is on the very mouth 
yet in the bud of being, bathed I of hell. Your lives are marked by 
with the dew of innocence, and in- natural amiability, you arc dutiful 
vested with the righteousness of the to your parents in things pertaining 
Redeemer. Oh, that this might be to the present life, but you are rev- 
said of you all! Two are in the j ertheless aliens and strangers to 
Paradise of God, where they are God. You are out of Christ, you 
exulting in the vision and fruition have no hope of heaven, and as 
of God, triumphing in the rapture ; long as you remain in such condi- 
of Eternal Life, enjoying the fel- 1 tion, every moment is one of dan- 
iowship of the Lamb and the glori ger. You know not what instant 
ous retinue, you cannot eDter if you I the bottomless pit will open and 



die in your 
Their glory 



present condition, 
you may never 



swallow you up. Do you n'ever 
feel alarmed, when, in moments of 



behold, their joy you will never , solitude, or on occasions rendered 
participate in, if you pass into Eter- impressive and solemn by the pres- 
nity without, being "born of water en cc of death, you think of your 
and of the Spirit." | voluntary exposure to the "damna- 



BITTER SWEET. 



L97 



tion of li 



How can }'Ou feel 'deliberate commission of sin, yon 



tit ease in such dire relation to him are, as it were, suspended by a sin- 
who "is a consuming lire?'' The gle thread of mercy over the month 

of hell, which may be singed at any 



threatened vengeance of God is 



hanging over your heads. Your: moment, and let you down into ti. 
feet are walking in slippery places, abyss of horrid, hopeless despair, 
over which you would instantly "where there is wailing and gnash- 
s.ide "into outer darkness" were ing of teeth." This is the true con- 
it not that Divine mercy upholds dition of every sinner. As long as 
you. What to-morrow may bring' you are not in the Ark, you cannot 
forth you cannot possibly foresee, know what hour the fountains of 
The arrow of death may pierce you hell shall be broken up, and thr 
before the close of another day, and floods of Divine Judgment roll over 
what then? 1 repeat the question, j you. Dou yout believe that every 
I then ? What would be your unregenerate soul is so abhorrent to 
doom were you to die while read- God as I have endeavored to depict':' 
i-.g this letter ? What, if you die Does not your conscience bear tes- 



a century hence sustaining the same 
relation to God as now? Must 
you not give the awful verdict 



timony to the dreadful truth that 
you are far away from God, and 
have no pleasure in contemplating 



against your own soul, lost, lost !| his transcendently awful and glori- 
Why then delay to do that which j ou» character? My purpose is, in 
;. ou know must be done if you would j this part of my epistle, to reveal to 
r.ot descend into hell ? You may be j you the imminent danger you are 



health}- and strong, and thus delude 
yourselves with its false hope of 
conversion at a remote and more 
convenient season. But your 



in. As long as you are not recon- 
ciled to God, the sentence of Eter- 
nal Justice is' against you in the 
Judicature of heaven. You cannot 



strength is as nothing in the sight i possibly flee from it. You can flee 
of God. AH your props can the \from sin, and thus "escape the Judg- 



Omnipotent break to pieces in a 
moment. All your refuges, all your 
confidences, all your expectations 
are but as great heaps of chaff be- 
fore the whirlwind. There is no 
safety outside of the Ark of the 
New Testament, and all your forti- 



fications against 



your 



;udden 



destruction/" are but as large quan- 
tities of dry stubble before devour- 
ing flames. As long as your life is 
not "hid with Christ in God," you 
are at war with heaven ; and if you 
£re in arms against God, you are 
exposed to his wrath ; and as long 
as the wrath of God is upon you, 
ar.d you are courting his wrath by 



ment of God :" but in your sin^ 
you can no more hide from the fla- 
ming sword of an incensed God. 
than that Eternal Truth can be 
changed into a lie. Go where you 
will, the wrath of God follows you. 
When you are alone, or in company; 
when you lie down, or rise np ; 
when you are in your dressing- 
chamber adorning your persons, or 
when you move in the circles of 
your sin-loving associates, the 
dreadful sentence of condemnation 
is resting upon you. Every mo- 
ment oi your continuance in sin is a* 
fresh provocation of that great God 
whose wrath already envelopes yon 



198 



BITTER SWEET. 



a ad may come upon \ou 1o the ut- ' 
8t in an hour when you think 
not. The arch-enemy knows as well 
as 3*ou that you are in his into 
and it is his great purpose to keep 
you from a knowledge of your true* 
situation, ami to make the path 
that leads to his abode of woe as 
pleasant and attractive as possible. 
There is danger all around you, and 
the most lamentable of all is that 
you do not see, and will not be per- 
suaded of it. Is it not an affecting 
thought, that while the blood of Je- 
sus calls so eloquently to you to 
turn to God; while your father is 
pleading with sinners to come to the 
cross and live; while your mother! 
is shedding so many tears and offer- ! 
ing up so many prayers for you;! 
all this while the devil is waiting 
for his prey, hell is gaping for your I 
souls, the flames gather and flash 
beneath your feet, the vortex ofl 
bottomless perdition is ready to 
sink you into boiling depths, and 
you have wo interest in a Mediator: 
while God has done so much for 
you, and your parents have labored 
^o earnestly and incessantly fori 
your good, and are daily wrestling 
with God for your salvation, is it! 
not astounding to yourselves that' 
you are still in the ways of sin ?j 
O my young friends, if your condi-j 
tion be so hazardous, if you are per- 
petually environed with the ter- i 
rors of the Lord, ought you not 
give immediate and earnest heed to j 
the things which belong to your! 
peace ? That your situation is a per- i 
i lions one I suppose you are ready ! 
to admit; and that your danger is' 
as great as I have represented it, the 
Bible fully sustains. What then 
will you do ? Will you any longer 
risk the consequences of living in 



sin, l without God and without 
hope,'' momentarijy exposed to 
that fatal stroke which sends the 
impenitent into the "lake that 
burneih with fire and brimstone," 
which isthe- Second Death/*' Will 
you still treasure up wrath against 
the day of wrath, and revelation 
against the righteous judgment of 
God? Oh believe me, dear friends, 
your state is infinitely more peril- 
ous, and your danger infinitely 
greater, than tongue of man or an- 
gel can portray. The dark clouds 
of Divine indignation are floating 
over your heads, seething with 
dreadful storm, and blood, and fire, 
and vapor of smoke, and charged 
with the thunders of the Almighty. 
But for the restraining hand of 
Mercy, the floodgates of wrath 
woulk immediately fly open, and 
the fiery deluge of the fierceness of 
Divine Justice would rush forth 
with inconceivable fury, and would 
bear you down with Omnipotent 
power into the realms of shoreless, 
fathomless, boundless woe. Thus 
much have I said respecting your 
danger, and oh, that you would 
take it to heart and begin on the 
very day you read this letter, to 
break away from sin, forsake your 
sinful associates, abandon your sin- 
ful amusements, and consecrate 
yourselves wholly to Jesus. If any 
of you will finally perish, you will 
then acknowledge, in the agonizing 
experience of the damned, that my 
frightful delineation was but a fee- 
ble representation of the truth, that 
hell has depths of torture which 
the plummet of Eternity cannot 
sound, and that my letter was no 
other than a message from God to 
warn you of your danger, and pre- 
vent you from perishing in your 
sins. 



BITTKR SWEET. 



109 



Although you have spent precious! Satan. After reading such a repre- 
years in opposition to the Divine sentation of your condition and 
Will, and still maintain an attitude your late, and being addressed so 
of defiance, salvation is still freely personally on your eternal interest, 
offered to you. Although your you cannot continue in sin without 
-•damnation slumbereth not," and loading your soul with seven-fold 
the edge of the furbished sword of guilt. Have you not been con- 
Jehovah is lying on your very ; scious of the striving of the Holy 
heart, ready to sever its strings and Spirit since you commenced reading 



set them in tune forever with their 
horrid dissonance of the aggregate 
misery of the universe, mercy still 
pleads. God cannot abate one iota 
of your condemnation out of Christ, 
but he will forgive you all in him. 
Only take upon you his yoke, and 
you will find rest for your -souls. 
You are still on probation, and sal- 
vation is yet within your reach. 
Life and death are set before you 
this day. The voice of Calvary's 
blood is still in your ears, and im- 
ploring your reconciliation to God. 
The door of heaven still stands 
open, but a time will come, and 
very soon, when* the keys hanging 
on the Golden Girdle of Jesus, will 
lock the door of the Ark into which 
you are now so earnestly invited 
to enter. The Golden Sceptre is 
still extended to you. The Spirit 
and the Bride still say come : and a 
voice from heaven is calling in tones 
of unearthly tenderness, "look unto 
.Me and be ye saved." Will you 
stop your ears and harden your 
hearts to every invitation, nor listen 
to the voice of the Charmer, charm- 
ing never so wisely? When the 
wrath of God threatens, will you 
pursue your course? When hell 



this ietter, and will you still resist? 
Will you still allow the world to 
fascinate you while the love of 
Christ and the glories of heaven 
are unfolded to your view ? Will 
you follow the false, flickering lights 
of carnal pleasure, till you drop in 
your graves — yea, into hell — and be 
forever filled with your own devi- 
ces ? Will you indeed put it to the 
venture, resolving to live in sin for 
some time to come, even though 
you go down, down, iorever down. 
The pit of the lost is bottomless. It 
was dug for rebrobates, by God, and 
his Justice forbids it a bottom, and 
the soul wiWfind none. JSfow is the 
appointed time, now is the day of 
salvation, noiv all things are ready, 
now Jesus is inviting, now the Spirit 
is beckoning, "Come, and take of 
the water of life freely." 

Many more arguments, drawn 
from circumstances and considera-*- 
tions in your own history, might be 
emplo}-ed to urge your immediate 
attention to the safety of your souls. 
Your parents are Christians. You 
believe that their names are written 
in heaven. Your father is a minis- 
ter of that Eternal word which 
will either clothe your souls with 



darts its lurid flames into your very deific beauty and splendor, or 
face, and Jesus is set before you in wrap you in flames and terrors, in 
aft the melting pathos of his love, the Great Day of Reckoning. The 



ony and blood, will you turn j Word which your father preaches 



/away from 
chains anew 



11, and rivet your j is the Word of God, and it will 
in the servitude of! speak to you individually from the 



200 



BITTER SWEET. 



Great White throne, "Come unto 
me ye blessed," or '-depart from me 
ye cursed, into everlasting fire, pre- 
pared for the devil and his a,ngels." 
Tins is truly a sentence of unspeak- 
able terror, but it is the Word ot 
the Lord, and the very Word which 
your father is commissioned to pro- 
clam to perishing sinners. Think 
of this my friends. God has given 
you great advantages — not only an 
open Bible and an open sanctuary, 
but he has invested your father 
with the sacred function of promul- 
gating the glad tidings of salvation. 
This should appeal powerfully to 
your hearts. Instead of burdening 
your father's heart by your disobe- 
dience to the gospel of Christ, it 
ought to be your life and joy to ex- 
emplify its teachings, so that he 
may preach the more boldly to oth- 
ers. If your father is faithful in his 
ministry, it will brighten his crown 
and exalt his joy in heaven. And 
if you persevere in sin despite your 
manifold privileges, you will only 
sink the deeper into hell. You 
must concede that if you be called 
away without preparation, it will 
he perfectly just in God to grade 
your punishment according to your 
opportunities to glorify him in this 
life. Oh, why will you riot come 
to Jesus and be saved! Why will 
you not keep company with your 
father and mother in their pilgrim- 
age to Zion! Does it afford you 
more pleasure to go with sinners in 
the broad road to destruction, than 
to walk hand in hand with your 
dear parents to the New Jerusalem? 
i-> the service of sin so delightful. 
that you cannot resign it for the 
service of him who died for the 
very sins you prefer to his love? 
What answer do you return to 



I these things ? .Read Matt. 25. from 
ioOth to the close; Mark 9, from 42 
to the close; 1 Thess. 4, from I5th 
i to the close; 2 Thess. 1, from 6th 
| to 10th; 1 Pet. 4: 17, 18; 2 Pet. 3, 
from 7th to 14th; Rev 20th, and 21. 
I chapters. The awful scenes there de- 
scribed are near at hand. The Great 
Day of God Almighty is drawing 
nigh. May each of you ponder 
deeply these questions: will 1 ever 
meet my little brother and sister in 
their angel-home ? When the great 
separation taken place in the last day, 
will I be qualified to enter with my 
parents into the beautiful Golden 
' City ? Would it not be ten thousand 

■ times better to give myself to Jesus 
! NOW, than run the risk of being 

■ banished from the presence of the 
\jjord, and from the glory of his power, 
land torn away from my dear father 
Wind mother in the Judgment day, 
land take up my abode with the wretch- 
\ed inmates of hell? These are start- 
ling questions, but JLhey are perti- 
nent. Who will come forward first 

\ to take up the Cross of Christ? Do 
|you still hesitate? Why do you 
[parley? Can you gain any thing 
!bv waiting? How soon may Your 
fate be sealed forever ! Give your- 
[ to prayer. Eead the word. 
Keep Death and Judgment in view. 
Cast away all shame and fear of 
man. Think of the difference be- 
tween a mansion in glory and a dun- 
geon in hell ! Oh flee for your life- 
look not behind you, for it is but a 
little while and 3^011 will rejoin your 
angel kindred in the Paradise of 
God or lie down in everlasting burn- 
ings. Yet a brief space and you 
will cry out with Dives, "Oh, for 
a drop of water to cool my tongue, 
•for lam tormented in this flame,'' 
; or unite in the everlasting anthem. 



HUMAN NEED. 



201 



<* Worthy is the Lamb that was 
slain, to receive power, and riches, 
and wisdom, and strength, and hon- 
or and glory, and blessing. " Which 
shall it be ? 

C. II. Balsbaugh. 



Selected for the Visitor. 

HUMAN NEED. 

Because thou sayest lam rich, and 
increased with goods, and have need 
of nothing; and hnowest not that 
thou art wretched and miserable and 
poor, and blind, and naked. Bev. 
3 : IT. 

It is commonly supposed to be 
the apostle John, who thus address- 
ed a church of Christ, outwardly 
prosperous, and flourishing, but 
spiritually poor and destitute. 
Whether this outward prosperity 
consisted in numbers and handsome 
ecclesiastical appointments, or in 
worldly riches and grandeur, or as 
is very likely, in the union of a 
rich estate with a pompous ritual, 
does not certainly appear. It is on- 
ly manifest, that, under some sort 
of splendid external, and conceited 
self-satisfaction, the Laodicean 
church being as we learn from his- 
tory, the wealthy metropolitan 
church of the neighborhood, the 
real life of religion faltering and 
dj'ing out. And so the apostle rep- 
resents their condition as one of 
need and poverty, though they 
themselves felt they had need of 
nothing. He would make them 
ser.--.ible of their need, that they 
might seek for it a supply. It is no 
slight attainment for us all to be- 
come thus sensible, and thus to 
seek. Prosperous and flourishing 
jhough we, like the Laodiceans, 
may, individualy or collectively, 



think ourselves, \ve shall not lack 
room for meditation on this point ; 
for man is by nature the neediest of 
all beings. 

Nor is it, as some might maintain, 
his disgrace and the signal of his 
inferiority that he is thus needy, 
but rather the mark of his native 
glory and pre-eminence, for it points 
to the number and greatness of his 
faculties. Our need answers to our 
capacity. We might indeed con- 
struct a scale of existence on this 
principle of need. The lower 
the creature, the less his need ; 
for the more feeble his sensi- 
bilities, narrow his powers, and 
torpid his desires. The shell-fish 
yonder needs hut draw in from the 
beating waves, or through a slen- 
der aperture in the muddy bottom 
of the sea, a little water, and then 
expel the same through those stony 
valves which are at once his defence 
and his dwelling. His finny swim- 
ming superior, with a more versatile 
power, needs a somewhat richer 
nutriment. The insect, with its 
I still finer organizations, needs to 
jfly in the air, and to feed on the 
'sweets of flowers. The beast, of 
j structure more complex, and in- 
creased capabilities, needs a still 
'greater variety of support; the 
i cravings of each kind of animal 
! nature multiplying according ex- 
actly to its additional susceptibili- 
ties of sensation, intelligence, and 
affection; from the creature that is 
satisfied with a green leaf, and, that 
consumed, creeps slowly and lazily 
to another, to the fierce or kingly 
birds that cut the air of a hemi- 
sphere, and seek their prey on the 
far mountain top, or "where the 
carcass is'' in the lonely valley. 
But from the most sagacious and 



202 



HUMAN NEED. 



strongest of the animal tribes, how 'Let him unfold them without fear, 
vast the difference in capacity of j The vast supplies from the fore- 
intellect and feeling, to man. And seeing Creator, in the treasury of 
no less vast the difference of need, his troth, are ready. Let him ap- 



II e draws from the earth, from the 
water, and from the air, to satisfy 
his appetite, and to satiate his cu- 
riosity; he ransacks every kingdom 
of nature for his comfort and ag- 
grandizement, and is not content. 
His restless and changeful wishes 
are ever roaming abroad for some- 
thing greater. He cannot stay at- 
tached to one place, like the limpet 
of the rock. He cannot stop with 
one sort of food, like the bee that 
roves among the blosso s. He 
does not like the ruminating animal, 
stand still and peaceful in his own 
reflections. Nor, though he should 
leave his anchorage on the ground, 
soar into the sky, and for his clum- 
sy balloon, substitute the wings of 
a dove, could he even then fly away 



propriate them to his need. And 
the fish that cleave the liquid sea, 
the insect that revels in the cup of 
a flower, the beast that browses 
in his pasture, or the bird that 
darts through the yielding air, shall 
be no more at home or content wiih 
its lot than he; while the lot he is 
content with, shall be as much su- 
perior to theirs, as the heaven and 
the heaven of heavens are above 
the earth. 

Man is a being that does not 
need daily bread and clothing and 
shelter alone; but he needs truth, 
needs duty, needs love, needs God. 
The mistake is in trying to gratify 
fully his nature with such outward 
things, neglecting the spiritual. 
But, though he turn his bread into 



and be at rest. He is uneasy, he is luxury, though he turn his shelter 



needy, he is craving and discontent- 
ed still. It is because his faculties 
are so many and so great, because 
his desires are so ardent and so inn- 
nite, that his supplies must be man- 
ifold and huge. Is there, then, no 
satisfaction for a man? Are we 
alone in the universe made to be 
thus uneasy and discontented, like 
peevish children wanting what we 
cannot have, and crying for what 
is beyond our reach? No; God 
h s not made his noblest creature for 
a wretched failure and a miserable 
want. Let him bring into light 
all his abilities and desires, they are 
not too many or too strong ; those 
of the higher nature as well as the 
lower; those that tend up to God 
himself and heaven and immortality. 



into palace-like magnificence, he 
cannot succeed. He may seem to 
succeed. He may e--en persuade 
himself he has succeeded. He may 
go on with his pleasure and pomp, 
with his uppermost rooms at feasts, 
and greetings in the market place, 
and think lightly of, or even des- 
pise the joy of devotion, and the 
glory of heavenly things that we 
talk of. But his happiness is a 
frail structure, a house upon the 
sand. At the first assault of the 
blowing wind and the beating 
rain, which God has garnered in his 
providential treasures,' even as he 
has the winds and storms in the air 
and the sea — it will fall. 

It is just this foolhardy and haz- 
ardous assurance of satisfaction in 
as well as those that tend down- j outward prosperity, that, I appre- 
wards and abroad to earthly things. Jhend, the author of our text means 



HUMAN NEED. 



203 



to expose. For it matters not' 
whether it be a whole church or an 
individual soul that snys, "lam: 
rich, increased with good, and have 
neefl of not lung," when, in fact, 1 
it is so limited and cramped, as in 
com; arison ith what it might en- 
jo , to be wretched and miserable, 
poor and blind, and naked. Well 
may such a soul, in the eloquent | 
scorn of the apostle's figurative 
speech, be counseled to "buy gold! 
tried in t fire," that it may be! 
rich and white raiment, that it may 
be clothed. Man, whosoever thou 
art, wheresoever thou standest, 
whatsoever thou pursucst — content 
with sensual good and clinging to 
outward treasure — that is not "the 
bread of life" which thou eatest. 
That is not the true gold with 
which thou fillest thy coffers. That 
is not the durable raiment with 
which thou art clad. There is food 
that satisfies. There are riches of 
goodness for the heart. There is a 
wedding garment of purity for the 
soul, which shall never fade, or 
crumble away, but be the "white 
robe" thou mayest wear in heaven, 
when the gay dress is moth-eaten, 
and the spotless shroud, too, earth's 
last apparrel, which thou shalt not 
put on thyself, but which shall have 
been put on thy limbs, hath moul- 
dered in the tomb. To sustain this 
exhortation, it is not necessary to 
>peak in the exclusive ardor of one 
idea, but the sober proportion that 
takes in man's whole estate. 

Though in the highest sense in 
which our Savior once spoke, "one 
thing is needful;" yet considering 
man in his whole nature, mixed dust 
and spirit, a member of society, an 
associate in civil polity, and a link 
in the training up of new genera- 



tions, in short, an inhabitant of this 
world as well as a hoper for another 
— he doubtless needs many things. 
Nor will I push the claim of reli- 
gion with that extravagant urgency 
which would shut out his other in- 
terests and claims. He needs by 
various education, to get possession 
df all his members and faculties. 
He needs, according to the primal 
command, to subdue the earth, and 
have dominion over it. He needs 
to understand and perfect its pro- 
ductions; as, even in his original, 
unfallen state, he did to train the 
plants of Paradise- He needs, like 
Tubal Cain of old, to dig into the 
ground, and bring up the metals for 
his ark, using the more precious 
ones for his exchange, and to turn 
the forest into his utensils, houses 
and ships. He needs to fabricate; 
needs to manufacture; needs to dis- 
cover and invent ; needs to trade; 
needs to accumulate; so that every 
industrial faculty may be brought 
out, every hand employed, every 
talent put in motion ; nay, so that 
the community itself may not fail 
and sink, but be civilized and refined, 
and, with its corporations and capi- 
tal, its genius and skill, undertake 
every useful enterprise for the indi- 
vidual and public good. Let the 
soul within us become our solemn 
preacher, and speak in its own per- 
son, according to the dramatic rep- 
resentation in our text ; — and what 
would it say from the breast of each 
one of us? "I need the air of heav- 
ed for outward breathing; and I 
need the light of heaven for sight. 
I need the bodily sustenance, on 
which the vigor and clearness even 
of my own operations depend. I 
need the decencies of a customary 
appearance and deportment in my 



204 



HL'MAX NEED. 



external association with men. Il 
need that exemption from galling 
and ceaseless labor -which shall give 
me opportunity to develop my un- 
derstanding. But" — and is not the 
tone in which it speaks deepening, j 
and the accent more thrilling? — "I 
need other, greater things. I need, 
oh! I need inward peace. I need 
1 a conscience void of offence toward 
God and man.' I need a religious 
courage, and a trust which the fluc- 
tuations of the world, on which we 
are borne as a little boat on the sea, 
cannot unseat, nor its sudden chan- 
ges of life and death, severing the! 
closest cords, overthrow. I need; 
objects vast enough and holy enough 
to absorb into themselves these, 1 
yearning affections, content with no 
created good. I need to live, not for 
mere eating and drinking and cloth-; 
ing, and passing selfishly through 
my career: but I need — oh! how 
deeply — to be endeared by senti- 
ments of love, and deeds disinter- 
ested, to my fellow-beings. 1 need 
to make the world better that I 
have lived in it — to leave some other 
monument memorial of myself than j 
a grave-stone, or a flattering epitaph, j 
cut by the hand of friendship in its! 
cold surface. Verily, I need — God 
knows it, and my heart knows — I 
need to bless those around me, to be j 
united to them — not by ties of blood j 
alone, or transient convenience — but 
by deep, indissoluble, immortal! 
bonds. And, in order to all this, I 
need Christ, the Son of God, for my 
Saviour, and God himself for my; 
friend. " 

if the soui speak not thus within 
us, it slumbers, and is "dead in tres- 
passes and sins." If the soul speak 
not thus within us, we have notj 
encouraged it to speak at all. Or if.| 



from within, the soul utter instead 
the voice of worldly contentment 
and of old self-complacency in the 
text, it hath faculties — faculties from 
God. which it must provide for, but 
which it w hath never used " — and 
needs which it does not "know." 

The dull caterpillar may be con- 
tent with laying upon the ground, 
hardly appearing animated, like a 
lump or brown leaf, when the wings 
are actually folded up within, to 
bear it into the sunshine and among 
all the blossoms of the landscape. 
So a man may be content with a 
low, earth-bound life — a state of 
half- man hood — because unconscious 
of the heaven-bestowed capacities 
by which he might live above the 
world. But the mere force of nature 
will not unfold the man as it does tin- 
insect. He may discourage and 
keep down the wings of the soul. 
He may, by sin and his rebellious 
will, wound and mutilate them, as 
they instinctively strive to expand. 
Yet he cannot remain forever un- 
conscious of their existence. He 
cannot exercise them in the mean 
ways of the world in which he 
treads. Lacking their true element 
and use. they will pine and wither 
with dissatisfaction and remorse, 
and in his upbraiding spirit turn 
away from the sources to which he 
so confidently carries it for supply, 
as the lean, travel- worn, thirsty 
camel turns, in gaunt despair, from 
the empty well in the desert. We 
need the principle of devotion to 
God and others' good. We need tin- 
practice of the two great command- 
ments of love to God and man. We 
need to be humble, need to be pa- 
tient, need to be meek, to the 
Father above, and our brethren be- 
low. We need these dispositions. 



LET US ItEASON TOGETIIKK. 



205 



not only as paying our debt to 
them, though they are our debt, 
but as the indispensable requisite of 



our true place vindicated on the scale 
of being. But then, indeed, we 
shall have learned that the needy are 



Mt. Morris, 111. 



our own well-being. Our Saviour, not one particular class, but tbe 
said no strange thing, when, after whole of God's family ; and we shall 
long abstinence, to his disciples' satisfy the need of the poor and 
request that he would "eat," he: unfortunate, and our own need, by 
answered that he had meat to eat! the same generosity of word and 
they knew not of, "to do the will oi act. 

flim that sent him, and to finish D. E. Price. 

his work." For the deepest need 
or every one of us will not be sup- 
plied, tilf to omit daily prayers, and 
daily services of good-will, shall be 

like taking away Our daily food. For the Gospel Visitor. 

Service, the communication of ben-, " COME AND LET US REASON 
efit as a child of the All-Bountiful. TOGETHER." 

is indeed the solemn and uncompro- j There having been much said of 
mising demand that human nature — late, through the medium of the 
what we will of that nature, press, upon the subject of paying 
disparage it as we may — makes of and non-paying the Ministry, the 
itself; is what, when it truly knows 1 great mind of the Brotherhood has 
itself, it requires itself to do. j necessarily been drawn to it, and I, 

It is said that the priest and famil \ though forming an humble part in 
iar counsellor of William the Con- \ that great body, have, also, of 
queror, when asked by his master course, had many thoughts upon it. 
respecting the rewards he would ! And I discover that in this case, as 
have for his advice, in turn asked . in all others, we are likely to take 
him, "Dost thou not love fame for extreme grounds — some in one di- 
the sake of fame?" And the Baron ; rection and some in the other; con- 
replied, "Yes." Then, turning to sequently, we get far apart in our 
the minstrel, he asked, ''Dost thou conclusions; and not only in our 
not love song for the sake of song?" conclusions, but each party, so to 
And he replied, "Yes." " Wonder' speak, rigidly pressing their peculiar 
not then," proceeded the religious, views, our feelings are more or less 
scholar, "that the student loves alienated, and, when the subject is 
knowledge for the sake of knowl- ! a vital and important one, the bar- 
edge." And not till we love truth > mony and union of the body is more 
and goodness for tbe sake of truth or less endangered. If, therefore, 
and goodness — not till we hold them we do not let caution and modera- 
as the breath of our life, live in tion control our action in this mat- 
them as the aspiration of our soul, ter, there is some reason to fear the 
amd pursue them as the very terms result. In my intercourse with the 
of our spiritual existence — shall the Brethren, I have discovered that 
great need of our nature be appeased; the minds of many are exceedingly 
all its faculties, which God gave and tender upon this point; " and is 
Christ came to satisfy, opened ; and there not a cause." When it is pro- 



:06 



LET US EEASOX TOGETHER. 



pose i that we shall, in this impor- 
tant respect, depart from the well- 
defined landmarks that have char- 
acterized the Church, from time Im- 
memorial, down through the chan- 
nel of purer ages, and now to assim- 
ilate ourselves with those whom we 
have represented as ''deceitful work- 
ers," "making merchandise " of the 
gospel. 

Having discovered in the Church 
these opposite elements, I have felt 
it a duty to offer a few thoughts 
upon this subject. In doing this my 
object will be to take a medium 
ground, which I sincerely believe is 
the gospel plan, hoping thereby, by 
the grace of Go to be able to con- 
tribute an humble part in neutraliz- 
ing those elements and harmonizing 
the body. 

When we listen to one of these 
extreme parties, and observe their 
doings, it would seem that they re- 
garded their Ministers, not merely 
as servants, but as slaves, not only 
to attend to the spiritual concerns 
and "cares of the Churches/' but 
also to attend to the secular duties, 
and bear at least a large proportion 
of the expenditures of the Church. 
The other extreme, as it appears to 
me, would have us believe that we 
should adopt some general system 
of appropriation or taxation for the 
support of the Ministry, &©•;, and in 
support of this proposition warn 
the Brethren of the danger of 
avarice, worklly-mindedness, self- 
aggrandizement, &c, assuming, as 
it were, that we were, being Minis- 
ters, above temptation, and that tre 
were not in danger of contracting 



the "leprosy 



Kings, 5 : 15, 10. 



This sounds so much like the voice 
that we have been accustomed to 
hear from those whom we have 



hitherto regarded as "strangers." 
whom the "sheep" refuse to "fol- 
low "—John 10 : 5. 

Having now noticed these ex- 
tremes, it becomes our dut}* to pre- 
sent what we believe to be the duty 
in the premises of all concerned. 
In doing this, my desire is that I 
may be able to do it in the spirit of 
true Christian kindness and becom- 
ing deference to the opinions of 
others. 

I will remark, in the first place, 
that I believe that if the doctrine of 
the gospel, as understood by the 
Brethren, was fully carried out, the 
design of our heavenly Father 
would be fully accomplished. The 
difficulty appears to be rather in a 
dereliction of duty than a defi- 
ciency in the system. This system, 
as we understand it, is, for those 
who are called to the Ministry to 
use every exertion to disseminate 
the truth as much as in them lies, 
at home and abroad, and as the field 
enlarges, to "pray the Lord of the 
harvest to send more laborers into 
the vineyard — Matt. : 37, 38; 
Luke 10: 1, 2. And, while it is the 
duty of those who are thus set 
apart to deny themselves and "study 
to show themselves workmen ap- 
proved, whereof they may not be 
ashamed" — 2 Tim. 2 : 15 — it is an 
[imperative duty devolving upon the 
Church to hold up their hands by 
prayer and encouragement, and, 
when necessary, to give freely, with- 
out application, such material aid as 
circumstances require, in order to 
the furtherance of the glorious 
cause— Luke 10 : 7 ; Phil. 4: 15,'lG, 
&0. 

Having now presented the differ- 
ent positions, we propose to offer 
the testimony upon which our prem- 
ises are based. 



LET US REASON TOGETHER. 



2 7 



When Jesus Christ had commenc- 
ed his labor of love among the 
children of men, "he had compas- 
sion on them, been use they were 
scattered abroad as sheep having no 
shepherd, . Then saith he to his 
disciples, the harvest truly is plente- 
ous, but the laborers are few. Pray 
ye therefore the Lord of the harvest 
that he will send forth laborers into 
his Htrvest "—-Matthew 9: 36, 38. 
And when the field had farther 
extended itself, he commissioned the 
seventy with the same injunction, 
to pray the Lord of the harvest, 
&C. — Luke 10: 1,2. Nothing said 
about pay, in any form, but, to the 
contrary, commanded them not to 
concern themselves about their sup- 
port, intimating that the Lord 
would so dispose the hearts of those 
where they should come, that they 
should not need any tiling, saying : 
"And in the same house, remain, 
eating and drinking such things as 
they give, for the laborer is worthy 
of his hire, ormeat — v. 7; Matt. 10: 
10 — "And into whatsoever city ye 
enter, and they receive you, cat such 
things as they set before you." 

Secondly : We have the commis- 
sion as given to the Twelve, re- 
corded in Matt, 10 : 5 ; and in Luke 
9:2; and in Luke 10 : 1, as given 
to the seventy, before his suffering ; 
and as given to his Apostles after his 
resurrection — Matt. 28 : 19, 20 ; and 
Mark 16 : 15, 16; and in all this no 
intimation about a salary, or any 
thing of the kind, but commanded 
them to make no provision, to take 
"neither gold nor scrip, nor brass, 
nor silver for your journey/' 
"Freely ye have received, freely give — 
Matt. 10: 8. In Mark 10: 29, 30, 
for our encouragement he tells us 
when and how we shall receive our 



reward, and Matt. 19 : 20. In an- 
swer to the inquiries of Peter, who 
said, "Behold, we have left all and 
followed thee, what shall we have 
therefore? And Jesus said unto 
them, verily I say unto you. that 
ye which have followed me in the 
regeneration, when the Son of Man. 
shall sit in the throne of his glory, 
ye shall also sit upon twelve thrones, 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel ; 
and every one that hath forsaken 
houses, or brethren, or sisters, or 
fathers, or mothers, or lands, for my 
name's sake, shall receive an hund- 
red fold, and shall inherit eternal 
life." This promise cannot be un- 
derstood literally, but as relating to 
blessing immensely more than an 
equivalent, among which kind and 
valuable Christian friends may be 
numbered. The Divine Master, 
however, shortly before his death, in 
conversing with his Apostles about 
the past and future, advised the:' , if 
they had a purse or scrip, they 
should take it; and if they had "no 
sword," they had better sell their 
garment and buy one. The "sword 
jof the spirit" was doubtless intend- 
| eel. This, in their calling, would be 
I indispensable ; more important than 
: the garment, and even in' this im- 
■ portant case. Xo authorit} T given 
! to ask others to give them a purse, 
or help them to a sword. This 
! sounds very differently from the 
voice of those clamoring for a paid 
Ministry— Luke 22 : 35, 36. 

Having now examined the testi- 
monies, as found in the sayings and 
i doings of our great Law-giver, and 
the result of these investigations 
being before us, it will be seen how 
far this portion of the divine record 
sustains our position. 
I ]^ext in order we will see what 



!08 



LET US UEASON TOGETHER. 



is found bearing upon this point in , the words of the Lord Jesus ; how 
the Acts of the Apostles. In exam- j he said it is more blessed to give 
ining this portion ot the Word of j than to receive." Please read Acts 



(rod, we tind nothing of moment 
upon this subject, until we arrive at 



20 : 17, 35. This testimony cer- 
tainly needs no comment— more 



the 20th ch. ,17th v. Here, coming to j than to say, that he showed them, 
Miletus, we find Paul, who had sent by his example, the tendency of his 



to Ephesus, and called the Elders of 
the Church, intending to give them 
a parting lesson of instruction, in 
which he defended his doctrine, and 



doctrine, that, from him, (even the 
Presbyters or Bishops,) might learn 
that it was their duty to labor and 
after the same manner maintain 



railed their attention to his suffer- ! themselves, and to contribute to 
ings — his self-denying and disinter- ! the support of their poor breth- 
esied labors, which he had perform- ren. when unable to maintain 
ed among them — in which he was ' themselves ; it also being "more 
confident of having discharged his! blessed to give than to receive." 



whole duty, declaring that he was 
••free from the blood of all men." 



How much this looks like the prac- 
tice of the brethren ? See, also 1 



••1 have not shunned to declare unto Cor. 9: 12,15,18. In introducing 
you the whole council of God " — Ithe Apostolic writings to the sub- 
charging them "to take heed, and to ject under discussion, the first allu- 
feed the flock, <yf which the Holyjsion is found in the 9th chapter of 
Ghost had made them overseers." first Corinthians. Here the Apos- 
A suitable caution for all of us. tie insists upon his right, as an Apos- 



tle, to expect, and his privilege to 
receive, at their hands, what might 



Why? Because the Apostle knew, 
he foresaw, that after his da} T there 
should characters arise, even be necessary for his support, when 
"among their own selves, who! the means acquired by his own 
should not spare the flock." "Wo! efforts fail to supply his wants, 
be to the shepherds of Israel, that j "For who," says he, "planteth a 
do feed themselves. Should not the 'vineyard, and eateth not of the 
shepherds feed the flock? Ye eat fruit thereof?" "'or who fcedeth a 
the fat, 'and clothe you with the, flock, and eateth not of the milk of 
wool. Ye kill them that are fed, j the flock?" "If we, therefore, have 
but ye feed not the flock" — Ezekiel sown unto you spiritual things, is it 
34 : 2, 3. " Therefore, watch and ! a great thing if we should reap your 
remember that by the space of three carnal things?" And that the Lord 
years I ceased not to warn every ! had also appointed that the Minis- 
one, night and day, with tears. 1 ; try should be cared for by the 
have coveted no man's silve'r, or | Church— 1 Cor. 9 : 14. The Apos- 
gold, or apparel. Yea, ye your- 1 tie also says— 2 Cor. 11 : 8— that he 



appai 
selves know that these hands of 
mine have ministered to my neces 
sities and to them that were with 
me. I have shewed }-ou all things, 



had robbed other Churches to do 
them service, taking wages of them ; 
by which we understand that he, as 
occasion required, accepted the free- 
how that, so laboring, you ought'toj will offering of the brethren who 
support the weak, and to remember j came from Macedonia; for, says he, 



LET US REASON TOGETHER. 



200 



"that which was lacking to me, th< 
brethren which came from Macedonl 
supplied"— 2 Cor. 11: 9. There is 
no doubt upon my mind, that, while 
the Ministers might do more thai 
the}- are doing, the Churches gen 
orally are greatly delinquent foi 
withholding that encouragement 
and assistance that they ought vol 
untarily and freely give to brethrer 
who feel themselves called to tl e 
Ministry, who have not otherwise 
the means to enable them to be use 
i'ul in that position, and perhaps dis 
couraging them by rinding fault, 
without a cause. There will, doubt- j 
less, in these cases, ai the day of ac- i 
counts, be some weighty and awful I 
responsibilities. The Apostle felti 
such a deep concern, as expressed in 
the epistle to the Philipians 4:7: 
''Not," says he, "that I desire a gift, 
but 1 desire fruit that may abound 
to your account." 

The explanation given above of 
1 Cor. 9, 1 think is the correct one — | 
otherwise it would not harmonize 
with the testimonies antecedent and 
subsequent. But, if the extreme 
view be insisted upon, and rt be 
claimed that the Apostle, in this 
chapter and its connections, author- 
ized the privilege of the salaried 
Ministry, it must, in all fairness, be 
admitted that he, by precept and 
example, recommended a different 
policy ; and I am decidedly of opin 
ion that the policy he recommended 
is still best, every thing considered. 
These conclusions are the result of 
much thought and'observation upon 
this 'subject. In the investigation 
of this point we will notice that 
invariably where he spoke of the 
duties of the brethren and the priv- 
ileges of the Ministry, he either 
directly or virtually recommended 



this policy. fSee Acts 20 : 17 — 36 ; 
1 Cor. 9 : 12 : "H others be partak- 
ers of this power over you, are not 
we rather? Nevertheless we have 
not used this power, but suffer all 
things, lest we should hinder the 
gospel of Christ"— v. to. "But 1 
have used none of these things, 
neither have I written these thing?, 
that it should be so doi.e unto me, 
for it were better for me to die than 
that any man should make my glo- 
rying void" — v. 18. "What is my 
reward, then ? verily, that when f 
preach the gospel, I may make the 
gospel of Christ without charge, 
that 1 abuse not my power in the 
gospel" — 2 Cor: 11: 9. Here we 
see that the Apostle's actual wants 
were supplied, gratuitously, by the 
brethren who came from Macedonia ; 
and he declares that he will pursue 
that policy; that no man shall stop 
him from this boasting in all the 
regions of Achaia. 

12 : 14 : "Behold the third time J 
am ready to come unto you, and I 
will not be burdensome to you, for I 
seek not yours but you, for the child- 
ren ought not to lay up for the par- 
ents, l3ut the parents for the child- 
ren ;" "and I will very gladly spend 
and be spent for you." 

Phil. 4 : 15, 16, 17 : Now, ye Phil- 
ipians, know, also, that in the begin- 
ning of the gospel, when I departed 
from Macedonia, no Church commu- 
nicated with me concerning giving 
and receiving, but ye only ; for even 
in Thessalonica ye sent once and 
again unto ray necessities. Not be- 
cause 1 desire a gift, but 1 desire 
fruit that, may abound to your ac- 
count." This Church seems to have 
been the only one in that day that 
contributed to the necessities of the 
Apostles, and furnishes an example 



gosp. vis. VOL. XVII. 



14 






210 



THE ESJS T B WILL COME. 



worthy of imitation., [f all tjjp trouncing this system will assimi 
('hurclies would thus discharge their late us with the poplar religion- 
\duty, it would appear well for them i^ts of the world, and deprive us 
in the day of accounts; but let us of the privilege of boasting of a 
j;ot lose sij^ht of the idea, that it is free g°sp^ which has hitherto been 
a gift, a free-will offering. the glory of the Church. So, upon 

One more testimony of this class, the whole, we are decidedly of* the 
Sec John 3 : "> — 8; "Beloved, thou opinion, that, to introduce a paid 
ddest faithfully whatsoever thou Ministry system, while more terri- 
doest to the brethren and to stran- tory might be explored, and, per- 
gers, which have borne witness to haps, more preaching done, that 
thy charity before the Church, what Height be gained in this res- 
whom if thou bring forward on peet, would be more than lost by 
their journey after a Godly sort, making "void" the ''boast'"' of a 
thou shalt do well, because that for free gospel, and endangering the 
his name's sake they went forth, vitality of the Church, by destroy - 
taking nothing of the Gentiles; we, ing its distinctive and peculiar char- 
therefore, ought to receive such, that acter. With these facts before us — 
we might bo fellow-helpers to the the teachings of onr Lord, and the 
truth." examples of the Apostles — "let as 

Having now examined the testi- walk in the same spirit — walk in 
monies from the divine record, as the same steps." 

Touching this question, it seems to. "Did 1 make a gain of you by any 
me that if we give every part of it of them whom I sent unto you ? i 
its proper weight, that the conclu- desired Titus, and with him I sent 
sion must certainly be as 6Qt forth a brother; did Titus make a gain of 
in this treatise; that it is the duty you ? Walked we not in the same 
of the Church to have a liberal hand,;spirit — walked we not in the same 
to supply any deficiency that may steps V\ — 2 Cor. 12: 17, 18. Breth- 
exist in the Ministry, for the pur- ren, if we walk in the same spirit, 
pose of forwarding the glorious we shall do well, 
work; and for the Ministry to be B. F. Moomaw. 

as little burdensome as possible, be-' 

1 J «~e* _ . 

ing controlled by the instructions, 

and following the example, of the Fo? the Visitor. 

Apostles, as handed down to us The End will surely Come— It will 
through the Church ;' considering not Tarry, 

that the "love of money is the root! We often see hints in our period- 
of all evil," whether existing in the ; ic-als concerning the timeof the end. 
Minister or layman. Let us avoid but not of sufficient importance to 
any system looking to the salaried arouse us from onr slumbers, and 
Ministry, it having a corrupting in- excite us to an active and prayerful 
fluence. The proof of tin's fact is investigation of the evidences of this 
clearly seen in those organizations, unutterable truth. Brother Quin- 
where this system has been adopted,! ter, in the present volume, first 
and we, being men in the flesh, are [number, says "that day is approach- 
not free from this temptation. In- ling! its dawning light appears.'" 



THE FND WILL COMK. 



211 



fl* bcmtirvutes 5 ' l T>o wo indeed seel HotnMiJii* tflrt'd doth Corfte^* — 3tfbtt 
A silemn, nnd should be a calm - 4 : 42. And. *For ye know nci-- 
and serious thought. Oh! that we ther tho day rfor ( IVe hour whorei n 
nu'dit ail bo so wise and prudent sir* the Son of man oOnVcth " -Matt. 2o : 
to take it into consideration.'' 11*18. Kit is the will of the Father, 
fin/her says: "We may see it, for j that we are not to kno'.v the tini';. 
the streaks of light, in the oast he- then he has given lis signs, and also 
token its appearance/' We confess charged as to know by them when 
that we can bo enahled to see the* his cbmihg is near, and designs to 
day, init how? that's tho question, come upon us as a thief, saying. 
Can we see it hy the streaks of light ? | "Take heed to yourselves, lest at 
We cannot. For we do not knowianv time your hearts be overeharg- 



what is meant by the streaks of 
light : whether thev are some new 



ed with surfeiting and drunkenness 
and cares of this life, and so that 



astronomical phenomena, or some! day come upon you unawares 
New light as opened upon earth/ Luke 21: 64. And why is this r 
Although, no doabt, they betoken its; if it is essential unto salvation to 
trance, they can he no evidence | know when tho very time is? Is it 
of tho exact day. We often meet j any more reasonable to believe that 
■with those who say it is no differ- we can know nothing about the time 
fence to us when that time arrives \ i from such, expressions as "'For ye 
neither ought we to bo concerned i neither know the day nor the hour/' 
about it. But, if the Father has! than it is to believe wo can know 
treated this f ime with indifference. I the very time from such expressions 
then should we? But wo find he as "So that day come upon } t ou un- 
has not. For he has, through hisjuwares," and "But ye, brethren, are 
Son, predicted signs that should j not in darkness, that that day 
shortly precede his coming: and I should overtake you as a thief." 
more, also, he has fulfilled them to ■ Judge ye. Then how is it? The 
the very "jot and tittle." And now; father loves tho children ; and after 
it remains for us to profit or falterihe has given the signs by which 
by them. There are others who! the}' may know his coming is near, 
say the Jews must first return to I he admonishes them to ''Watch," for 
their native land. But, whether! by these signs ye do not yet "Know 
this is true or untrue, one thing is | neither tho day nor the hour f* but 
certain: Christ never gave it as one j "Watch," that you may be able to 
of the signs by which we might discern the day and the hour. Hence, 
know when his coming is near, j lie has sealed up a certain Book, to 
Therefore, if we would listen ! be opened at the proper time, 
alone to the signs, as delivered j And now, if we can only have 
by him, to know when his coming! faith to believe this newly opened 
is nfear, it is something with which j Book, we can be taught by tho prin- 
we liave nothing to do. There are jcjples therein contained, to know, 
others who say wo can know noth-jnot only the day. but the very hour, 
ir>g about the precise time, and j wherein the Son of man will come, 
prove it by the expressions, "Watch,i without sin, unto salvation. Bro. 
therefore; for ye know not what Kead, in his treatise on the Pai-able 



12 



THE END WILL COME. 



of the '-Ten virgins," and this Book! about the exact time; but shall wo 
differ very much. We are very sor- \ tie ourselves to prepossessed opin- 
vy for this. Yet it is so. Although ion, regardless of every and any 
Bro. Nead has given us some pro- j thing that comes under our notice ? 
found work on other subjects, yci he j If this had been the theme of the 
certainly is at variance with the j Apostolic Church, w T hat had been 
Scriptures, and also with his own her condition? Did not the first 
theory, on this subject: because he Apostles believe, and were they not 
makes the application of the "Mid- j also commanded, saying, "Go not 
night cry " in a two-fold sense, and '.into the way of the Gentiles, and 
applies it, in the first sense, to the; into any city of the Samaritan en- 
preaching of John and the miracles! ter ye not? But go rather to the 
of. Jesus, exciting terror amongst! lost sheep of the house of Israel." 
the Jews immediately before the But, when the time came, says Paul, 
Gospel dispensation; and then says, ■ that "I should preach among the 
in the second sense, it "Must not be ; Gentiles " — Eph. 3: 8. Did they 
just confined to the eve of this 'not give way to the light of truth ? 
world." Now, if in the first sense j See Gal 2: 9. In Dan. 8 : 27, and 
it must be applied immediately be- j 1 2 : 4,0, we learn that this Book, or 
fore the Gospel dispensation, would (".Great vision/' is to be sealed up 
it not be more in accordance with till "The time of the end." And 
his own theory to say that it must, ; now let us ask ourselves the ques- 
in the second, be confined to the eve ' tion : "If, at the time of the end, 
of this world ? He also says, that i this Book is not opened to our un- 
this "Midnight cry" was first made Iderstanding, then it is of a private 
over eighteen hundred years ago, | interpretation. But we are inform- 
ed could be applied to the Apos- jed, "No prophecy of the Scripture 
tolic Church. But it was made j is of ain T private interpretation'' — 
when the "Virgins all slumbered ■, 2 Pet. ] : 20. Therefore, if this be 
and slept," the wise as well as the ; true, when the time of the end 
foolish. And has the world ever seen j comes, we must look for this Book 
the Church in a more lively condition | to be opened. We might here in- 
i -ban it was then I at least, so far as quire what end Daniel had reference 
the wise "Virgins " were concerned, to — which we shall endeavor to learn 
Paul says, "Let us not sleep, as do thus : Daniel, having seen certain 
others; but let us watch and be j beasts, representing different pow- 
sober" — Thes. 5:6., Thus, we arejers, that were to rule over his peo- 
enabled to discern improper con- : pie, even until the end of the world 
structions. Had this newly opened ; — Dan. 7: *\ 11 ; and as we learn 
Book come under the Brother's no- from Matt. 24 : 15, and Mark 13 : 14, 
tice, he could not have written as that, as late as the destruction of 
he has on this subject. For God Jerusalem, a part of these ruling pow- 
forbid that I should believe any ers had not yet fully received their 
thing else but that this Brother is a authority, or been "Setup," it is cev- 
z-ealous seeker for truth. We know tain that this Book, or vision, could 



that it has been generally under- 
stood that we could know nothing 



not have then yet been opened. 
For it is impossible to open a Book 



THE END WILL COMK. 






before it is written ; and since it was; the six thousand yearn, ending tc- 
not then yet opened, it is certain igether with another clearly pre 
that the end here spoken .of means, phetic date of Daniel concerning 
the end of the world. And now ; the reserrection of the Just — Dan 
that the ''Time of the end has come/' 12: 12, 13— are we not persuaded 
certainly no one will be so bold as that in 1868 will be the resurrection, 
to deny; for this has become a mat- or the return of our Lord and Sav- 
ter too plain for controversy. And ior, without sin, unto salvation ? If 
is it not- remarkable, that, as soon the Jubilee, as observed under the 
as we had all the signs given us, by j Mosaic dispensation, is not a type of 
which we might know that the the great Jubilee, when Christ shall 
"Kingdom of God is nigh at hand," come, then it perished there with- 
or as soon as the last sign spoken of' out a farther signification. For, it 
by our Lord had passed under our can never answer to the Gospel dis- 
immediate notice — "L^pon the earth ' pensation j because, in this year of 
distress of nations, with perplexity ; Jubilee they were required to return 
the sea and waves roaring: men's unto their possessions — Lev. 25 : 1:; 
hearts failing them for fear, and for — which possessions were the land 
looking after those things which are; of Canaan — Deut. 1 : 8 — which we 
coming on the earth ; for the pow-jall believe to be a type of the heav- 
ers of heaven shall be shaken" — only Canaan — the new Jerusalem, 
this Book was opened to our under-: Therefore, if the Jubilee be a type 
standing. These things are evident- 1 at all, this much of it, at least, can 
lySoj and to those who are taking, never reach its antitype, short of 
them into a thorough consideration,! the true Israel of God returning to 
they are becoming so plain, that the! their everlasting possessions, when 
way-faring man, though a fool, can- the year of Jubilee shall be pro- 
rot err therein. claimed. And now, if the antitype 
And now, to go into an examina- properly represents the type, on th** 
tion of the principles contained in I tenth day of the seventh month, the 
this Book, if we can see by chronol-j type must reach its antitype, or the 
ogy that in 1875 end the six thou- proclamation of the great Jubilee 
sand years from creation, ending; commence ; because, then the type 
together with prophetic dates of! required ,saying, "Then shalt thou 
Daniel concerning the cleansing of j cause the trumpet of the Jubilee to 
the sanctuary — Dan. 8 : 14, and 12 : sound, on the tenth day of the sev- 
7 — are we not persuaded tha-t then enth month," and on this day the 
will commence the great Millennial 1 type must reach its antitype in the 
Sabbath of rest? since we are; proclamation of the great Jubilee, 
taught that we should not be "Ig-'just the same as the day for killing 
norant of this one thing, that one! the paesover, and the bringing the 
day is with the Lord as a thousand; Children of Israel out of the house 
years, and a thousand years as one; of bondage — Ex. 12:6, 51 — did 
day? And, then, if we can see by ! reach their antitype in that that 
the Jubilees, as observed under the! Christ was slain on the same day- — 
Mosaic dispensation, that in 1868 is 'Matt, 26 : 17, and 27 : 35— and the 
the last Jubilee before the end of; people of God were redeemed from 



3*4 



TOO LATE. 



under the transgression of Adam. \late would be the ruin of us all. But 
mid from under the curse of a brok- after all the labor to keep our bod- 
eu law — Gen. o : 6', and Han. 9 : 11. h.-s. i ; . time for them to 

12 — and passed over to the Gospel and, as th< d. "After this 

. ion — 1 Cor. f> : 7:; Rom. 1 : the judgment.'' Life, being m hhott 

Indeed, when we take a retros- and uneerlain, ami to mauoy a 
pectivc view of all these thin — .;n and sorrow, w. 

with many others, correspo icrefore commanded to seiz 

and harmonizing together, propos- present to prepare for an eternal 

1 o[)inion must fall, and forever, rest in Heaven above. : to- 

dwindle into oblivion. The word of Ja>/. is the time j?iven unto us to 
(rod must be i'uliilled. First. 'Shut work out our salvation ; to 

up the words, and seal the book, lay up for ourselves treasures in 
even to the time of the end *' — Dan. Heaven ; and to become rich in 
12 : 4. Second, "'At the end it shall God. But, if we neglect this while 
speak, and not lie " — llab. 2: 3. j it is called to-day, it will be forever 
Third, "The wise shall understand '■■too late. Lives, the rich man, found 
— Dan. 12 : 10. And is it not re- ; himself too late to be carried into 
markable, that, regardless ol ail the: Abraham's bosom ; and what tongue 
astounding opposition, the work is can express the torment he came 
going on, and we, who, through into ! Many shall seek to enter 
faith, are taking these things into ! into Heaven, but shall not be able, 
due consideration, are even now beeause they squandered away the 
learning a truth which gives us an! precious time given them to prepare 
advantage over those who persist in tor that glorious place. Would to 
saying we can know nothing about j God their love of God would con- 
it, that we ourselves cannot fully , strain all who may read this article, 
realize. See Matt. 24 : 43 : "Little j to make haste and delay not to keep 
children, prove all and hold fast that I the commandments of G^hj. O. 



which is good." 



P. Deardorf. 



can bear the thought of bein^ too 



\late to go in at the. door or gate into 

Heaven/ Hut, if we would enter 
*©* — 

there, we must do the eommand- 
For the Visitor. ments of God j and his command- 
T00 LATE. ments are not grievous, but light 

We have no continuing city here. aod pleasant. T& \s the as- 

but while we dwell here we mjirot s-;:un.-eof the life that now;, 
labor more cr less, and, according ioj of that which is to come. And be- 
the icise man, there is a time fur us sides this, the keeping of the com- 
to perform that labor. The farmer mandments of God will give tons 
must know that if he neglect to put. such peace and happiness in this life 
rue grain in the ground, in its proper, that we look lor in vain among the 
season, it will be too late after that, things-of this world. 
-u-a>on. although he may find time 
to do it. The labor for the tempo- 
ral life upon this earth must not be! 
r.eglected; for to neglect it till too'- 



'•Jr>y i^ n fruit that will not grow- 
In nature'.-* barren soil ; 

All we can uoast 'till Cbrist we know, 
Is ranitv and toil." 



THOUGHTS AN I) REFLECTIONS. 



Nino times pronounced ,losu> kfip- 



For this (i05pd Visitor, 

; vipon the (Ion-sot his word.! Thoughts and Reflections on our 
And before be lefl lids *ftfto, v ne Contemplated Change. 

said unto his luVciplcs, --it ye know r£ no Arrange merits made for our 
(bin gs^ happy are ye it* ye do removal and change of loca- 
them " ; namely, the things he bad fcf on has brought man}- thoughts 
taught them. The doer of the nm i reflections to the mind in reja- 
work shall be made happy in his ; tion to the past, present, and future. 
dead. My fellow-travelers to a long : Born and reared in Eastern Penn- 
and never-ending eternity, let us all ' sylvania, under the instructions and 
remember that time is sb"or"t,' atid J teachings of the* "Brethren, thero f we 
what is to be done must be done [received our tirst and early religious 
soon. Now, to-day — for the Lord [impressions, arid were brought into 
will come quickly, and that as a ]t\\e Church in our youthful year?. 
thief in tbo night, unless we watch. Truly, often was our heart made to 
Therefore, let us all try and be ready ; rc joice, whilst our dear and much, 
for the hour of death, and for the! beloved Brethren were engaged in 
bright and glorious coming of Christ, | teaching, exhorting, and admonish- 
forin such an hour as we think not ing to our Christian duties, and so 
he will make his appearance. j urgently and with zeal anc^spiritual 

Behold! Christ is knocking at ; energy contended for the simplicity 
your heart, his salvation to impart, j of the Gospel of Christ, and for the 
His spirit is striving with you, to' faith once delivered to the Saints, 
gather yon all together into Heav-! We can hardly forbear naming our 
en; but it will not always strive: old Brethren, John and William 
with us; therefore, let us not grieve Price! Oh, how our hearts were 
it. "How often would I haw- gath- ' often lifted up, and our spiritual 
ered you together, but ye would not ; , strength renewed, whilst sitting un- 
now it is too late. The door is now der the sound of their voices. They 
closed. Depart from me, all ye'aregoneto the spirit-land, and we 
workers of iniquity ! O Lord ! for- 1 hear them no more, 
bid that such will be our doom, but! We'll do we remember the time 
give us grace to do thy will, that when brother Fmstad and Quinter 
we may all be saved in Heaven : first visited the Conestoga Church, 
above, where all is love, and we : rind preached the word. Brother 
shall never be too late. Alay the Quinter was then but a youth, as it 
Good Lord bless these remarks to were, especially in the Ministiy ; 
the arousing of many to hasten and yet, now he is on the list of the old- 
delay no longer the salvation ot Brethren, as well as bro. Urns tad. 
their precious and never-dying souls, ; We use these plain and personal re- 
is my weak and humble prayer. marks, not to exalt those Brethren, 
3$6ah Longaneckeu. I out > rather, to impress the minds of 

Winchester, Columbiana Co., O. j our dear B ^thren in the East of 

past events, in which we frequently 

, "God is in heaven, and thou upon Jnjby eel mutual fellowship and spir- 
earth: therefore let thy words be 1 . itual joy, and were made to rejoice 



ew." to know that we were worthy to 



21(3 



THOUGHTS AND REFLECTIONS. 



Buffer shame and reproof for the: 
name of Christ. The Conestoga 
congregation leaves solemn and last- 
ing impressions. Here many of our 
relatives, connections and friends; 
reside ; their good wishes^and pray- 
ers we had when we left there for 
Ohio. There our dear old mother 
still resides, near New Holland, Lan- 
caster Co.. IV, now in the 78th; 
year of her age, and, as near as I 
can recollect, a member of the i 
Church some over forty years.; 
Truly, she has borne the heat and j 
burthen of the day, in her pilgrim- 
age, and with tears, no doubt, she 
will read these lines, when hearing 
of our intention to leave for the farj 
West or distant land. We have had, 
her prayers — we hope we shall still 
have them. To our Ashland Breth- j 
ren and friends we say, pray 
for ns. Here solemn and very. 
serious impressions were frequently, 
made. Here we were called to the; 
solemn and 6acred office of the Gos- j 
pel Ministry, and endeavored to; 
labor (although in weakness and in- 
ability) with the Brethren, oft-times j 
with much comfort and spiritual, 
enjoyment ; and were often made 
to realize that, truly to weep with 
those that weep, and to rejoice with 
those that rejoice, is the privilege of 
God's people. About eleven years; 
here closed our personal labors, and | 
brought us into another field of; 
labor in the vineyard of the Lord. 
Farewell, my dear Ashland Breth- 
ren and friends; perhaps we shall; 
never meet again in this vale ofi 
tears. Pray for us. We hope we 
shall never forget yon. Although ; 
separated hundreds of miles, we; 
may still meet at one common 
mercy-seat. 
To our Northern Indiana Breth- 1 



ren and friends we also say, Fare- 
well. Remember us in your prayers. 
We enjoyed your society, and labor- 
ed with you often in "fear and much 
trembling/' feeling the great respon- 
sibility resting upon us. We leave 
you. I have no fears that you will 
starve for want of spiritual food. 
Duty calls to another field of 
labor. We soon shall leave you 
Oh, may we ever be found faithful, 
dear Brethren and Sisters in th<- 
Lord, and all Christian friends. 

We feel the great responsibility 
resting upon us. May we have, yea. 
can we not have, the assurance that 
often at the Throne of Grace you 
are pouring out supplications, pray- 
ers, and intercessions, and giving of 
thanks, for us and all men. We 
feel our weakness and unworthiness. 
yet hoping and trusting in tho Lord, 
whostrengtheneth those who are cast 
down, we shall try to press onward. 
Our correspondence with our be- 
loved Brother, P. B. Shoemaker, of 
Plattsburgh, Mo., lor the last year 
and over, has brought these thoughts 
and reflections to our mind, and we 
hope the Brethren and friends can 
realize and appreciate our situation, 
and will exercise patience with our 
lengthy remarks. 

We intend now (th-e Lord willing; 
to emigrate to the settlement of the 
Brethren there. We expect to have 
our first public meeting with the 
Brethren at Plattsburgh, on the 
26th of this month. 

Our Brethren and friends will 
please bear in mind our address, 
after said date — Plattsburgh, Clin- 
ton Co. r Mo. 

Yours, in the bonds 

Of Christian love, 

George Witwer. 



THE FAMILY CIRCLE. 



17 



Wat (Jfemllg <$irde. 



becoming every day more interest- 
ing. The kingdom of God is ad- 
vancing. Many of the strongest 
Our Relation to the Future. holds of Satan in this world arc 

We are links of a vast chain. The now assailed. In the four quarters 
generation immediately preceding; of the world there is aggression up- 
us had a powerful grasp upon us by |on his kingdom, and the lines are 
its moral influence. We have hold, ; drawing in reference to a still bolder 
in the same manner, on the genera- inroad and a still fiercer conflict 
tion that shall follow us. The ris- 1 The trumpet waxes louder and loud- 
ing race around us we know. They er that calls the people of God into 
gladden our eyes with their happ3~j the battle. Holiness is becoming 
smiles, and our ears with their child- 1 more and more the grand distinc- 
ish gayety ; the}- are bone of our tion of the saints, and the more 
bone and flesh of our flesh. manifest and determined antagonist 

But beyond them is a generation ; of sin. Christian missions have, 
we do riot know. That link in the' within a few years, boldly bearded 
great chain is out of sight. Wejthe lion in his den. They have 
have no personal relation to them, | brought the broad glare of gospel 
yet can we reach them as those who; light upon the grand superstitions of 
have gone before us, and knew us j the earth. Popery, Mahomedanism, 
not, have reached us. The genera- i and Paganism, are finding the so!- 
tion immediately preceding us were jdiers of the cross at their very 
the channel of influence to us from | gates, and ready to burst them in. 
their predecessors. And the loved ; The powers of darkness have yet. 
ones that prattle about our firesides: however, resources that make them 
can be our messengers to that un- i formidable. In our day there are 
known generation following them; indeed, the loud notes of prepara- 
on the theatre of life. And most j tion, and the glistening of the arms 
certainly they will communicate ; of Christian warrors ; but our chil- 
from us to them good or evil. We dren and children's children shall 
connot help influencing, favorably ! hear the thunders of battle, 
or otherwise, their everlasting well- j Upon a generation, then, upor^ 
being. We hold a relation of vast, whom God seems about to lay the 
importance to them. We hold most j vast responsibilities of the great 
precious interests of theirs in our 'conflict, we ought to act by every 
hands. Our present habits of lite — j agency that shall nerve their hands 
our moral and religious principles — ;and invigorate their hearts. We 
and, above all, the religious influence j owe to them and the great cause 
we are throwing over the young un- 1 they seek to advance, to do what 
der our care and around us, are we can to cause them to wax valiant 
powerful agents of action upon that (in the fight, and to overcome the 
now unknown generation. \ armies of the aliens. If Paul could 

And the signs of the times indi- jsay he was il a debtor to the Greeks 
c^ate that that generation will be and barbarians" to carry them the 
familiar with scenes of momentous 'gospel — men he never saw — so are. 
interest. The state of the world is we debtors to the generation we 



218 



COintESl'O^DENCE. 



have not seen, but who are, never- 
theless, to be our .-successors on the 
great theatre of life. 

But in no belter way can we pay 
that debt than by exerting the Uest 
possible influence upon the \outh- 
1'ul minds about us. Whatever l)jgh 
religious sentiment, whatever of 
clear and comprehensive view< of 
tne gospel, whatever of deep and 
tender love for the cause of t hrist, 
whatever of "the strength to sutler 
and the will to serve'' wo can im- 
part to them, so much we shall have 
effectually done for their successors, 
(living them, as under God we may, 
the power ot holiness, they will 
make those following them to feel 
its power. 

Thus may we contribute to form 
the future heroes of tho cross. We 
may live, and fight, and triumph, in 
the glorious conflict yet to occur, 
by the spiritual power we may have 
been the means of bestowing upon 
the soldiers of the great Captain of 
aalvation. — r I he Mother's Magazine. 



"But how happens it," said the 
younger, "that all men have not the 
.-Mine relish lor these exercftes as 
they have for their iood ?" 

•■ '.'')U are mistaken again," replied 
his friend : "All men, it is true, re- 
ceive their food with pleasure when 
they are in health ; but when they 
are sick, food becomes not merely 
tasteless, but disgusting. Jt is the 
same with the soul: "that i>, in 
health, while it has peace with God 
through the redemption that is in 
Christ Jesus our Lord, then it de- 
sires the exercises of religion ; it 
enjoys them, and cannot consent to 
omit them. It is sick when it is 
hardened in sin ; it has then no ap- 
petite for spiritual food ; it avoids 
opportunities for receiving it. The 
sanctification of the Sabbath is un- 
pleasant. The resemblance goes 
further still : for, as sickness of tho 
body, if not cured by medicine, ends 
in death, so also the corruption of 
the soul — that disease with which 
all men are infected — ends, unless 
God heals it, in spiritual and eternal 
death : that is, in the exclusion of 
the soul from the presence of God.'' 



SPIRITUAL FOOD. 

Two friends living in the country 
met together at the viiiage church, 
a little way from their dwelling. 

"What is the use ot going to 
church so often," said the younger 
to his companion, "since we always 
hear nearly the same thing V 

•'What is the use/'* replied the 



€ o r r * s p o it rh nr t . 



oth 



of takino- your meals so 



regularly every da}', since they are 
composed ot nearly the same (fishes?"' 

"The oases are very different. 1 
.must eat to nourish my body, which 
would otherwise perish." 

"Xot so different as you suppose: 
for what food is to the body, the 
exercises of worship are to the soul j 
and spiritual life will languish if we 
cease to support it by the means 
which God has graciously given us." 



: 

! Editors Gospel Visitor : 

Having returned from a Western 
teur, and thinking a brief report of our 
journey would, berhaps, be ink-resting 
j to some of the readers of your Magazine, 
1 1", therefore, by your permission, will 
j give a synopsis of our journey. 

March 25tb, 1SG7, myself, wife and 
daughter, took the train at Covington, 
Miami County, Ohio, at 9, A. M., on 
the C. P. and Ind. R. R., arriving at 
Indianapolis at 2.30, P. M. ; left Iudia- 
napolis at 9, P. Mv, arriving at St. Louis 
Tuesday, 26th, at 9, .A. M. j from 
thence we took the Missouri Pacific 
R. R. for Kansas City, Mo. ; from 
thence to Wyaudotte, Kansas j and from 



COHREPONDENCE. 



2.0 



Wjand< Lte to Lawrence, Kansas, arriv- 
ing at Lawrence Wednesday 27th, at 
10 o'clock, P. M — stopping tit the 
Houie, where we were hospita- 
bly out', itaiiuu. 

Thursday morning, March £8th, called 
OB brother John Sfcudubaker and family, 
all of whom we found in good health. 
(km. John being abscat on business); 
remained with them until Saturday, 
oOtli of March, M., when we tbqk stage 
for. Emporia, the county town of Lyon 
Ocunty, Kansas — a distauce of 80 miles 
from Lawrence, situated on the Neo-ho 
•river, and containing a population of 
about 2,000 inhabitants; arrived at 
Emporia Sunday, '31st, at 8, P. M — 
calling upon our friend and townsman, 
Mr. Daniel Halderman, whose lady pre- 
pared us a sumptuous repast, of which 
we partook with heartfelt thanks and 
gratitude. 

From thence we were conveyed by 
Mr. E. Plalderman to Mr. Patty's, (our 
brother-in-law,) eight miles southwest 
of Emporia, on the south side of Cotton- 
wood river, Lyon County, Kansas, — 
found them all well, and glad to see us; 
remained in that vicinity some two 
weeks, and, iu the meantime, visited 
many of our old acquuintanccs from 
Ohio ; also, attended one meeting of the 
Brethren, and formed the acquaintance 
of several very interesting Brethren and 
s; making Mr. Patty's house our 
rendezvous whiie in that part of Kan- 
sas, of whose hospitality we were made 
the welcome recipients, for which we 
feel thankful, and wiU ever cherish the 
many kind deeds with grateful remem- 
brance. The meeting, we attended was 
addressed by brother Jacob Buck, lately 
from Illinois. The portion of Scripture 
used as a text was, Hebrew, 12th chap- 
Jerjind 1st verse : "Wherefore, seeing 
we also are compassed about with so 
great a cloud of witnesses, let. us lay 



asido every wnght and the sin which 
doth BO easily besel ■», and run with 

patience tho raiv ss-t. before us.'' U'ler 
servires, bro. Buck invited us home for 
dinner, which invitation we accepted, 
an 1 were kindly cared for and pleas- 
antly entertained by bro. Buck in an 
interesting conversation. 

Left Lyon county April 10th, and 
arrived at Lawrence April 10th — again 
calling on brother Studebaker's family, 
and remained with them until April 
24th ; and, in the mean time, attended 
the District Council Meeting of the 
Brethren, on Washington Creek, Doug- 
las Co., where we met with many kind 
Brethren, some of whom we were ae- 
qainted with in Ohio. We were much 
pleased with the manner of conducting 
the meeting, and the disposition of most 
of the queries; and agreeably surprised 
to find so large a representation of the 
Brotherhood. 

We would here beg leave to express 
our gratitude in behalf of brother and 
sister Studabaker and family, for the 
many kind favors conferred upon us 
while with their. We were made glad, 
aud think, we fully appreciated their 
kindness towards us, for which we con- 
sider ourselves under lasting obligations, 
and will ever cherish, with sacred mem- 
ory, their christian devotion and earn- 
est concern for the salvation of souis. 
May the Lord bless and prosper them 
in their laudable enterprise. Brother 
Studabaker is one of those zealous, en- 
ergetic, working members, having in 
view the greatest general good to be ac- 
complished, without considering personal 
saci -ifices ; and for these noble qualities 
he is meriting the favor of most of the 
Brethren and Sisters iu that locality. 

Lawrence, the city that brother Stu- 
dabaker resides in, is quite an enterpris- 
ing place, and is noted for its manufac- 
turing establishments; .There are now 



200 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



in successful operation two large woolen 
manufactories, one of which is superin- 



ments, equals if not surpasses some of 
our Eastern States of fifty years' 



tended by brother Studabaker, and from growth 

indications is doing a paying business. May 3d, f> r. m., left Brownsville for 

The city of Lawrence has a popula- ' Council Bluffs and Omaha; took ■ 

t ion of about ten thousand, and is rap- i steamer, "Montana," up the Missouri. 



idly on the increase, and bids fair to be 
cne of the best towns in Kansas. 

April 24th, 2 p. M., took the train 



arriving at Council Bluffs Sunday, May 
ah, 2 P. M. 

Council Bluffs is situated on the east 



for Leavenworth, arriving at said place i bank of the Missouri river, opposite 
at 3.50, P. M. ; found the city in con- 1 Omaha, Nebraska. Omaha is the Capi- 
s-ternation from the effects of the earth- j tal of Nebraska. There the Chicago 
quake of the 24th April, of which our and Northwestern Railroad crosses the 
papers have fully reported, and I pre- 1 Missouri river, connecting with the 
sume most persons read. Stopping in | Northern Pacific Railroad. Omaha i« 
Leavenworth until the 25th, visiting ; located on the Western bank of the 
some of our old friends in the city — one 'Missouri river, and is represented to 
gentleman whom many persons were; have a population of about 10,000 in- 
acquainted with in Ohio, viz.: Dr. Levi .habitants, while Council Bluffs claims an 
Houstin — whose company was agreeable i equal number with Omaha. They ar. 1 
while in the city. j both destined to become leading cities 

Left Leavenworth, April 25, 5 p. M., !of the West 
en the packet for Weston, on the Mis- j Monday, May 6th, 10 A. M., to?k the 
souri river; from thence took the train | train on the Chicago and N. W. Rail- 
to St. Joe, and from St. Joe we took j road, for Marshall Town, Marshall co., 
stage to Brownsville, Nebraska, arriv (Iowa, arriving there at 6, A. M., Tues- 
ing at said place Saturday evening, I day, May 7th. From Marshall Town 
April 29th, at 10, p. M — stopping with | we crossed ths Iowa river, North, and 
the Shellaberger Brothers, formerly j spent several days visiting many friends 
from Ohio, who are engaged in the j and acquaintances — most of whom were 
Hardware trade. Brownsville is a thriv- 1 formerly from Miami County, Ohio — 
lag town, situated half-way between St j enjoying ourselves pleasantly, and were 
Joe and Omaha, on the Missouri river, jmuch pleased with the country. 
L^d contains a population of about 2,000 j Left Marshall County, and arrived in 
inhabitants, surrounded with a rich, fer- Benton County, May 12, spending some 
tile country, and fast settling up with ! two weeks among our friends in Benton 
an industrious add enterprising people, land Iowa Counties; found the friends 
and is destined to become one of the j generally well, who received and enter- 
best countries of the West. The prai-'tained us with much kindness and care. 
r:e lands west and southwest of Browns- 1 May 27, 23 P. M., took train at Buck- 



viile are gradually undulating, inter- 
soersed with fine running streams of 
>ater, affording abundant mill-sites, to- 
gether with timber, stone, and stone 



eye Station, Benton County, Iowa, arriv- 
ing at Chicago the 28th, at 7 A. M. 
From Chicago we took the New Albany, 
Salem, Lafayette & Michigan Central 



coal, and fertility of soil unsurpassed by I Railroad, stopping at Shockwell Station, 
any of the Western States; and, in Tippecanoe County, Indiana, where we 
snaay places, for improvements and settle-; spent a few days visiting some of onr 



EDITORIAL. 



221 



Ge< graphically, Kansas and Nebraska 
are the central States of the United 
States, and are, unquestionably, destined 
to become the greatest States in the 



Very respectfully, 

R. K. Cable. 

Covington, Ohio, June 7th, 1867. 



friends, finding them all well, and having 
ft welcome and pleasant visit. 

June 2d, left Stockwell, at 8 A. M , 
for Covington, Miami County, Ohio, 
via. Indianapolis, Ind., arriving home at Union 
^.45, P. BffJ Found our friends and 
fellow-townsmen of Covington well and 
('njoying the usual pursuits of life and 
happiness. 

In conclusion we would state, that we 
enjoyed our trip remarkably well, and \ THE ANNUAL MEETING OF 1867. 

would say to all with whom we hai the 

pleasure of visiting, that we feel our- The Annual Meeting of 1867 wag 
selves under obligations, and would be | looked to with more than ordinary 
happy to reciprocate like favors at any! interest by many members of the 
time. Church. The propriety, and, in- 

Thus, we have given an imperfect ; deed, the necessity of a change m 
sketch of our journey through the | the manner of holding these Meet- 
West. 



With respect to Kansas and Nebraska, 
we would say that they are yet in their 
infantile state, and, indeed, a great por- 



ings was very generally acknowl- 
edged, and a change was concluded 
upon at the Meeting of 1866. — 
Our late Meeting, being the first 
tion of the two States is yet in "embryo"; i under the new arrangement, a con- 
although, year by year, great additions isiderable interest was felt to see' 
and improvements are being made, and! how it woulu succeed. There wa.~, 
it is very apparent that ere long those 'also, considerable misunderstanding 
States will be densely populated; and; as to the extent of the change' 
in their present elementary condition it jadopted — some entertaining the idea 
will be much easier 'to give a proper that the same liberty would not be 
shape and direction to their domestic enjoyed by all the members of the 
and social institutions than after the j Church for attending the Annual 
lapse of years. j Meeting under the new arrange- 

No part of the West is more favora-jment that was under the old. This, 
bly situated than Kansas and Nebraska, ; however, was found to be a wrong 
to enjoy the greatest proportion of vital- 1 impression, as no change in this 
ity, life and health possible to be con- : respect was contemplated, 
ferred upon our race. When the time came for the Meet- 

Topographically and Climatologically ling to take place, as usual, a large 
it is as free from all causes which depre-i congregation of people assembled, 
date the moral rate of health. (both of members Of the Church and 

Large cities and towns have alrea-j others. Arrangements had been 
dy jsprung into existence within the | made, by many of the Churches in' 
bounds of Kansas and Nebraska, and, ! the vicinity of the place at which' 
with their beautiful prairies and fertile ! the Meeting was to be held, for 
soil, will soon bring forth a profusion preaching by Brethren on their way 
of staples, which will richly pay an in- j to the Annual Meeting. This ar- 



dustrious and enterprising people. 



rangement worked Very well. 



'l-l'l EDITCTRf AI, 

The Electing, not commencing Brethren assembled were so much 
until Tuesday morning, the Brcth- 'less annoyed than they had U't-- 
ren hail time to reach t! e place ol qmently beeu at Annual Meetings, 
meeting en Monday , and there was the Brethren upon whom the labor 
not the crowd of persons assembled of providing for the Meeting de- 
nt the meeting-place so Ionic before volved, had, apparently, much 
the commencement of the Meeting trouble and labor, and much more 
as was sometimes the case formerly, satisfaction than' those formerly had 
And while tins arrangement seat- who performed the labor on Mich 
tered the members of the Church occasions. 

around in the neighborhood, and di- We were pleaded to learn that the 
vided the labor of entertaining change in the jnanner of holding the 
among a number of families, it also Meeting gave much satisfaction 1ifij 
atforded good opportunity for meet- the Brethren with whom the Meet- 
ings, and this was improved. ing was held. And, as they had 

As we hoped would be the ease, much of the labor to perform, they 
tin? impression was very general, if could best judge whether the change 
not universal, that the new arrange- was an advantage or not. 
ment will work well, and that under Perhaps the following particulars 
it there will be a decided improve- : relative to the Meeting may p 
ment in the manner of holding our some interest to such as were not 
Annual Meetings. While there was 'permitted to enjoy it : 
a large congregation of people as- On Tuesday there were about 
sembled on Tuesdaj', at the com-! 1,100 members at dinner; on 
mencement of the Meeting, there Wednesday about 1,000; and on 
was not the annoyance* that we had Thursday not quite so many. Time 
at times experienced on such ocea- were about forty meetings held for 
sions. The people outside of the public worship, including all those 
Brotherhood, who had assembled, held several days before the Annual 
brought their provisions with them, Meeting. Twenty five of this nnm- 
and were seen enjoying their ber were held during the time the 
refreshment, in groups, in the pleas- : Annual Meeting continued. These 
ant grove in which the Meeting was 'meetings were held in the evenings, 
held. And when the Meeting was f r0 m l'i to 3 miles distant from the 
dismissed, from time to time, in or- j place at which the Annual Meeting 
der to take refreshments, there was was held. Many of the Brethren 
not that rushing and crowding,"'on 'attended these meetings, and lodged 
the part of the multitude, to get to j n the neighborhood in which they 
the tables, nor that labor or. the part were held, and returning to the 
of the managers of the Meeting to place of the general Meeting in the 
keep the people back, and ta keep 'morning for morning worship and 
order, that was witnessed, with breakfast. The morning worship 
much sorrow, on former occasions, commenced at 5* o'clock, and break- 



And while the friendly spectators 
who assembled with us seemed i® 
adapt themselves readily and cheer- 



fast was taken at G. According to 
this arrangement the Brethren were 
accommodated, and those in the im- 



fully to the occasion, and while the 'mediate vicinity of the Meeting 



EDITOKIAL. 



.) , ■ 



were not so much crowded with much wc .'ill have rot to learn, and 
guests, -how much We tail in availing our- 

One of the Brethren of the con- setvc* of the practical beoefil 
gregatiou in which the Meeting was what little wc tio know. 



held, thus expressed himself after 
the Meeting was closed : "The spec- 
tators did not intrude upon us ; the 



The necessity of increased i 
for the sp»ead of the Gospel was be- 
fore the Meeting, and, tfltho'trgh we 



general behavior was good ; the could have wished that something 
weather was favorable; indeed, it more practical, operative and defin- 
niay be said, Heaven smiled upon ite could have been settled upon by 
us. and we enjoyed a season of re- the Meetings wc indulge the pleas- 
freshing from the presence of the ling hope that ■ onr course upon this 
Lord — a time to be remembered by (subject will be onward and progres- 
muiiy. And whilst the benefit is sive, and we givcstill further evi- 
oars, we will mutually ascribe all dencc in labors of love that we have 
the glory to Ilim, who has promised the mind of Christ, which gave cx- 
to be a present help in every time ot pression to its deep and earnest feel- 
need," In the feeling expressed lings in the following language: 
above, it is believed that all those "For Zion's sake will I not hold my 
who took an active pari in the labors ; peace, and for Jerusalem's sake will 
of the Meeting largely shared. 11 not rest, until the righteousness 

The business before the Meeting, thereof go forth as brightness, and 
if measured by the number of sub- the salvation thereof as a lamp that 
jects presented, was not as great as, burnetii. And the Gentiles shall see 
it has been for several years. This thy righteousness, and all the kings 
may be attributed, at least in part, [ thy glory." 

10 the labors of the District Meet- 1 We hope the beloved Brethren 
ings. It is hoped that, if those ■ have returned to their homes more 
Meetings are judiciously managed, 'deeply impressed than ever with 
they will lessen the labors of the; the necessity of persevering and 
Annual Meetings. And their most untiring effort to promote, in our in- 
successful organization, and the du- | dividual callings, in our official 
ties they have to perform, are sub- j standing, and in our respective con- 
nects worthy of the prayerful con- jgrcgations, more piety, love, peace 
^'deration of the Brotherhood. and unity, that we may, at all our 

There were some subjects of im- ! Council Meetings, have less errors 
portance before the Meeting. And ; to correct, less unfaithfulness to rc- 
the discussion of those subjects I prove, and less difficulties in the 
awakened a zeal and warmth of feel- j Churches to settle, that we may pre- 
ing which reminded some of us of: sent an unbroken phalanx to the 
Annual Meetings of former }~ears | Church's enemies, and a divine 
While zeal in maintaining what we \ power in reforming the world, and 
honestly believe to be the truth is this will give glorious success to the 
commendable to our Christian char- 1 extension of the reign of Christ on 
adter, we should not forget the pre- 'earth. 

cept that directs us to let our "mod- We parted from one another with 
cration be known to all men." How [tender feelings, and wc trust with 



OBITUARIES. 



hearts drawn closer than ever to-; da y 8 « Ho was blessed with but two daughter?, 

. , til r> n\ • ;and left but one, 11 grandchildren, and 1-1 

getDOr by the DOnd9 Ot Christian great-grand-cbildrcn, to mourn his loss. The 

fellowship, and by a fresh COnsecra other onG . of his daughters, named Elizabeth, 

1 ' J was married to David Zug, and died 10 years 

tion of Ourselves tO the One great and 10 months previous to him. She was the 

hA nA kU «- i i« a mother of the writer, and was a most zealous 

and noble cause ot spreading « piir e member of the (yo ' ur) Church Her funeral 

and undeflled religion" in the world, service was performed by C. Bomberger and J. 
-p.. . . .?. , . , Rinehold, from Rev. 7 : 17. 

1I11S IS the WOlld S Only hope, and On the 3d of May his remains were conveyed 
Sorrowing humanity's Only Solace. to Schaefferstowu. to their final resting-place, 
° j j beside his dear Consort, who died prior to him 

Let it be Our life's labor tO extend 15 years, 1 month, and 21 days. She was in 

j her 70th year when she died. His funeral dis- 
course was preached bv Thomas Linebach, from 
Psalms 90: 10. 

He was no member of your Church, but was a 
member of the Reformed Church for many 
j years. 

"Companion '' please copy. 

Michael Zrc. 



its blessed influences. 



"When shall we all meet again ? 

When shall we all meet again';' 
Oft .shall glowing hope expire, 
Oft shall wearied love retire, 
Oft shall death and sorrow reigD, 
Ere we all shall meet again." 

.1. 



Died, in the Millcreek Congregation, Rock- 

ingham Co., Va.. May 24, 1867, Elder JOHN J. 

Q. IIARSHBARGER. For the last year or more 

j he was failing, and nearly three months ago he 

was taken with the fever, and gradually sunk, 

- uutil it terminated in death. He leaves a wife 

! and six children, and a large connection of 

friends to mourn the loss of a husband and 

father and friend, as well as the Church its pas- 

^ i tor; but we believe their loss is his eternal gain. 

_ . Or, the 26th, his remains were taken to the 

Died, in the Limestone Congregation, Wash- | Brethren's Meeting-House. near his residence. 

iagton Co., E. Tennessee, April 24th, 1867, ' where the occasion was improved by Elder Sol- 

Bro. W. A. PARKER, aged 50 years, 11 ino., I ou: on Garber and the writer, from Rev. 14: 13, 

25 days. Funeral attended by the writer from j to a large and attentive congregation. His age 



OBITUARIES. 



Timothy 4 



M. M. B a shop.. 



was 64 years, 1 month, and IS days. 



Daniel Thomas. 



years and 14 days. Funeral services by F. W 
Dove and the writer, from St. John 11 : 24. 

M. M. Bashor. 



Died, in the Knobcreek Church, Washington j ''Companion please copy. 
County. E. Tennessee, December 16th. .1866,! Died, in Waterloo Congregation, Iowa, May 
our dear young Sister. MARTHA MILLER. \ 10, 1867, Charles Edward Spicher, son of Br. 
daughter of friend George Miller, aged 17<Epbrtiui and Sister Mary Spieher, aged 10 

mouths and 27 days. Funernal services by 
Elder Jacob S. Hauger, from Hatt. 19: 13—16. 

J. Ha u GBR. 

Died, in the Limestone Church, Washington I . D ^ ta B Ui i?2-5t^v M *^V^ ^'i 
Co., E. Tennessee, June 4th, 1 867, Rebecca ! Jun \ 12 < B J-™ HRt „ FE * ' *** **- a ym *i 

Catharine, daughter of Bro. Solomon and ! months, and o days. He leaves a widow and 
Sister Jane Arnold, aged 3 years and 2 days. twelve c,hlld [ eD * n,0 ° rD their loss Funeral 
Her death was causedby getting a bean in her ! -ervicea by the writer, from IU ^j*j £ JJ; 
windpipe. Funeral services by the writer, from • 

Matt 18- 3 Died, in Medina Co., 0.. March 16. 1867, 

M. M. Bashor. SARAH, wife of ABRAHAM ROSENBER- 
GEK, in the 60th year ot hear age. At an 

Died, in the Elkhart Church, Elkhart Co., i earlv age SD e united with the Mennonite Ch., 
Ind., June 2, 1867, REUBEN RARIC, step-son J :iml i n °the localitv in which she resided her 
of our beloved Brother Benjamin Stutsman, character was looked upon as exemplary, and 
aged IS years, 3 month-, and 21 days. Funeral i ner slu |J C n death was much lamented. 
services by the Brethren, from John 5 : 28, 29. ' Funeral services by Ab. Rohrar and Beary, 
Jacob Stddybaker. jf rom i Thess. 5 : 2. 

Died, March 28, 1867, in Ottercreek Church, I I. J. Rosenbrrger. 

Macoupin Co.. 111., our beloved Brother. Elder Died, in the Waterloo Congregation. Black - 
JOHN BECK MA1T, need 56 years and 9 mo.jhawk Co., Iowa, May 13, 1867. Listo.v Albert 
Funeral services by Elder fsam Gibson and I Spicher, youngest son of Br Daniel and Sister 



John Crist, from Rev. 14 : 13. 

Aaron Heckman. 
Died, Jan. 1, 1867, near Philipshurg, Mont- 
gomery Co., 0., JOHN STUDEBAKER, aged 
86 years, 5 mo , and 21 days. 

Died, near Soheafferatowo, Lebanon Co., Pa., 
Apr :50th, 1867, at his old residence, MICHAEL 
MOYER, aged 83 years, 11 months, and 20 



Miry Spicher, aged 2 years, 7 months, and lo 
days. Funeral services by the writer. 

In the same Congregation, March 10, 1867, 
SuSAlWAtf Hock, daughter of friend Honk and 
Sister Hvuk, aged 7 months and 1 day. Funeral 
services by Br. Jacob Murray, from Mark 10: 
13, 14. 

'•Companion " please copy. 

J. Hauger. 



contains 13 pages put up in neat pam- 
phlet style, with colored cover. 

The great evil of loud laughing, jo- 
king, and all manner of foolish and 
idle conversation, is in a very plain and 
familiar style kindly and friendly con- 
sidered in this treatise. The conse- 
quences of this evil are also portrayed 
by supposing or representing the i4 Great 
Judge" as standing in our midst all of a 
sudden when engaged in our accustom- 
ed habit of foolishness and nonsense. 

A remedy tor the besetment is pre- 
scribed, which, if the directions be com- 
plied, CAN NOT FAIii to cure the 
•vil. Price IT cts each, or 12 for $1,00. 

Persons ordering books will please be 
very particular in giving plain direc- 
tions, and whether they wish their pack- 
age to be sent by mail or express. All 
orders wil receive immediate attention. 
For furthsr information, or orders for 
books 

Address SAMUEL K1NSEY. 

Box 44 Dayton. Ohio. 



BRETHREN'S HYMN BOOK. 

New Edition. 

(Containing between five and six hun- 
dred pages, and about eigiit hundred 
hymns.) 

The New Hymn Book will be ready 
for sale in a few weeks, anil orders are 
solicited. 

Sheep binding plain, single, 

per dozen 
Arabesque plain, " 
per dozen 
Arabesque, burnished edge and ex- 
tra finish 

per dozen 

fj^=-Sent by mail prepaid at the retail 
price. 

When ordered by* the dozen, add 
1,55 per dozen for postage. 

When several dozen are wanted, it is 
best to have them boxed. A box con- 
taining five or six dozen will cost about 
fifty cents. This should be added. 
Books sent in this way should be sent by 
Express. Express charges may be paid 
at the office to which books are sent. 

Give plain directions in what way 
books are to be sent, and to what office 

A\\ remittances oi any considerable 
•amount should be sent by Express, 
Draft, or postal money order. Remit- 
f*ance for books at the risk of the send- 
er. J.4MES QUINTER. 

Covington, Miami Co., O. 



,75 

7,25 

8,00 

1,00 
9,00 



BOOKS 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF 
THE GOSPEL VISITOR, 

Willbe sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates 

Oehlschlager's German &, English Dic- 
tionary with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,7ft 

The same with pronunciation of English 
in German characters . 1,75 

Nonresistauce (bro. T's) paper ,2<> 

do bound ,25 

Heart of Man . . ,30 

SBimfcelnbe "Scele s l,2. r > 

£>er failtge £riecj t?on Q3unr;an * l,0u 
5BaUfat)ft nad) 3'on6tfyal ,50 

Writings of Alexander Mack, 

Ger.&, Engl, pamphlet form ,4c 
Our Hymnbooks, 

(English) bound plain - ,4<> 

" giltedge - ,75 

M plain, by the dozen 4,25 

Ger. and Engl, do, double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound iu No's ... tffi 

Odd No's - ,15 

Review of Eld. E. Adamson's Tract 
on TriLe Immersion, single copy ,15 
" " by the dozen 1,00 

Feet Washing, by the dozen ,50 

NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE 

Will be sent by express. 
In embossed Morocco binding mar. 

edges ---- $S,CW 



THE SC1ENTIFC AMERICAN 
Enlarged and Improved 

Is a Weekly Journal of Art, Science 
Mechanics, Invention, Chemistry, and 
Manufactures. It contains Practical 
Information concerning all the Import- 
ant Industrial Operations of the Coun- 
try, Reports of Scientific Societies, Pat- 
ent Law Decisions and Discussions-. 
Also, an official list of Patent Claims, 
together with uumerous Illustrations of 
New Inventions, Tools, and Machinery 
used in workshops and manufactories. 
Two volumes of 416 pages, commencing 
January and July, are published each 
Terms — Singlesubscriptions. $.S per- 
annurn ; 1.50 tor six months; ten copie? 
for $25. Canada subscribers pay 25 c. 
extra for postage. Specimen number^ 
sen* free, Address MUNN # CO. 

No 37 Park Row, N. V. 






I 



• 



THE BRETHREN'S 




Containing the United Counsels and 
Conclusions otf» the Brethren at 
their Annual Meetings, carefully 
tollected, translated (ln part from 
the original german) and arranged 
in alphabetical and chronological 
order, &c. by Elder Henry Kurtz. 

Tins long-desired work is slowly pro- 
gressing towards completion, and will 
be ready, neatly bound, for delivery by 
the middle of June next at 1,50 per coj>y 
However, those having received and 
paid for No. 1 in pamphlet form, can 
have the balance in the same form by 
sending yet one dollar. Those who 
received and did not pay No. 1. will 
please send One Dollar and Twenty- 
live Cents. Or if any prefer to have a 
bound copy, they will please to return 
(postage paid) by mail No. 1. endorsed 
on the outside with their name, and de- 
duct from the price what they have al- 
ready paid. Postage will only be two 
cents, 

Having been seriou'sly reminded du- 
ring the past winter of our failing health 
and strength of body and mind by r Mic- 
tions of various kinds, and feeling the 
absolute necessity of being relieved of 
this and almost all business as soon as 
possible, we have disposed of a great 
portion of our printed stock, accumula- 
ted in upwards of 34 years, (more than a 
tun in weight) to the paper makers.; 
but we could not find in our heart to 
destroy complete sets of gooJ and still 
useful books. Hence we have come to 
the conclusion, in order to encourage 
further subscriptions, and relieve us as 
soon as may be from this business, to 
offer the following most 'iberal 
, PREMIUMS. 

1. To every old subscriber, who ob- 
tains and sends One other subscriber 
with full pay within three months from 
date, shall have added to his copy. 
One Copy of "MACK'S WRITINGS," 
worth fifty cents. 

2. Every ooe, who sends 119 Five 
subscribers with full pay, will be enti- 
tled to two Copies with "Mack's Wri- 
tings" and One Back Volume of the 
Gospel-Visitor, such as we Lave, worth 
$2.00. 

3. Every one who sends us Ten sub- 
scribers with full pay, will have beside 
double the foregoing One Encyclopedia 
extra, worth $1,50. 

4. Every one who sends us Twenty- 
nvF. subscribers with full pay, shall have 



5 Mack's. 5 back Vol. of G. V. and 3; 

extra copies of Encyclopedia, worth 
$12,00. 

5. Any one who sends Fifty subscri- 
bers with pay, shall be entitled to all 
offered under the foregoing (4) and Fif- 
ty (50) Copies (unbound) of our German 
Doctor Books, containing 470 Receipts 
many of which are worth more than 
was asked for the whole book (50 cenU) 

6. Any one who will obtain for us 
One-hundred subscribers with full pay, 
will be entitled to a complete set of 
Book binder's tools, worth $25,00, and 
One-hundred of said German Doctor 
books. 

7. Any one who would prefer a Ger- 
man Doctor, or Receipt book, as offered 
in the last numbers (5 and 6) to Mack's 
Writings, can have the same by sending 
Five cents extra postage ; — and any one 
who becomes a subscriber between this 
and July l,next, and sends pay, can have 
either one or the other of these two 
works also as a premium. 

Now any one can perceive that the 
object in offering- teese premiums is*not 
astisually a tmney-making scheme, but 
simply to induce friends, who would 
perhaps like to buy the Encyclopedia 
sometime hereafter, to do so now, so as 
to relieve us as soon as possible from the 
burden of stock on hand, for which we 
shall have no house §pom left, since we 
have sold our home, which we have to 
leave by July first. This old stock we 
would rathergive away than get so much 
forthe pound, the print being destroyed, 
and we are also to be relieved of the 
business and responsibilities in the pub- 
lication of the Encyclopedia as soon as 
possible. 

Should there after the sale and distri- 
bution ofour books, and after paying all 
expenses be a surplus over aiid above 
the latter, that surplus will be devoted 
to charitable uses, one of which will be 
to assist our own son living near Go- 
shen, Indiada, who was burnt out of 
house and home last February with al- 
most all that it contained, during the 
brief absence of the parents with all 
their (six) children, so that a kind Prov- 
idence in mercy prevented, that no life 
was lost. 

Those sending remittances may do so 
at our risk, provided they put the money 
in the letser carefully so as not to be 
detected easily, and larger amounts in 
drafts on New York or Philadelphia, 
directed to 

Elder HENRY KURTZ, 
Columbiana, Columbiana Co., O. 
•April 1, 1867. 






are 




T 



i MONTHLY riUCATIOK. 



BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUIX1ER. 



ToL XVII, Al T «l< r ST, 1867. 



IVo. 8. 



®e®$«©< 



Zzxm&+ 



ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year, in 
•variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 




PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COVINGTON, Miami Co.,0. 

ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," 

By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 




CONTENTS 



OF \UGUST NO. 

One Baptism, 

The Kingdom of God. No, 1 

Mourning for the Dead, 

Our Annual Meeting, 

Christ our Pattern, . 

Domestic Harmony, , 

A Short Story about Honesty 

Queries, .... 

Correspondence, 

Poetry. 

Let it Pass, . 

They are not all Friends, 

Father, Forgive Them, 

Appeal for Help, 

Obituaries, 

Notice, • • • Sec 



225 

241 

243 
244 

240 

24S 

250 



256 
Cover. 



tetters Received 

From S A Overholtzer; Jonas D Mov- 
er, 2; Louisa J Bashor; M Hady; J B 
Rothrock: M Nead; Jacob Eshelman; 
Mich Hohf; E S Miller; James A Nay- 
lor; G Deardorf; \Ym S Gatlin. 

WITH MONEY. 

From Adam C Nnmer; Edw Keeler; 
G S Rinker; Susan Alsbach; J Hershey; 
Jas A Ridenour; Dan'l Hays; \Y Hoi- 
singer; C T RafTensparger. 



jYOTICE 

CONCERNING THE 

Brethren's Encyclopedia, 



item of expense. Let all onr frienc 
remember this ! 

Of another thing we wish to remind 
our patrons. \Ye do not only as well as 
we promised in our last offer, under date 
of April 1st last, but our friends will find 
that we send with every copy Mack : s 
Writings, and this we will continue to 
do, as long as we have a copy of the 
latter left, and without considering a 
limitation of time, and this is doing bet- 
ter than we promised, and all will find 
it thus an advantage to serid orders with 
pay soon, inasmuch as we can only send 
to those who have paid. Friends, who 
will prefer the work in pamphlet form, 
and have received the first No., and paid 
for it, can have the balance of the work 
for 70 cents, or the whole for $1.00. 

Those having received and paid for 
No. 1, and now wishing to have the bound 
volume, can have it so by returning No. 
1, and sending, in addition to what they 
have paid for that No., so as to make up 
the price of a bound volume. We 
would hereb*y ask leave to observe, that 
all who have received the first No. are 
in honor bound to take the balance of 
the work, as their failing to do so will 
subject us to considerable loss> which 
none that love righteousness will let us 
suffer Remember, we could have sent 
the Nos. as they came out of the press. 
if there had not been so many who failed 
to send payment. 

For the present we cannot do any bet- 
ter for Agents than we offered April 1st, 
until we have supplied our subscribers, 
in the same order in which they came in 
vvitl. pay. Direct all orders, until other- 
wise directed, to 

Henry Kurtz, 
Columbiana, Col. Co., O. 



We have commenced to send out full- 
bound copies, and also the balance of 
the Nos., except No 1, in pamphlet 
form, of the above work; and, while we 
have added -MACK'S WRITINGS" 
to the bound volume, we send the whole 
fur $1 50 — a copy, by Express, in pack- 
ages of not less than four copies, at the 
expense of the receivers; but single, or 
two or three copies, can be sent cheaper 
by mail, if postage is prepaid ; in fact, 
it cannot be mailed otherwise. Hence, 
we must ask our friends to add to the 
price of each copy twenty cents for 
postage, and thus to save us from consid- 
erable loss. Twenty cents to one num- 
ber is not much, but for us to send and 
prepay 100 copies would be quite an 



THE miOTTE* 

Of Last Annual Meeting in German. 

Will be printed, if a sufficient number 
will be ordered to bear the expense. 
The translation is already made, and the 
printing may be done by Jacob H. Kurtz 
soon. Send orders, with no less than 
one dollar, for which we will send from 
five to twelve copies, according to the 
whole amount of subscriptions. 

Address, as above, 

Henry Kurtz, 
Columbiana, Col. Co., O. 



mumi 



Vol. XVII. 



AUGUST, 1867. 



No. 8 



For the Visitor. 

"ONE BAPTISM." 



A LETTER TO REV. FIDELLE L1SDAN. 



itheir proper modality, we, if wo 
jhavo the mind of Christ, have no 
;more thought or desire to make any 
(alteration than we have to prefer 

Gabriel as a Savior to Christ. And 

The same Spirit that inspired the it is just here where the great wick- 
Word of God, illuminates the mind;edness appears of tinkering the in- 
in its passage from darkness to light, stitutions of God into any form best 
so that the Mind of God in the suited to the pride of the self-wor- 
Word will be communicated to us, 'shipping heart. If that to which 
if so be that we hearken unto God (God has given a mode, in Christ 
more than unto men. The concep- Jesus, may be changed with impu- 
tions, sympathies, and affections, jnity, there is equal liberty to place 
which are the production of the our dependence on some other per- 
Iloly Spirit, will as necessarily take ( son or object besides Christ in the 
in the true significance and conform 'matter of Salvation. To deviate 
to the true order of the Divine In- from the positive requirements of 
stitutions, as the healthy eye willjhe Word, which, in the deepest 
properly relate itself to the light, sense, is God, is to take no less lib- 
He thac recognizes the authority of erty than Lucifer exercised in his 
God in every thing that pertains to foul revolt in Heaven. ''Hearkening 
the kingdom not of this world, will unto the voice of His word " is the 
sit at the Savior's feet, joyfully lis- ^condition of the Divine favor, even 
tening to His words, ready to com- with the " angels that excel in 
ply with the requisitions of Heaven, strength, " and less than this cannot 
in the face of all opposition, and in- jbe allowed on earth. The Word 
dependent of all earthly considera- iincarnate and the Word written 
lions. When the mind begins to may not be separated, without im- 
epeculate as to diversity of forms in peaching God with the Jiomish ab- 
aught that God has established, both surdity of supererogation. The 
in purpose and mode, we may be Word made flesh was a necessity, in 
sure that we are departing from the all its details, in order to achieve 
simplicity of the Gospel, and mak- our Salvation, and the Word written 
ing room for "cunningly devised is the exact form and measure of our 
fables" in place of the "truth as ii obligation, and without compliance 
is in Jesus." When we are taught with all that the Gospel requires, 
of Qod, we discover the beautiful will leave our Salvation as far from 
adaptation of His provisions to ourjan actuality as it would have been 
necessities, so that we heartily ap-from a possibility, if Christ had set 
prove and gladly obey His require- iup His will against that of the 
racnts. When God presents 10 us, j Father, even in "the least Corn- 
in His word, His institutions in imandment," while acting as our sub- 

GOSP. vis. VOL. XVII. 15 



226 



ONE BAPTISM. 



stitute. The Bible places God upon Redeemer, one death, one resurrec- 
the Throne as absolute Sovereign, kion, enforce one Baptism, and who- 
and unless we admit Him to that lever undertakes to administer it, ay 
position in our hearts, His word you do, in as many different modes 
cannot be otherwise to us than the as the applicants may desire — im- 
"savour of death unto death." He ' mersing, pouring, sprinkling, once, 
that loves God with all the heart, twice, or thrice, backwards, for- 
soul, mind, and strength, admits wards — openly gives to the opinions 
His absolute ownership in him, ac-:and feelings of men the honor and 
cepts Him as universal Lawgiver, 'veneration due only to the word of 
and no more thinks of making: God. This is a grave charge, and 
clioice between different modes of no good man will make it without 
what purports to be the same insti- 1 sorrow of heart. It cannot, how- 
tution, as when looking to Calvary, ever, be confuted without treating 
he would choose between the Naza I the Bible as an amendable book, 
rene and the malefactor. This is jand its Author as fallible, 
strong language, but the principle I : "I am the way, the truth, and the 
challenge the whole sectarian world life." This is authoritative, and 
to refute. So absolute does the when Christ has made the way, giv- 
true convert feel his responsibilities j en form or mode to any thing He 
to be, so glowing in his love to God, j would have us do, we cannot, with- 
and so ardent his desire to be in 'out presumption, claim either the 
complete harmony with the Divine j^ruth or the life, if we are as ready 
will, as expressed in the word, that I to follow our own way as His. One 
he can suffer no man, no creed, ; form or mode is as good as another, 
no theory, to stand between himself; is a vessel that sails on the smooth 
and the Divine claims. All diver- i sea of non-essentials, driven along 
gence from the "One faith and one j by pleasant gales, bearing its delud- 
baptism " is but giving publicity to ed passengers to the harbor of per- 
the sad met of our departure from dition. When God declares that 
the "One God." I every believer is to be baptized in 

Of all that God has commanded, '' the names of the Holy Three, into 
there is perhaps nothing that so each name separately, no one can 



bristles the natural heart in opposi- 
tion as Baptism and its correlative, 
feet-washing. In relation to the 



withhold the consecration of him- 
self in this form, and contend for 
variety in the mode of consecration, 



fir6t, it may be justly said of you, as i without "despising dominion, and 
Christ said to the Saducees, "Ye do (speaking evil of dignities." 
err, not knowing the scriptures, nor! The reason of Christ's baptism 
the power of God." By the multi- 1 was not found in any corres- 
plicity of modes which you practice, i pondence between the act and 
you not only deny its design, but its His own internal state; or, more 
authority. Polytheism lies wrapt up i properly, it was not a type of recov- 
in your doctrine, as certainly as the; ered purity. In it He consecrated 



deification of "birds and four-footed 
beasts and creeping things" springs 
from potytheism. The one God ; one 



himself to God in the inauguration 
of His public ministry — thus becom- 
ing a pattern for all His followers. 



ONE BAPTISM. 



227 



So much is gained for God and His |< ground, to be baptized at all. In 
kingdom in baptism, if properly this view, I do not see bow you can 
apprehended, that Satan seems tb evade the Beit-inflicted charge of 
put up his principal finger-boards at "perverting the right ways of the 



this point. Christ was baptized. 
This you admit. He was baptized 



Lord," in your proceedings relative 
to baptism. You go into the water 



but once, as to the circumstantials and baptize a person in a certain 
that go to make up a valid institution. | mode, because tie prefers that mode. 
He was not baptized according to a (Then comes another, preferring a 
certain mode, to satisfy those who i different mode, requiring the awful 
might prefer that mode in the ccn- j names of the Trinity to be pro- 
turies to come, and then according inounced over him in the act, claim- 
to another mode, and so on, making jing thus to have been entered into 
provision, in the matter of modes, j his lost estate, while he excluded 
for any possible creed and sect thatffrom his initiation one or two of the 
might wish to be accommodated in Divine agents whose recognition are 
the course of time. This is what 1 1 essential to its validity. Then an- 
mean by His being baptized but once other comes, and upon interrogation 

as to the mode he prefers, he tells 



— not wishing to be understood as 
though there were but one action in 
the ordinance — but one institution. 
If He was baptized but once, in this 
sense, He could not possibly have 
been baptized in more than one 
mode. His baptism could not have 
been baptism without the particular 
mode in which it was administered, 
and that mode was certainly in per 
feet harmony with the Divine will. 
Either Christ's baptism is without 
meaning, having no relation to the 
baptism of His followers, or no two 
modes can be in accordance with the 
will of God. If His baptism has 
any signification for us, apart from 
what it spiritually shadows forth, 
we are under as imperative obliga- 
tion to receive it in its one and only 
form, as we are to receive Him as 
the Savior of the world. It requires 
no / Argument to show that Christ 
could not have been baptized with- 
out some mode, and that mode, in 
t}ic nature of things, was essential 
to the validity of the ordinance, or 
we would be driven to the conclu- 



you that he desires to be baptized 
as Christ icas. Here is a dilemma. 
How will you baptize that person ? 
To be consistent you must send him 
back to the shore without baptism. 
for it is certain that you cannot ad- 
minister the ordinance at all without 
some mode, and the mode which was 
given as an example to the Church, 
in the person of Christ, in Jordan. 
you frankly confess yourself ignor- 
ant of. When the Eternal Son of 
God has declared that "thus it be- 
cometh us to fulfill all righteous- 
ness," what right have you, or any 
other man, to say, "no matter how ? 
If we can, with impunity, invade 
the rights of Jehovah, in the matter 
of positive institutions and specific 
injunctions, marring and rending 
the one, and infringing the other, 
then the Son of God lived and died 
in vain. 

As by "One offering Christ hath 
perfected forever them that are 
sanctified," so by one baptism He 
has truly expressed the great cen- 
eion that Christ had no need, on anyitral facts or elements of that offer- 



228 



ONE BAPTISM. 



: 



ing. He "was delivered for our | and substance, the wants of our race, 
offenses, and was raised again for under sin. In vi^w of this vital con- 
cur justification " Rom. 4: 25. nection between baptism and ro- 
VVo are buried with Him by baptism] demption,and the one inodeof expia- 



i.ito death ; that, like as Christ was 
raised up from the dead by the glory 
of the Father, even so ice should walk 
in newness of life." Horn. 6: 4. The 
u one offering " spoken of before and 
theorising again for our justification" 
is here connected by Paul with bap- 
tism, so that there is no more room 
left for divers baptisms as initiatory 
rites, than for divers offerings for our 
atonement. Coupling the above 
passages, we find no difficulty in 



tion and justification and the one 
baptism, we take the literality of 
Christ's words as a matter of course, 
"he that belie veth and is baptized 
shall be saved." 

Christ was net only man, so as to 
be able, in his own person, to give 
us a symbol for our imitation, but 
lie was also Divine, and knew what 
form of baptism was necessary to 
represent the great work which He 
was to accomplish, in conjunction 



ascertaining the true meaning of with the Father and the Holy Ghost. 

the "one baptism " in JBph 4: 5. | If Christ was not baptized with a 
The consecrating ordinance of Christ j truly Christian baptism, why was 
emblemized His life and all that] He baptized at all ? It was certain- 
was in it; His death and all that ly not a legal act, as that would 
was in it; and His resurrection ancll place Him behind His forerunner, 



all that was in it; so that it was, if 
I may use such a term, a nucleus, 



historically, as John's ministry is 
declared "The beginning of the 



embodying, symbolically, all that | Gqspei* OF Jesus Christ, the Son of 

God in Christ purposed to do, and 



God 



-Mark 1 : 1. The fruit does 



not precede the blossom. Neither 
is it an act peculiar to Christ, having 
no connection with the dispensation 



actually accomplished, while on 
ea»-th. Thefore, there is but one 
baptism, in design and mode, in ac 
eordance with the Divine will. You of grace, as such an isolation would 
can no more disconnect the "one! give us at least one redundant item 
baptism" from the "one offering,"; in the life of Jesus, and would be 
than the one offering from the one! an anomaly in the government of 
salvation ; so that you must acceptjGod, sustained by no declaration or 
baptisms, one in mode as well as one intimation of Holy Writ. If the 
in design, or take refuge in the dread- i Redeemer s baptism did not belong 
ful supposition that some other sac- 1 to the new economy, to be the pcr- 
rifiee, some other offering than that! petual compendium of Christianity 
of Christ would have sufficed for our to the end of time, where shall we 
redemption. Every time you ad- seek for an example? And if any 
minister, in different modes, what; other mode is allowable save that 
you term baptism, you publish to which He instituted through the 
the world, in the most solemn , ministry of John, and sanctioned in 
of all forms, that you do not His own Person, where is the neces- 
place implicit confidence in the work ; sity of his example ? The profound- 
of Christ, regarding it either as in- jest verities of spirit must have a fit 
sufficient, or as exceeding, in form embodiment, or they will be to us as 



ONE BATTISM. 



229 



necessary as was the 



Dt, and J 
invar nat 



ion of 



proper manner of performing his 
requirements. Suppose 3011 were to 



Deity and the baptism of this inear- enjoin upon your children a certain 



nate being, so closely linked is ourjtask, encouraging them with the 



personal salvation with the rite that 
symbolizes the work wrought for us 
and in us. Mark 1(5 : 16, is proof of 
this. And we arc safe in asserting, 
that if we would not incur the dis- 
pleasure of our Almighty Judge, we 
must accept the terms of Salvation 



promise of reward if they obeyed, 
and threatening them with severe 
penalty in case of disobedience, and 
yet withhold from them the knowl- 
edge how to fulfill your injunctions : 
would not your conduct be inconsis- 
tent and cruel ? If your view of 



as they are presented by the Author baptism is correct, God acts precise - 
of our being. I am aware that you! \y towards the human family as you 
maintain liberty of choice between : would toward your children in the 
any of the modes of baptism ever case supposed. If the command- 
invented and practiced by man, orjment to be baptized is of Divine an- 
bctween baptism as an institution ■ thority, and such injunction would 
and no baptism; but if Salvation ! be preposterous and cruel without 
does not instrumentally hang on j instruction as to its observance, upon 
compliance with this requirement, j what principle do you base the no- 
3*011 did more than was necessary, j tion that we are left to guess in 
which is as promptly prohibited and j what mode each one ought to be 
condemned as doing too little. Rev. \ baptized ? To contend for baptism, 
18,19. Not only does the fact! simp^ on the ground of private 



• >o 



of its institution by the Head of the 
Church, and the absence of testi- 
mony that it has ever been repealed, 
render baptism essential, but its rep- 
resentation of the great facts of the 
Savior's work, and no less of the lite 
of the believer, and its connection, 
figuratively, by Christ himself, with 
the co-operation of the Tri-Personal 



judgment, converts it from a signi- 
ficant institution into a worthless, 
unmeaning ceremony • and to con- 
tend for it on the ground of Divine 
authority, and at the same time 
baptize in as many different modes 
as applicants may see fit to adopt, 
is either to charge God with base- 
ness which would render a human 



Jehovah in the work of Salvation, j legislator despicable, or arrogato to 
is proof positive that you have been | ourselves a liberty which is nothing 
inducted into a so-called Church by short of treason against the govera- 
a baptism which God has not au- ment of Jehovah. If an earthly 



thorized, and of the acknowledg- 
ment of which by God we have no 
more evidence than of His accep- 
tance of the true mode in the case 
of fin unregenerate person. 

God has commanded us to be bap- 
tized, every one of us, upon repen- 
tance and faith, and it would be un- 
reasonable to suppose that He would 



king were so to treat his subjects, 
he would be branded as heartless, 
unrighteous, tyrannical. How can 
it be that any one who calls Christ 
Lord, can harbor the thought that 
God is capable of such glaring in- 
consistency and injustice, or main- 
tain a doctrine that can only be 
supported by the supposition that 



have left us in the dark as to thejthe infinitely wise and holy God can 



230 



ONE BAPTISM. 



pursue a course winch would be 
universally condemned in an earth 
ly monarch or parent. And ye: 
this is the very marrow of the doc- 
trine for which you so re&olutelj' 
contend. Without water there can 
be no evangelical baptism, and this 
element is employed because desig- 
nated by God. This, then, is essen- 
tial to baptism. If the element is 
essential, is the mode of its use quite 
indifferent, when the Apostles, once 
and again, when speaking and writ- 
ing of the ordinance, call attention 
to the mode, to the entire omission 
of the element ? The mode is a con- 
stituent and inseparable part of the 
rite, or the Apostles were either 
ignorant or treacherous. But they 
were neither ; therefore, baptism 
requires one element and one mode 
to constitute its validity as an ex- 
ternal rite. 

We have seen that a command- 
ment, without the knowledge how 
to obey, is a nullity. The last great 
commission of Jesus to His Apos- 
tles contains the sum and substance 
of the doctrine of baptism; its 
mode, perpetuity, and design. That 
baptism means burial admits of no 
more doubt than the acknowledged 
fact that it is a commandment. The 
word itself, in its radical significa- 
tion, establishes the mode beyond 
cavil, as far as the mere fact of im- 
mersion is concerned. But the Holy 
Spirit is so explicit in Rom. 6 : 4, 
and Col. 2 : 12, that whoever dis- 
putes this point, would also repudi- 
ate any other portion of the Divine 
revelation, however plain, if it con- 
flicted with his prejudices. That 
baptism is "the Counsel of God," 
and therefore essential — that there 
is but "one baptism/' and that im- 
mersion— aro facts as clearly reveal- 



ed as the incarnation of the Son of 
God, and as rigidjy enforced as faith 
in Hi in. Faith and baptism are 
connected by the Savior in the mat- 
ter of Salvation, and to divorce them 
is to set your notion above the wis- 
dom of God. Mark 10 : 16. Christ 
unfolds and enforces the necessity 
and tri-unity of baptism, and Paul 
so weaves it into the fundamental 
doctrines of Christianity, as to leave 
no more room for more than "one 
baptism " than a violation of the 
first two commandments of the deca- 
logue. More than "one baptism/' 
more than "one God," is a conclu- 
sion as legitimate and unavoidable, 
as that where two diverse behests 
have equal authority, there must be 
two co-equal sources from which 
they proceed. If the work of "dis- 
cipling" or evangelization is to 
continue to "the end of the world/' 
so is the administration of baptism; 
and if the ordinance is not tempo- 
rary, neither is the mode ; so that 
whoever discards the mode, may as 
well renounce the ordinance, and 
then proceed a step further and take 
no interest and make no effort for 
the salvation of sinners. This 
would be consistency. Your multi- 
plicity of modes is not only multi- 
lating the ordinance itself, but it 
reaches to every feature of the 
scheme of redemption, and disputes 
the wisdom of the Divine procedure 
in every step oi the work of the 
"Great Salvation." Baptism is the 
new birth in symbol, and as this 
wondrous change is the work of the 
Father. Son, and Holy Ghost, the 
Lord' Jesus affirms, in the most sol- 
emn, authoritative, and unequivocal 
manner, that, in order to be evangel- 
ical and acceptable to God, it must 
be based on the Trinity of the God- 



ONE BAPTISM. 



231 



ead. If tho points I have endeav- 
red to unfold and fortify are con- 
onant with Divine Eevelation, trine 
mmersion will present itself to the 
nind, without special argument, as. 
he only Scriptural baptism. 

"The Lord our God is one Lord."! 
lark 12 : 29. Thus saith the Lord J 
it the same time it is declared with 
qual precision, in numerous passa- 
;«s, that this "one God is tri-per- 
oiial — constituted of Father, Son, 
,nd Holy Ghost." In speaking of 
he one God and" one baptism, Paul 
efers to the one in His Divinity in- 
lependent of personal distinction, 
tnd to the other as an institution 
ndependent of that repetition which 
lesignates our recognition of the 
lifferent offices of the three Persons 
n the Godhead in our redemption, 
Fhe idea of Trinity, however, )s as 
lertainly included in the one bap- 
ism as in the one God. How can 
my one be baptized in the names of 
bree distiuct Persons, each one hav- 
ng a distinct office in the bcbeme of 
alvation, by being immersed only 
►nee!? The thing is altogether be- 
rond the limits of possibility. The 
father is a person, and is represent- 
ed as distinct from the other two, 
n the work of reconciliation, as you 
tnd I ; and if we are baptized in His 
lame, we are certainly not baptized 
n the names of the other two. To 
>e baptized according to the will of 
leaven, we must be baptized into 
he triune God, thereby professing 
>ur faith in, and obligation to, each 
3 ers,on in the Godhead. If God so 
oyed the world as to send His only- 
>egotten Son, and the Son so loved 
is as to humble Himself to the death 
Jf the Cross for us,and the Holy Ghost 
so loved us as to apply the blood 
)t Christ to our polluted hearts, lead 



us into the glorions mysteries of the 
Divine Mind, and transform us into 
temples for His indwelling, is it not 
pertinent, yea, absolutely essential, 
that in our baptism we express, by 
three distinct, similar acts, our faith 
in the three distinct Persons of the 
Godhead, and the distinct yet united 
works upon which we are dependent 
for deliverance from sin, sanctifica- 
tion, and ultimate glorification ? 
The function of the Father was j«6t 
as necessary as that of the Son, and 
that of the Holy Spirit was no less 
so. Without the official authority 
of the Father, no Son would have 
been sent, and without the official 
agency of the Holy Ghost no hu- 
man body would have been prepar- 
ed for the Son. If there is any rea- 
son why you should be baptized in 
the name of God at all, there is pre- 
cisely the same reason why you 
should be immersed in the name of 
each one of the three Divine Per- 
sons who are equally concerned in 
your salvation. If only one Person 
in the Trinity has wrought out your 
redemption, you would be justified 
in being baptized in His name only; 
but as all three are involved in your 
emancipation from the dominion of 
evil, and you and all of us are expli- 
citly commanded to be baptized in 
the name of each Person, how can 
your baptism be valid or Scriptural 
unless it is triune, so as to do equal 
honor to the Adorable Three ? The 
name and the act must go together. 
if you had repeated over you any 
of the names of the Trinity, and no 
immersion accompanied the articu- 
lation of the words, you were not- 
baptized in that Name. You admit; 
that baptism is an act, and that 
without such act it cannot be bap- 
tism. If you are to be baptized in 



232 



ONE BAPTISM. 



the name of the Father, how can receive it as given by Him who has 
this be done unless the act be per "all power in Heaven and in earth." 
formed in that particular Name? You are on forbidden ground. You 
And if you are baptized in the name are in a perilous position. You are 
of the First Person of the Trinity, taking liberties which God could not 
you are not, by the self same act, bap- give His Son, or frustrate His own 
tized in the name of either of the gracious purposes. You are an un- 
other two, unless you are able to baptized person, and therefore lack 
do three distinct, separate acts at (faith's complement as a condition of 
the same time, which is just as im- lad mission into the kingdom of God 
possible as to be in threo different; on earth. Search the Scriptures and 



places at once. God is not simply 
a unity or a duality, but a Trinity, 
and the baptism that excludes this 



see whether these things are not so. 
If you have in very truth any influ- 
ential regard for the authority and 



Divine fact, is not evangelical. Y r cu \honor of the Father — for the atoning 
are required by the Scriptures to belprovision of the Incarnate Mediator, 
baptized in three different Names, j for the energy, purity, and conde- 
designating three distinct Persons, \scension of the Holy Ghost, manifest 
having three separate works, which i it, symbolically, by the baptism 
are equally essential to effect the , which relates equally to the Holy 



<rreat work of our liberation from 
the thraldom of sin. These three 
Persons are essentially the same in 



Three. If you would lay hold on 
eternal life, cavil not at the Divine 
arrangement by mutilating or reject- 



Nature, and constitute the "onejing the symbol in which God has 
God " — the Holy Trinity. Their embodied His own work, and in 
three separate works or offices all! which he would have you embody 
tend to the same result, compass the j the regenerating and sanctifying 
same object, and constitute one j work of His Spirit in you. If yon 
work — the scheme of redemption, j would have the Father's approba- 
Baptism must have a correspon- j tion, the Son's intercession, the 
uence with these Three Persons, » Holy Ghost's illumination and puri- 
having reference to the distinct work | fying agency, be not ashamed to 
of each, and must, therefore, be tri- '-confess with the mouth the Lord 
une immersion, in the name of each j Jesus," in His connection with the 
Person whose office is essential to Father and the Spirit, in being bap- 
our salvation, thus constituting "one j tized into the Trinity, "for the re- 
baptism." The trinity in the Divine mission of your sins," lest the day 
Being calls for a trinity in the bap- 



tism, and he that is baptized only 



come that he will be ashamed of 
you. "Be baptized every one of 
once or twice, practically denies the j you," not as you please, but as the 



Lord Jesus Christ has commanded, 
and then, "what is bound on earth 
shall be bound in Heaven." 



mode of the Divine existence, the 
offices which are bused upon it, and 
the triune work of redemption de- 
pendent on these offices. Be consis- 1 
tent. Either reject the rite alto- I 

Lrether, and all that it symbolizes..; "The way of the just is upright- 
which would be blank atheism, or! ness." 



C. H. Balsbauoh. 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 



23; 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. | feel the most lively interest in the 

.no I. | world's welfare. He has blessing 

(In vol. VI. of the Gospel Visitor great and many yet in store for it, 
there are two Essays on the King- and the effects of these blessings 
dona of God written by us. The in-! shall not be lost, "For all nations 
terest that is now felt in the Second shall come and worship before him," 
Advent of Christ, gives to all sub-; .Rev. 15: 4, and bring their glory 
jects connected with that event a 'and honor into his temple. Eev. 
considerable degree of importance. 21 : 2G. "The earnest expectation 
We have therefore been requested of the creature waiteth for the man- 
to publish these Essays again, and jifestation of the sons of God, who 
hence their appearance the second hath subjected the same in hope" 
time in the Visitor. J. Q. ) lEom. 8 : 20, 21. 

Among the queries sent us, we. The Church indulges the pleasing 
find one concerning the propriety ot hope of seeing the whole earth sub- 
using the petition in the Lord's ject to the authority and laws of the 
prayer, "Thy kingdom come." — Lord's Anointed. And she is taught 
Some, believing that God's king- j a form of prayer, which plainly im- 
dom has come, tHnk this petition j plies the regeneration of the earth, 
unnecessary and unsuitable. In- j and the subjection of its inhabitants 
stead of giving this query a place in ! to Prince Immanuel. "Thy king- 
the querist's department, we shalljdom come; thy will be done on 
give a couple of essays on the sub- earth, as it is done in heaven." 
ject. This is the prayer the Church 



loves to offer. It is in perfect har- 
mony with the desires of her re- 



When we compare the present dis- 
ordered, deranged, confused, and 
suffering condition of the world, i generated heart. In the destiny of 
with that state in which it existed i the world, what a glorious future 
when its Maker completed it, andjdoes it point to! What an amount 
"saw every thing that he had made, : of meaning is contained in these 
and, behold it was very good " — 'petitions ! And this prayer shall 
Gen. 1 : 31 — what a wonderful con-lbe answered. But it will not be 
irast do we sec ! Then all was ho- 1 fully answered "until the kingdoms 
liness, happiness, and harmony, of this world are become the king- 
God was worshipped and obeyed, jdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ." 
and, while man was the image of | Rev. 11: 15. 

God, earth was the image of heaven, j The proposition that we shall 
Xow, "the whole world lieth rnlattemptto prove from an appeal to 
wickedness" — 1 John 5: 19 — God I Scripture is the following: — That 
is slighted, rejected, and blasphem- j Jesus Christ will establish a univer- 
cd j satan triumphs; " the whole! sal kingdom on earth. The nature 
creation groaneth and travaileth injof the kingdom of Christ is a sub- 
; pairr" Rom. 8 : 22. |ject well worthy of the considera- 

The world seems to be left in aition of all men. And it cannot fail 
state of orphanage. But it isnotjtobea subject of joyful interest to 
so. God has not forgotten to be j every believer. 

He has never ceased toj It is presented to our view in the 



234 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 






Bible under various aspects. Andl This is tbe commencement of the 
although our design requires that ( kingdom of God on earth. It is beau- 
we view it more particularly in itsjtifully illustrated in its assimilating 
glorious consummation, we will, {influence upon its subjects, in the 
however, brifly notice it in its incip-j parable of the leaven and the meal, 
ient stages. I Matt. 13 : 33. We are formally ad- 

Man is, b}' nature, "alienated from i mitted into it by baptism ; when our 
God" — Col. 1 : 21 — and his "carnal acknowledged faith in Christ may 
mind is enmity against God ; for ! justly be considered our oath of alle- 
it is not subject to the law of God igiance to our king. All the powers 
neither indeed can be." Kom. 8 : 7. | of this mighty kingdom are pledged 
In this state, he is under the power j to protect and save its loyal subjects, 
of sin, and he is a subject of the j We are prepared for the enjoyment 
kingdom of darkness. | of the spiritual blessings of this 

But when he is born again (for he i kingdom through regeneration by 
can be born again) of "water and of I faith, and under the tuition and dis- 
the Spirit," he not only sees the<cipline of our gracious Sovereign, 



kingdom of God, but he is admitted 
into it. He is then said to be deliv- 
ered from the power of darkness, 
and translated into the kingdom of 
God's dear son. Col. 1 : 13. Satan 
is cast out of his heart, and Christ 
is enthroned upon it. He is subdued, 
and the gospel of the kingdom rules 
him. He is not only in the king- 
dom, but the kingdom is within him, 
and it is "righteousness, and peace, 
and joy in the Holy Ghost." Rom. 
14 ; 17. 

One of the fullest and most ex- 



we shall be prepared to share in its 
superior blessings at the time of its 
glorious manifestation. 

We are dwelling upon the present 
state, the mustard seed stage of the 
kingdom of heaven — upon its spir- 
itual and growing character, pre- 
paratory to its mustard tree stage 
when it will overshadow and fill the 
whole earth. Its present, compar- 
ed with its^future state, is like the 
bud before the full-blown flower — 
like the seed lefore the rich harvest. 

Let us now proceed to examine 



pressive views of the Church of! the language of Scripture in proof of 
Christ, is that of the kingdom. And our proposition "that Jesus Christ 



the glorious character of the King 
imparts unspeakable importance and 
grandeur to the kingdom. He is 



will establish a universal kingdom 
upon the earth." We wish to make 
the Bible give no "uncertain sound " 



the only begotten Son of God, fall upon this subject, by wresting it 
of grace and truth. John 1 : 14. j from its lawful meaning, but we 
And while the divine and human ! wish to receive with deference its 
nature meet in his person, heaven decisions. 

and earth were united by his official ! The following remarks of Dr. 
character. "He is the way, the i Chalmers are worthy of the atten- 
truth, and the life." John 14 : 6.|tion of every student of the Bible. 
Through him rebel sinners are par- j "There is a limit to the revelations 
doned and restored to God, andjof the Bible, about futurity, and it 
"have boldness and access with con- j were a mental or spiritual trespass 
ndence/' Eph. 3 : 12. ! to go beyond it. The reserve which 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 



235 



it maintains in its information we 
ought also to maintain in our inqui- 
ries; satisfied to know little on ev- 
ery subject where it has communi- 
cated little, and feeling our way into 
regions which are at present unseen, 
no further than the light of Scripture 
will carry us ; but while we attempt 
not to be wise above what is writ- 
ten, we should attempt, and that most 
studiously, to be wise up to what is 
written." These feelings we will 
try to possess in the prosecution of 
our inquiries. 

We have seen that the Scriptures 
teach a spiritual dominion in the 
heart of the Christian; ^e also 
think they teach a local and visible 
kingdom on earth.. There are dif- 
ferent forms of expression used in 
Scripture to designate this kingdom : 
it is called the Kingdom of God — 
John 3 : 3 — as he is the original of 
ti ; the kingdom of heaven — Matt. 
5 : 3 — as it is heavenly in its nature, 
in its principles, and in its enjoy- 
ments ; the kingdom of the Son of 
Man — Matt. 1G : 27 — as he is the 
reigning king. 

By a careful examination of dif- 
ferent places in Scripture where 
these forms of expression occur, it 
will be seen that they refer to the 
same kingdom. For example : Mat- 
thew says, "Blessed are the poor in 
spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of 
heaven — Matt. 5 ; 3. Luke says, 
'•Blessed be ye poor, for yours is the 
kingdom of God"— Luke 6: 20. 
In the above passages, the two forms 
of expression evidently refer to the 
kingdom. 

So, by a similar process, it will 
appear that the kingdom of God 
and the kingdom of Christ are the 
same. In the account of the Trans- 1 
figuration, Matthew says : "Verily i 



I say unto you, There be somo 
standing here which shall not taste 
of death till they see the Son of man 
coming in his kingdom — Matt. 1G: 28. 
Luke says, "I tell you of a truth, 
there be some standing here, which 
shall not taste of death, till they see 
the kingdom of God" — Luke : 27. 
It is called the kingdom of Christ, 
as it is by him the nations are to be 
subdued, and to be brought to do 
the will of God on earth as it is 
done in heaven ; then will he sur- 
render up the kingdom of God, and 
God shall "be all in all." 

It is very evident from Scripture, 
that the Jews did expect, and look- 
ed for, about the time of our Sav- 
ior's coming, a king who should oc- 
cupy David's throne, and reign over 
Israel and all nations. It is, how- 
ever, thought by many, that the 
Jews misunderstood the Scriptures, 
which they thought favored such a 
hope, and applied a carnal meaning 
to passages which conveyed a spir- 
itual sense. This, no doubt, is a cor- 
rect view of many of the Jews, but 
not of all of them. 

This view does injustice to the 
more orthodox part of the nation. 
It is true, the carnal Jews did over- 
look these requirements of the 
prophets,'which called for judgment, 
mercy, faith, and t}ie love of God, 
while they observed other duties, 
such as paying tithe of mint, and 
anise, and cummin — Matt. 23 : 23 • 
Luke 11 : 42. It is likewise true, 
that the more holy part of the na- 
tion, had, at the time of our Lord's 
first advent, lost sight of the proph- 
cies which refer to the suffering and 
humiliation of Christ, and seemed 
reluctant to give their attention to 
them. 

But because their interpretations 



. I 



286 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 



< ' 



of some prophecies were erroneous, 
does it follow that they had no cor- 
rect views of any ? Does it follow 
because they failed to see the humil- 
iation of Christ in those prophecies 
which referred to that, that their 
views of his glorious kingdom had 
no authority in prophecy ? The 
fact is, the error which they com- 
mitted is one which the nature of 
man is very prone to commit. Thej 
glorious rest of heaven is seen andj 
contemplated with rapturous feel- 
ings, while the cross to be borne, 
the labors to be endured, and the 
narrow path in which we are to 
walk, are too much overlooked. 

The Jews, undoubtedly, had rea- 1 
son to expect that a holy and glori- 
ous kingdom would be established 
upon earth, of which Christ should | 
bo King. Let us examine some of! 
the Psalms, in reference to the es- j 
tablishment of the kingdom ofj 
Christ on earth. "Yet have 1 set j 
my King upon mj 7 holy hill of Zion ! 
— Ps. 2 : 6. "Ask of me, and I shall \ 
«xive the heathen for thine inheri-l 
tan co, and the uttermost parts of 
the earth for thy possessions — ver. 
8. Again : "What is man that thou! 
art mindful of him, and the son ofj 
man that thou visitest him ? For' 
thou hast made him a little lower j 
man the angels, and hast crowned '■ 
him with glory and honor. Thou 
madest him to have dominion Over 
the works of thy hands ; thou hast; 
put all things under his feet. All ! 
sheep and oxen ; yea, and the beasts ! 
of the field ; the fowls of the air, ! 
end the fish of the sea ; and what- ; 
soever passeth through the paths ofj 
the seas. ,, Ps. 8 : 4— 8. 

Must wc not, by the application 
cf honest principles of interpreta-j 
ton, give this language a literal; 



meaning? It plainly refers to the 
original authority which God gave 
to man. "And God said, Let us 
make man in our image, after our 
likeness; and let them have domin- 
ion over the fish of the sea, and 
over the fowls of the air, and over 
the cattle, and over all the earth, 
and over every creeping thing that 
creepeth upon the earth.* Gen. 1 : 
26. Paul declares Christ to be "heir 
of all things "— Heb. 1:2. In Heb. 
2 : 5, it is plainly implied, that "the 
world to come " was to be in subjec- 
tion to Christ. In ver. 8, (chapter 
last quoted,) the Apostle quotes from 
the 8th Psalm as referring to 
Christ, and says, "Thou hast put all 
things in subjection under his feet. 
For in that he puts all in subjection 
under him, he left nothing that is 
not put under him. But now we 
see not yet all things put under 
him." 

Now, if the language in the 8th 
Psalm has a literal meaning, when 
referring to the dominion of Adam, 
so the language in Heb. 2: 8 has a 
literal meaning when referring to 
Christ. We think, from a careful 
comparison of the 1st and 2d chap- 
ter of Hebrews with the 8th Psalm, 
the Apostle designed to describe 
Christ as the anti-type of Adam — 
the second Adam — and as such to 
have the dominion of the earth given 
into his hands. And when we con- 
sider that Saints are the heirs of 
God, and joint heirs with Christ — 
Eom. 8 : 17 — and that they are to 
exercise authority with Christ — 3 
Cor. C : 2— then will the 8th Psalm, 
as applied by the Apostle, throw 
light upon the nature and character 
of Christ's kingdom, by connecting 
that kingdom with the original do- 
minion given to Adam. 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 



237 



Again, let us observe another 
^salm, called "A Psalm for Solo- 
non," as he was a type of Christ, 
phen he shall reign in his glorious 
:ingdom. "He shall have dominion 
,lso from sea to sea, and from the 
iver unto the ends of the earth. 
Phey that dwell in the wilderness 
hall bow before him ; and his ene- 
uies shall lick the dust. The Kings 
>f Tarshish and of the Isles shall 
iring presents; the kings of Sheba 
.nd Seba shall offer gifts. Yea, all 
:ings shall fall down before him; 
,11 nations shall serve him" — Psalm 
2:8—11. "And let the whole 
arth be filled with his glory " — v. 19. 

This Psalm, undoubted^, refers to 
he reign of Christ. And the term 
arth occurring in it, identifies it 
vith his reign on earth. Our limits 
vill not permit us to quote further 
rom the Psalms. Many of these 
lelightful Songs of Zion celebrate in 
otty strains the final con'quest of 
arth by Christ and his Saints. 

"For unto us a child is born, unto 
is a son is given, and the govern 
uent shall be upon his soulder; and 
lis name shall be called Wonderful, 
counsellor, the mighty God, the 
iverlasting Father, the Prince of 
D eace. Of the increase of his gov- 
;rnment and peace, there shall be 
10 end, upon the throne of David, 
md upon his kingdom, to order it, 
tnd to establish it with judgment, 
md with justice, from henceforth 
)ven for ever." Is. 9 : 6. Now, 
)bserve that Christ is to reign on 
David's throne; and this leads us to 
lirect our attention to some locality 
>n earth as the place of his throne, 
for David never reigned in heaven 
is King. 

In Jeremiah — 3 : 17 — we have the 
locality named : "At that time they 



shall call Jorusalom the throne of the 
Lord : and all nations shall be gath- 
ered unto it, to the name of the 
Lord, to Jerusalem." "Behold, the 
days come, saith the Lord, that I 
will raise unto David a righteous 
branch, and a King shall reign and 
prosper, and shall execute jmdgment 
and justice in the earth." Jer. 
23 : 5. The King referred to in this 
prophecy is certainly the Messiah. 

But he has never yet answered 
all the particulars of the prophecy. 
He is "to execute judgment and jus- 
tice in the earth." This part has 
not been fulfilled. It is true he was 
righteous in his own character. It 
is likewise true that his disciples 
have been righteous. But can we 
say with propriety that judgment 
and justice were executed on earth 
when the Savior was here ? Was 
not the greatest injustice done to 
him and his disciples? And did 
not the unjust long escape judg- 
ment? Let it be observed that it is 
in the earth that lie is to execute 
judgment and justice. And this 
will not be done until Christ reigns 
on earth as king. 

"1 saw in the night visions, and, 
behold, one like the Son of Man 
came with the clouds of heaven, and 
came to the ancient of days, and 
they brought him near before him. 
And there was given him dominion 
and glory, and a kingdom, that all 
people and nations, and languages, 
should serve him : his dominion is 
an everlasting dominion, which shall 
not pass away, and his kingdom that 
which shall not be destroyed." Dan. 
7: 13,14. "And the kingdom and 
dominion, and the greatness of the 
kingdom under the whole heaven^ 
shall be given to the pi-ople of the 
Saints of the Most High, whoso 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 



kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, 
and all dominions shall serve and 
obey him " — v. 27. 



saying, Lord, wilt thou at this lime 

restore again the kingdom to Israel? 

And he said unto them, It is not for 

Here observe, First the king to ;you to know the times or the seasons 

whom this extensive kingdom was which the Father has put in his 

given: It was the Son of Man. ! own power. But ye shall receive 

Secondly, the extent of the king- : power, after that the Holy Ghost 

is come upon you, &c. Acts 1 : 6 — 8. 
Let us observe the import of this 



dom : It embraced all people, and 
nations, and languages. Thirdly, 
the locality : It was comprised of 'question; the time when it was pro- 



the nations under heaven. That is, 
its locality was on earth. Fourth- 
ly, the participation of the Saints in 
the enjoyment and government of 



posed, and the answer it received. 
The import of the question proposed 
seems to be something like this : 
Wilt thou immediately assume the 



the kingdom : It was to be given to throne of David, bring about Israel's 

deliverance from Roman oppression, 
and raise our nation to that distin- 



the Saints of the Most High. 

With such declarations relative to 



Christ and his kingdom before them, jguished eminence above all nations, 
is it any wonder that the Jews ! which our prophets declare it shall 
should form an idea that he would; attain to? 



set up a kingdom on earth superior 
to all others ? It certainly is not. 
They had the best reasons to ex- 
pect such an event. The mouth of 
the Lord had spoken it. 

The angel that announced to Ma- 
ry the birth of Christ described his 
kingly character, and the greatness 
of his kingdom. "He shall be great, 
and ^hall be called the Son of the 
Highest: and the Lord God shall 
give unto him the throne of his 
father David : And he shall reign 
over the house of Jacob for ever: 



The time this question was pro- 
posed to the Savior is worthy of our 
consideration. It was after he had 
been speaking to them during the 
forty days that he was seen of them, 
of the things pertaining to the king- 
dom of God— Acts 1 : 3. Their 
minds, no doubt, were much inter- 
ested in the subject upon which the 
Savior had been speaking to them. 

And what was his answer to their 
questious? Did he tell them that 
they were in an error in expecting 
him to establish a kingdom on 



and of his kingdom there shall be j earth? He did not. The error that 
no end." Luke 1 : 32, 33. they were in, related to the time of 

The two disciples, James and j the establishment of that kingdom, 
John, and their mother, who applied ! rather than to the nature of it. That 
to Christ for special favors for the error he corrected, by telling them 
two sons, evidently expected that he that it was not for them to know 
would possess a kingdom. See 'the times or the seasons which the 
Matt, 20 : 21. And that this was* Father had put into his own power. 
the expectation of all the disciples Does not the consideration that the 
is proved from the question they put! Savior made no attempt to correct 
to the Savior just before his ascen-! their views in relation to the nature 
sion : When they therefore were; of his kingdom, strongly indicate, 
come together, they asked of him,! that their views upon that part of 



THE KINGDOM OP GOD. 



*9 



the subject were in the main correct? (places they desired should be filled ; 
When we remember that he had but he uses the occasion to inlorm 



•opened their understanding, that 



them, that, if they would reign with 



they might understand the Scrip- him, they must suffer witli him. 
tures" — Luke 24 : 45 — and that he. Now, if the diseiples and others 
bad been speaking with them were in error in expecting Christ to 
forty days of the kingdom of God, reign personally in his kingdom, is 
it is not at all probable that they jit not a remarkable circumstance 
should have still have had a mistak-;that he should not acquaint them of 
en view of the general character ofi their mistake in regard to their ex- 
his kingdom, or if they had, that he pectation ? It is true he taught 
should have left them in such ignor- 1 them the necessity of being born 
ance. I again, before they could see or en- 

He said to them, the Father hath I ter into his kingdom. It is likewise 
put in his power the times and sea- j true that he explained the kingdom 
sons. And what times and seasons, of God to be a spiritual power with- 
could he have referred to? Their] in its subjects, 
question referred to the time of res- 1 Nevertheless, many of his allu- 



toring the kingdom to Israel ; and 
if his answer met their question, 
then his meaning was that the Fath- 



sions to his kingdom were calcu- 
lated to convey to the minds of his 
hearers the idea of a visable king- 



er had put in his own power the.dom, and a personal reign of the 
times and seasons for restoring the; king, as well as a spiritual kingdom 
kingdom to Israel. And the apos-j and a spiritual reign. "And Jesus 
ties might hope that it would be said unto them, verily I say unto 
restored, and draw comfort from i you that ye which have followed 
that hope, and wait with patience j me in the regeneration, when the 
till that anxiously looked-for period! Son of man shall sit in the throne of 
should arrive. (his glory, ye also shall sit upon 

Similar to the answer he gave his twelve thrones, judging the twelve 
disciples just before he left them, I tribes of Israel" — Matt. 19: 28; 



was the answer he gave to the 
mother of Zebedee's children. She 
desired that her sons might sit, the 



see also Luke 22 : 28—30. 

Another strong argument in favor 
of our proposition, is drawn from 



one on his right hand and the other; the consideration thatthe saints are 
on his (eft, in his kingdom. She, to reign on earth ; and as they are 
with her sons believing that Christ j to reign with Christ, he must reign 
would establish a kingdom and j on earth. "And they sung a new 
reign in person; and according to! song, saying, Thou art worthy to 
that belief their request was framed. | take the book and to open the seals 



.The Savior replied, to sit on my 
right hand and on my left is not 



thereof; for thou wast slain, and 
hast redeemed us to God by thy- 



mine to give, but it shall be given 'blood out of every kindred, and 
to them for whom it is prepared of; tongue, and people, and nation ; and 
my Father— Matt. 20: 23. He in! hast made us unto our God kings 
his reply virtually admits that he j and priests; and ice shall reign on 
would occupy a throne, and that the [the earth ''—Rev. 5 I 9—10. 



!40 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 



if 



This song was sung by the four- 
and-twenty elders, and the four 
beasts ; when the lamb took the 
seven-sealed book to open it. And 
it was sung in anticipation of the 
consequences which are to follow the 
opening of the seals ; consequences 
calculated to further the glorious 
work of the world's subjugation to 
God. 

And this was completed under tbe 
sounding of the seventh angel. 
"And the seventh angel sounded \ 
and there were great voices in heav- 
en, saj'ing, The kingdoms of this 
world are become the kingdoms of 
our Lord and of his Christ; and he 
shall reign for ever and ever." Rev. 
11 : 15. Let it be observed that it 
was the saints in heaven, who anti- 
cipated a reign on earth. 

We have intimated that the saints 
are to reign with Christ. Let us see 
that this point is proved. "If we 
suffer, we shall also reign with him." 
Tim. 2: 12. "To him that over- 
cometh will I grant to sit with me 
in my throne, even as I also over- 
came, and am set down with my 
Father in his throne. Rev. 3 : 21. 
We will give our reasoning the form 
of syllogism. 

The saints are to reign on the 
earth ; 

But the saints are to reign with 
Christ; 

Therefore, Christ is to reign on 
the earth. 

JS T ow, when, according to Dan. 7: 
14, there shall be given unto Christ 
dominion, and glory, and a king- 
dom, that the people, nations, and 
languages, should serve him; and, 
when, according to Rev. 11 : 15, the 
kingdoms of this world become the 
kingdoms of our Lord and his 
Christ, then, and not until then, will 



the prayer, Thy kingdom come, be 
fully answered. 

That this world should be deliv- 
ered from the power of Satan, and 
the offects of his bad laws, and bo 
brought into subjection to God its 
lawful Sovereign ; and that Christ 
and his saints, who on eartb have 
suffered reproach, persecution, ptin, 
and death itself, should share in the 
honors of the conquest; and that 
the world itself should become the 
peaceful abode of God's renovated 
creatures; are views which harmo- 
nize with a rational sense of divine 
propriety, as well as with a sound 
interpretation of divine prophecy. 

"The -Bible," says Mr. Marsh, "is 
a history of paradise lost, and para- 
dise regained ; with, indeed, the 
superior benefits which will redound 
to the redeemed church of the Lord. 
The Spirit of Christ in the prophets 
testified beforehand the sufferings ot 
Christ, and the glory that should 
follow. That glory, in its fulness, 
has not yet followed. That glory 
does uot consist in the few scattered 
disciples he has had since he ascend- 
ed into the heavens, but looks for- 
ward to the period when his enemies 
shall become his footstool, the res- 
tored Jews bis crown, his suffering 
church his glory, and a redeemed 
world his kingdom." 

We shall make the time for the 
establishment of the kingdom of 
Christ, the subject of another essay. 

J. Q. 



SIN. 
Know'st thou not all germs of evil 
In thy heart await their time? 
Not thyself, but God's restraining, 
Stays their growth of crime. 

Whittier. 



MOUKNING FOR THE DEAD. 



241 



MOURNING FOR THE DEAD. 

Portions of a Sermou preached in Liberty Hall, 
from tho text. "Blessed are they that mouru, 
for they shall be comforted," 



BY RttV. JAMES C. JACKSON, M. D. 



We have our fashion for mourning — 
a fashion which I do not feel called upon 
to inveigh against, except so far as it is 
accepted and practiced by Christians. 
It is as simple, perhaps, and unobjec- 
tionable as any fashion which could be 



tion or it will expend itself by the stat- 
ute of limitation after a while. The 
only hope you have in this direction, 
therefore, is to make the sense of your 
suffering, of your indignation, or of 
your affection permanent and positive, 
so that you shall be in its presence all 
the while, so that others who come into 
your presence shall be impressed by it 
all the time; else that which it repre- 
sents cannot long be kept alive. For 
men and women of the world, to clothe 
themselves in any kind of drapery ex- 
pressive of their sense of private or pub- 
lic loss is in no wise objectionable. They 



tian do this? What is there in any event 
in life about which a Christian is so to 
sorrow as to seek to make the evidences 



adopted whereby to symbolize our res- 
pect for, or our grief at the decease of! have their reward from the point of life 
those whom we love — to whom we are they occupy. But why shou'd a Chris- 
bound by ties of consanguinity and 
close friendship. When persons have 
nothing but signs and symbols, forms 
and ceremonies, whereby to express thejof hisgrief permanent, as to show forth 
intensity of their emotions, these may! the sense of holiness in the great trial 
be recognized and followed, whatever 'and trouble through which his inner na- 
they may be. Good taste may modify jture is passing? A Christian — not a 
or qualify them, change in condition or I professor of religion — not a bigot — not 
position in life may affect them; but I a sectarian — not a denominationalist — 
when the formal and the material, the! not a man who follows John Wesley, or 
sensuous and the earthy, are the main ! John Cilvin, or the apostle Paul, or all 
springs through which life pours itself I the apostles put together, or the Pope of 
out, all such demonstrations are to be (Rome — but a Christian, a man or woman 
accepted and acknowledged. For a man 'who believes in and lives by and upon 
or woman of the world to wear mourn-! Jesus Christ — what has he to do with 
ingin the way of crape upon the hat or 'any such public demonstration of sor- 
aim, if a man. or a crape dress through- irow as to call public attention thereto ? 
out, if a woman, is entirely within the! You may say, "a human being, in be- 
line of acceptable fashion, so far as my coming a Christian, does not become do- 
taste goes. I have little to complain oflvoid of natural affection." Not in the 
in regard to it, for it tells that of which 'least; I (id not believe he does. "Then, 
one woull know but iittleif it were not jif he should lose his wife, or she he 
thus manifested. It is very difficult fori husband, or they a child, or some dear 
us to keep our emotions active unless 'friend, what objection have you to their 
they' have forms and ceremonies and ritu- I sorrowing therefor V* This I have, and 
als through which they can express ; to me it is a good one : their life, influ- 
themselves. You must have motive ence, happiness, usefulness, do not de- 
cause for your anger or you cannot long ' pend, and cannot be s;.i i to di pend, in 
continne angry. You must have a pow- view of auy philosophy which Christian- 
erfully provoking influence for an affec- ity presents to their consid •ritiou, upon 

GOSP. VIS. VOL. XVII. 1(5 



242 



MOURNING FOR THE DEAD. 



their having a husband, wife, child, ! Did you ever think of the unmistaka- 
friend, or friends. Their life depends, ble language which a sorrowing, suffer- 
their influence hangs on, their happiness ing person utters to you when you see 
rests in, not their friends or thMr rela- the body clad in black for the purpose of 
tions, but in Jesus Christ. Natural symbolizing sorrow ? Put this dress 
affections are to be made subservient en- into language, give it voice, make it in- 
tirely to the great interests he has in tclligible, analyze the inner motive of 
view. Christianiry is not given to man the person who wears it, and what is the 
for the mere purpose of making his life purport of it all? Is it not to say, 
more pleasant, more agreeable, more | '-How sick and sorrowful I am; how 
joyous, more intensely selfish, more my heart aches ; how much I did love 
acutely susceptible in the way of expres-iand honor my dear friend. What shall 
sion of his natural faculties, propensities' I do? who shall help me ? where shall 
and powers; Christianity is given him I go ? will you not pity me? do you not 
to change him entirely. It changes the see in whdlt distress I am?" That is 
direction of the affections just as much j the language of the man clad in mourn- 
as it changes the tone or temper of the ing, or the woman draped in funereal 
mind of the man. What propriety, then, array. There is no other solution to it. 
is there in his seeking to perpetuate his All symbols have voice ; all forms have 
sorrow? If he can, why should he not speech ; all rituals have significance; 
seek to rise above it ? If he does really and how can you construe them in this 
believe that all things work together for particular direction except in the way in 
good to those who love God ; if he does , which I have interpreted them ? 
in truth feel that not a hair of his head . Does it become a Christian to go 
falls to the ground without his Father's through the world even in sorrow as an 
notice; if he has yet remaining in him egotist ? Must the personality that is 
the consciousness that Jesus Christ, in me be permitted to express itself de- 
though crucified and risen from the dead, , tached and disassociated from the great 
and ascended into Heaven, is yet availa- I Am, in whose great central life it is 
ble to him and all his relations and pur- buried ? * * * * * 

poses in life \ capable of instilling into The fashion of wearing mourning, as 
him all wisdom, goodness and strength ; we do in this country, or as they do in 
capable of crucifying in him or enabling other couutries, for the dead, do^s not 
him to crucify the flesh, with its passions comport with the dignity, sublimity, sin- 
and lusts; capable of opening up to him cerity and manly and womanly ingenu- 
a conception of the higher life, and ousness, or the divine simplicity of the 
making palpable to his consciousness a Christian life. It is a mere exhibition 
future existence; reusing up, develop- , of personal suffering. Did the Savior 
ing and cultivating in him the spiritual when he was on the earth make the 
forces of his nature, so that these shall most of his sufferings? Did he magnify 
be the great guiding forces of his life; his hardships? Was he ever persis- 
what has he to do with putting crape tently -enveloping himself in his endur- 
upon his arm, or wrapping it around his ances, wrapping them about, him as one 
hat, or clothing the whole body in it ? clothes bis body in his garments, aud so 
That is but seeking to perpetuate in him representing himself to his disciples and 
his own individuality, and keeping alive friends from the point of his griefs and 
in him his subjection to death. j sorrows? Why, he came into the world 



OUR ANNUAL MEETING. 



2W 



a man of sorrows and acquainted with 
grief, yet as a sheep before the shearer 
is dumb, so he opened not his mouth. 
Under all his trials and troubles (and 
these were mauy and just a; hard as hu- 
man nature could have imposed upon it 
and bear them— for he came into the 
world to represent human nature, and to 
show how, uuder all the difficulties 
which attend its wonderful leading, God 
could redeem it and make it true and 
good) — under all these the Savior never 
manifested, except on one occasion, the 
least indisposition to carry his cross and 
to bear his burdens with manly cheerful- 
ness. When he went away into the 
Garden of Gethsemane, and knelt down 
and prayed, his soul was wretched for a 
moment in its agony, and he said, "0, 
my father, if it be possible, let this cup 
pass from me.'' But how quick his glo 
rious spirit revived and related itself 
anew to the great task before him. 
"Nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou 
wilt" 

While, then, I have little or nothing 
to say in respect to the fashion which 
men and women of the world have of 
draping themselves with the emblems of 
grief, and making these to go with them 
and to be with them wherever they are, I 
would have the Christian remember, that 
however hard his trials are, "Earth has 
no sorrow that Heaven cannot cure. " I 
would have him so related to manifesta- 
tions of spiritual life, that he shall be 
able to lift his hand and move aside the 
veil that keeps the things unseen from 
common consciousness, and let the light 
of 'Heaven stream down into his troub- 
led spirit and make it at peace. I would 
have him, when he has a great trial 
to undergo, to assume that one of the 
very best ways for him to assure to him- 
self help in bearing it is to get out of 
his sight all symbols whereby suffering 
and sorrow, trial and .trouble, necessa- 



! rily manifest themselves ; and thus, tak- 
; ing up his life, which is not his own, and 
carrying it wherever he goes, not for his 
| own purposes, Jesus shall come and 
spenk peace to his soul, and say to him, 
'•Thou art faithful in a few things; t 
will make the ruler over many things." 
— -The Laws oj Life. 



For the Visitor. 

OUR ANNUAL MEETING 
Many of our Brethren undoubtedly 
ask — How did the change of holding 
our Annual Meeting work, when tried ? 
I would say, for myself and others who 
expressed themselves, it was a perfect 
success, as regards the object in view, 
viz : Not to be crowde ! by spectators. 
What few there were could not be ob- 
jected to, for they were certainly of the 
better class of our fellow men, whose con- 
I duct was indeed praiseworthy. 

The appearance of the congregation 
truly carried the mind back to former 
years, when the Church was, in a man- 
ner, unpopular, and few other but mem- 
bers were present at council. There 
was a large assembly indeed, whom the 
eye at once recognized as belonging to 
one family and order, (this more partic- 
ularly can be said of the sisters,) and 
when this family was called upon to 
praise the Redeemer, the ear Was greet- 
ed with the sound of melody that rav- 
ished the heart sufficiently to transfix 
the mind to spheres beyond the skies ; 
and the silence that followed in humble 
prayer by one of God's servants was in- 
deed a foretaste of heaven, as well as a 
realization of the scene in the Garden 
jof Gethsemane and the filling of the 
house at the day of Pentecost. 

The first part of the deliberations and 
counsel seemed to go off harmoniously, 
but, in the course of deliberation, some 
Queries called forth, in the younger por- 



244 



CHRIST OUIi PATTERN. 



tion of the Ministry, a zeal that border- 
ed on impetuosity ; and being, as it is 
written, "The zeal of ray house hath 
devoured me." Some had to quMch 
the spirit for want of room. There was, 
perhaps, a great loss sustained, on the 
part of the zealous ones, for they could 
hear none but their own voices. Never- 
theless, by the liberality of expression, 
those who are close observers were con- 
firmed that Christ is yet with his 
Church, though, Peter like, they should 
wish to call fire from heaven, when re- 
ception is refused of what they bring. 
We are assured that those very Breth- 
ren, once they have learned not to tell 
all they know, (they were forbidden to 
tell what they had seen on the Mount,) 
like Peter and John, they will be ready 
to give their lives for the truth as it is 
taught by the Church. Experience 
bears testimony to the same. There is, 
perhaps, one thing to be regretted, that 
some of us, who should long ago have 
had the mastery of our passions or 
feelings, did not exhibit that forbearance 
and moderation so necessary to gain the 
good will and respect which should be 
possessed to be influential among our 
fellow-men. Now, for my part, I do not 
like a passive submission to any and 
every thing that may be presented, but 
;t calm and candid investigation, till the 
understanding is satisfied; yet, on the 
other hand, it seems to me very im- 
proper to contend and strenously oppose 
until we shall see every thing clearly. 
It should be borne in iniud, by every 
Brother, that, Peter-like, we may not 
know now, and that others may already 
know; hence the propriety of preferring 
one another. Thomas would not believe 
except he could see with his own eyes ; 
yet Jesus said, "blessed are they that 
see not and yet believe. " To discard 
certain orders or practices that are in 
the Church, and call them traditions of 



the Fathers, is a presumption bordering 
l on self-sufficiency. And there are such, 
who, in their supposed zeal for the truth, 
started a reform, leaving the Church, 
and yet not one of them ever succeeded, 
but all and every one of them went to 
nothing. There are a few, even now, 
gone out, trying to eradicate errors, a* 
they think, but who have already adopt- 
ed more of their own, I think, than ever 
the "Old Brethren " were guilty of. I 
wish not to be understood that the 
Church is infallible, and that there is 
no need of reform ; but the reform 
should begin at home, in becoming more 
humble and meek, and so in humility 
land true meekness reason together. 

Thus, I have given a little again of 
iwhat I learned at the Annual Meeting, 
land, if any of the dear Brethren will 
'accept the lesson, the consequence may 
i be that they will not be discouraged, if 
-ever things don't go as we would like to 
jsee them go. 

Yours, in the Bonds of Gospel Love 
and Union, 

F. P. Loehr. 

Bloomingdale, June 25, '67. 



Christ Our Pattern. 
When Christ came to save men. 
he not only told them what to do, 
1 but showed them how to do it. Ho 
| preached good doctrine, and he 
| practiced all he preached. "Does 
i he live it?" is the question some- 
' times asked, when men have pro- 
claimed the truth of Christ; and, 
alas, the best must confess their fail- 
ure. They must, nevertheless, bear 
faithful testimony. If they fail to 
practice all Gospel truth, this is a 
sad weakness and oin, but if they 
dare to lower the standard to accom- 
modate their own shortcomings, 



CHRIST OUR PATTERN. 



245 



woe be unto them! They must' coincided. Hi* teaching was fault- 
preach the truth, and "diminish not: less and his life perfect. The man 
a word," even if every stroke of the] who follows in Christ's footsteps 
two edged sword is to themselves! shall be saved. The Pharisees gave 
like a mortal thrust, But how 'good counsel and lived bad lives, 
much their word loses in weight and ( They told men what to do, but 
power from the lack of Christian l would not doit themselves. They 
character in themselves. Howl laid heavy burdens upon men, and 
mighty must be the word of one refused to touch them with one of 
who could turn to all his watching, j their fingers. This was the crime 
spying, envious foes, and say, of which Jesus often accused them. 
"Which of you convinceth me of 'Christ never told a man to do what 



sin 



yv 



For the first time the world saw 
in Christ's own life the example of 
sinless, guileless man 



he was unwilling to do himself. He 
never said "Go," it was ever "Come." 
The elect Captain of our salvation 
He walked ; explored each dark and dangerous 
up and down this weary, wicked i path before us. He led the world's 
world, with garments always white, j forlorn hope in the fierceness of the 
His life was one long errand of mer- 1 thickest fight; and from the height 1 - 
ey, and his example taught us how j of victory and glory he looks back 



we ought to walk, and to please 
(Jod. 

Towards God he manifested obe- 
dience, confidence, and fidelity. He 
prayed to the Father, and he taught 
us how to pray. He obeyed Him, 
and taught us obedience. Towards 
him he manifested patience, long- 
suffering, compassion, and grace. 
With regard to the Past, ho review- 
ed the glory that he had with the 
Father without a murmur or regret. 
For the present, he renounced its 
pleasures, splendors, pomps, and 
joys, became a houseless wanderer, 
and sacrificed everything for the 
right, the true, the holy, and the 
good. As to the Future, he looked 
forward to a kingdom, crown, and 
throne of glory in the da} 7 of com- 
ing triumph. And yet with all this 
glory in his vision, and legions of 
angels waiting at his beck, he was 
led as a Lamb to the slaughter, and 
bore our sins without a murmur or 
complaint. 



upon the surging columns which 
waver in the fury of the contest, 
and says, "Follow me !" "To him 
that evercometh will I grant to sit 
with me in my throne, even as I 
also overcame and am set down 
with my Father on His throne." 

There have been men whose ex- 
amples have blessed the world for 
many years. But the example of 
Christ has been the pole-star of a 
struggling Church, the beacon that 
has blazed when every human light 
burned dim, the same yesterday, to- 
day, and forever, the comfort of the 
sorrowful, the strength of the wea- 
ry, the trust of the tempted, the 
anchor of the tost, the only one who 
in all the ages of this sinful world 
has been a perfect guide, a perfect 
teacher, a perfect pattern, and an 
all-sufficient Savior for the lost and 
ruined sons of men. 

And in the consideration of Him 
who endured such contradiction of 
sinners against himself, we find an 



Christ's precepts and practice: antidote for the weariness and die- 



246 



TIIE FAMILY CIRCLE 



turn. 



$he cjpmtilg <(irrk 



DOMESTIC HARMONY. 



(•ouragements of time, and a trans- influence of order and subordination, Le 
forming power that prepares us for employed as a mighty assistant to babit- 
the glories of eternity. — The Chris- ual peace arid haimony. The Family 

Constitution is one of Nature's works, 

J and therefore under the domestic roof, 
iu proportion as order and subordination 

jare maintained, the same analogy will 
be found to hold good, which we admire 

| in the delightful field of nature, 

; ''Where order in variety we see, 
I am well aware that some parents And where, though all things differ, they agree." 
frequently dwell upon the difficulty of It is obvious that the daily incidents 
maintaining either order or subordination of the domestic circle are comparatively 
in their household; but let them re- of small acc< unt ; and it is therefore the 
member, at such a time, there is a ! more to be regretted, that they should 
reward awaiting them, if these are estab- j ever prove the seeds of such evil in 
lished, even in this life, and almost im- : future liffi, which without doubt they 
mediately ; for it seems to be only in ' must, if not properly regarded, and 
exact proportion as these are studied and brought under the guidance of well- 
maintained, that the whole household regulated government; but, on the other 
can enjoy the great and unspeakable j hand, should they be so, instead of be- 
felicity of domestic harmony and peace, ling matter of regret, they furnish the 
In this little community, should any ; very means of preparing the inmates for 
misunderstanding or jarring ever take acting their part in the free and full 
place, let not the eye of parents pore [ society of future existence. Indeed, in 
over the evil itself only. They would a well-regulated family these same tiny 
do well to consider it but the effect of a j events can be not only disposed of to 
cause, at least in many instances, and advantage, but occasionally referred to 
that cause one in which they themselves by such parents, with their children 
are almost as much involved as the par- around them, in language which may be 
ties at variance. Let them but consider j of lasting benefit to every ear. — Book 
the incident in this light, and it will for Parents. 
often prove a memento to themselves, 

that there has been either some deficieu- j *** • l 

cy in point of order on their part, or 
■^ome deficiency in that subordination, 
which, they have not sufficiently estab- 
lished among those who are dependent 
upon them. 



gouth's Jlrprinmtf. 



A Short Story about Honesty. 
One evening a poor man and his son, 
For what though no two individuals a little boy, sat by the wayside, near the 
under the roof are of the same age — of 'gate of an old town in Germany. The 
the same talent — or of precisely the father took a loaf of bread which he had 
*ame natural temper or disposition ? bought in the town, and brake it, and 
< 'ollisions of course there may and must gave half to his son. 
occur; but this disparity, in itself con-' 'Sot so, father," said the boy; ••! 
sidered, even when it proves the oeca- j shall not eat until after you. Ycu ha,?$ 
*ion o such collision, may, under the 1 been working all diy. for s^al! wages tt 



YOUTH'S DEPARTMENT. 



247 



support me, and you Jmust be very hun- 1 
gry. I shall wait until you are done." 

"You speak kindly, my son," replied { 
the father. "Your love to me does me ! 
more good than my food ; and those eyes : 
of yours remind me of your dear mother, 
who has left us, and told you to love me 
as she used to do; and, indeed, my boy, 
you have been a great strength and sup- 
port to me. But now I have eaten the 
first morsel to please you, it is your turn 
now to eat." 

"Thank you, father; but break this 
piece in two, and take a little more ; 
you see the loaf is not large, and you 
require much more than I do." 

"I shall divide the loaf for you, my 
boy, but eat it I shall not ; I have abun- 
dance ; and let us thank God for his 
goodness, in giving us what is better 
still, cheerful and contented hearts. 
He who gave us the living bread to 
nourish our immortal souls, how shall 
He not give us all other food, which is 
necessary to support our mortal bodies 1" 

The father and son thanked God, and 
they began to cut the loaf in pieces, to 
begin their frugal meal. But as they 
cut one portion nf the loaf, there < 1 
out several large pieces of gold, of great 
value. The little boy gave a shout of 
joy, and was springing forward to grasp 
the unexpected treasure, when he was 
pulled back by his father. 

"My son, my son !" he cried, "do not 
touch that money ; it is n >t ours." 

"But whose is it, father, if it is not 
ours ?" 

"I know not as to whom it belongs, 
but probably it was put there by the ba- 
ker, through some mistake. We must 
inquire, hun " 

"But, father," interrupted the boy, 
' "you are poor and needy, and you have 
bought the loaf, and then the baker may 
tell a lie, and — " 

"I will not* listen to you, my boy ; 1 1 



bought the loaf, but I did not bny the 
gold in it. If the baker sent it to mo 
in ignorance, I shall not be so dishonest 
as to take advantage of him; remenc- 
ber Him who told us to do to others as 
we would have others to do to us. The 
baker may possibly cheat us : I am poor, 
but that is no sin. If we share the 
poverty of Jesus, God's own Son, oh ! 
let us share, also, His goodness, and 
trust in God. We may never be rich, 
but we may always be honest. We 
may die of starvation, but God's will be 
done, should we die in doing it. Yes, 
my boy, trust in God, and walk in his 
ways, and you shall never be put to 
shame. Now, run to the baker, and 
bring him here ; and I will watch the 
gold until he comes." 

So the boy ran after the baker. 

"Brother workman," said the old 
man, "you have made some mistake, and 
almost lost your money," and he show- 
ed the baker the gold, and told how it 
had been found. "Is it thine ?" asked 
the father. "If it is, take it away." 

"My father, baker, is very poor, and 

y> 

"Silence, my child; put me not to 
shame by thy complaints. I am glad 
we have saved the man from losing his 
money." 

The baker had been gazing alternately 
at the honest father, and the eager boy, 
and the gold which lay glittering on the 
green turf. "Thou art indeed an honest 
fellow," said the baker ; "and my neigh- 
bor, David the flax-dresser, spoke the 
truth when he said thou wert the most 
honest man in the town. Now, I shall 
tell thee about the gold. A stranger 
came to my shop three days ago, and 
gave me that loaf, and told me to sell it 
cheaply, or to give it to the most honest 
poor man whom I knew in the city. I 
told David to send thee to me as a cus- 
tomer this morning; as thou wouldst not 



248 



QUERIES. 



take the loaf for nothing, I Fold it to 
thee as thou knowest, for the last penny 
in thy purse, and the loaf, with all its 
treasure — and certainly it. is not small — 
is thine, and God grant thee a blessing 
with it !" 

The poor man bent his head to the 
ground, while the tears fell from his 
eyes. His boy ran and put his arms 
aroun his neck and said : 

"I shall always, like you my father, 
trust God, and do what is right; for I 
am sure it will never put us to shame." 
' — Edinburgh Christian Magazine. 



<$ u t y i t s 



1. — Concerning the Supper. 



Dear Brethren in the Lord : 

After my greeting to you, I would 
request you to give us your views on the 
following subject: Where a Church, by 
a unanimous voice, have adopted thj 
rule to have the Supper on the table 
before feet-washing, as we understand 
the Scriptures, and on the day of the 
Communion meeting several Elders from 
the adjoining Districts came there and 
overthrew their previous arrangements, 
telling them they would not serve them 
or commune with them, causing a distur- 
bance where all was peace and love up 
to the time of meeting, and until they 
made this known, and this was a late 
hour of the day. The feelings of some 
were so much hurt that they could not 
commune. The whole Church is dissat- 
isfied. Who was out of order — the 
Church or those Elders — under the! 
above-named circumstances? What I 
have written is for information and the , 
building up of Christ's Church here in; 
the world. I shall look for an answer' 
in my next Visitor. 



Answer. — Upon the sutject alluded 
to in the query — that is, whether the 
Supper should he on the table at the 
time of feet-washing — there obtains 
some difference of opinion and practice 
among th • Brethren. The Annual 
Meeting has been called upon again and 
again to exercise its wisdom and give 
some direction that would be likely to 
procure a unanimity of practice in the 
Churches upon this matter. 

But the Annual Meeting has found 
a difficulty in accomplishing this, and 
has recommended forbearance, charity, 
and brotherly love, until all can be 
brought to act in harmony. 

It certainly would be very desirable 
that there should be a union of senti- 
ment throughout the Brotherhood up Da 
the subject under consideration, but 99 
that union has not yet been obtained, it 
would be well for all the Brethren to 
appreciate the difficulty the Annual 
Meeting has found in its efforts to estab- 
lish a sameness in the practice under 
consideration, and to try to carry out 
the advice of said Meeting, and to labor 
to produce peace and prosperity in the 
Churches. We trust that the Brethren 
on both sides of the subject arc prompt- 
ed by one motive, and that thnt motive 
is a desire to conform in all our practi- 
ces to the order of the gospel. 

And if we desire to know nothing 
but Christ and Him crucified, and avail 
ourselves of the wisdom that comes 
from above, there sure'y will be a grow- 
ing assimilation of sentiment and feel- 
ing upon this and every other gospel 
practice among the Brethren. 

In the mean time, we would beseech 
Brethren, by the ''meekness and gentle- 
ness of Christ," not to let this existing 
difference among us prevent ua from 
communing one with another. 

As to who were out of order, "the 
Elders or the Church/' we cannot as- 



QUERIES. 



240 



sumo the authority of deciding, with I having full confidence in the integrity 
the limited knowledge we have of all j of their employer. He had said, "whai- 
the circumstances. We trust, tint, I soever is right I will give you." On 
fctrictly speaking, neither were out of j this they relied, "and they went their 
order. Perhaps there was a want of a | way." This feeling of confidence and 
proper understanding among those con- j trust, should characterize the disciples of 
c^rucd, and, for want of this, the diffi- 1 Christ. This feeling, "like a meek and 
eulty arose. quiet spirit," is "in the sight of God, of 

I great price." We should look more at 

9 q n j\l4 TT 20* 1G I what is right in the estimation of our 

I Judge, the Lord Jesus Christ, th:in the 

Eds. Gospel Visitor : | great rewa rd j that we may think we 

Please give an explanation of Matt, j deserve because of the great things we 



20 : 10 : "So the last shall be first, and 
the first last," 

Answer. — These words were first used 
by our Lord when answering Peter's 



have done. 

The great practical truth taught us 
in the wcrds under consideration, seems 
to be this : Many things that are fixed 



question : "Pehold, we have forsaken jand settled hymen and by nations on 
all, and followed thee ; what shall we! earth, will be reversed when their posi- 
have therefore." Matt. 19 : 80. tion is fixed by heaven. And that, 

Then the Savior introduced the para- 1 where there is an unloving, murmuring, 
ble of the laborers in the vineyard. j or grudging, and proud spirit, there may 
And no doubt there was something in | be a forfeiture of all God's blessings, 
Peter's question that led our Lord to i for they are bestowed according to 
introduce this parable, and that it was j "grace and not according to debt," 
designed to give Peter a clearer view of j although there may have been much 
the sovereignty of God, and of the doc- j ostentatious show or Pharisaical zeal in 
trine of grace, thau he then had. "Behold, ! religious works, fn other wor is, there 
we have forsaken all, and followed ' may be humble and unassuming Chris- 
tine; what shall we have therefore ?" j tians, who by no means stand first on 
This was as much as to say, we surely ' the catalogue of eminent saints, accord- 
shall receive a great deal, for we havcling to the world's judgment who shall 
done a great deal. There seems to have: have a higher place allotted them in the 
been in Peter's character, at that time, j kingdom of heaven than others who 
an element of distrust or fear that he [have, in their own estimation and in 
would not receive all that he thought he that of their fellow- men, a more just 



ought to receive for his services to his 
Lord. It was the glimmering of the 
feeling of murmuring manifested in the 
servants who were hired early in the 
morning, when they found they were to 
receive no more than those who were 
, lured at the eleventh hour. With some 
of the servants the honseholder had 
made an agreement, and they worked 
for a certain sum. Others went to work, 
bot knowing what they were to receive, 



claim to that higher place. "So the 
last shall be first, and the first last," 

"The admonition contained in these 
words was intended first for the Apos- 
tles, especially for Peter, whose self- 
exalting aud somewhat mercenary ques- 
tion, in eh. xix., 27, called forth this par- 
able, and whose subsequent history sadly 
revealed the danger of self-confidence ; 
then for Jewish Christians generally,, 
who were so prone to look down witL 



250 



COEKESPONDENCE. 



envy upon the Gentile converts, and to 
set up peculiar claims, as if salvation 
was of merit and not of free grace; 
and, lastly, for all Christians, who en- 
joy special spiritual privileges, and the 
great blessing of an early acquaintance 
with the Savior." 

"Let us neither presume nor despair 
on any account. The Gentiles, prefer- 
red before the Jews, teach us to ] eave 
to God the right of choosing and de- 
termining to whom to show mercy. It 
is not the call, such as it appears to 
human eyes, but perseverance, which 
discovers the elect. It belongs to him 
who bestows it on whom he pleases, 
to judge who are his in a greater or 
less degree. The only thing we have 
to do is, still to humble ourselves, 
whatsoever our condition be ; because 
nothing but humility can either keep 
the first in grace from becoming the 
last, or draw down that mercy on the 
last which will make them first." 



— i 



€ ormpondnuc. 

Cherokee, Tennessee, ) 
June 19, 1867. j 

Dear Brethren : 

In sending you the following commu- 
nication for publication, I am aware of 
two facts : 1st — That I am not writing 
for a literary newspaper ; and 2d — That 
it is objected to, by many of the Breth 
ren, to be very explicit and precise in 
reporting our travels. But, believing 
that the Brethren, like other people, 
have some taste for novelty and things 
bordering on the "marvellous," how- 
ever strange the following may appear, 
yet I do assure them that it is neverthe- 
less true. And believing, also, that 
many of the numerous readers of "The 
Visitor would take an interest id read- 



ing a description of some of the strange 
scenes with which our mountain coun- 
try abounds, I therefore ask the liberty 
to present them with the following 
report : 

Myself and wife set out on a visit to 
the Brethren in North Carolina, on the 
8th inst. We crossed the Unaca Moun- 
tain and arrived at the Hollow Poplar 
about 3 o'clock, P. M., where there was 
an opportunity for preaching. The 
"Hollow Poplar" Meeting House is sit- 
uated just at the foot of the Unaca 
Mountain, on the North Carolina side. 
This is a very old, dilapidated House, 
and, owing to its bad condition, the 
Brethren have ceased to hold meetings 
in it. 

The bad repair of the Church at 
present is somewhat attributable, we 
presume, to the devastating influences of 
the late war. 

We reached the place appointed for 
preaching at 8 o'clock, where we found 
a very large and well-behaved congre» 
gation, considering the country being so 
i sparsely settled, and they living so re- 
imote from the place. 

On next morning (Sunday) we started 
jvery early, in company with Bro. Gar- 
jrett D. Bailey, for Kamsey Town, where 
; there was an appointment for 11 o'clock, 
land, although it rained incessantly all 
the morning, yet we teacbed the place 
:in good time, where we found a fair 
congregation, considering the inclem- 
jencyof the weather. Here we had the 
! pleasure of seeing one received into the 
i Church. 

Leaving Ramsey Town, after preach- 
ing was over, we pursued our course for 
Brummit's Creek, where the Brethren 
'have a Church, and where ih re was an 
(appointment at early candle-light. Here 
we met. with many of the Brethren and 
'Sisters, and were very much edified and 
(refreshed by our association with them. 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



251 



The next evening, at 4 o'clock, we had not quite so comfortable to them, which 
a meeting at Elder Htury Masters'— fact was quite apparent, from the diffi- 
Bro. Masters and the Sister not being eulty of their respiration and the pro- 
able (o get out much from home, from fuseness of their perspiration); we 
the infirmities of old age. were, nevertheless, able to pursue our 

On Tuesday morning, at about 7 journey without any interruption, except 
o'clock, myself am! wife, accompanied an occasional halt of some minutes to 
by Bro. Klhannan Griffith, set out on an j enable our beasts to take breath, 
exploring expedition to the Koan Moun-j Passing "onward and upward," a dis- 
tain. A brisk ride of about 2A hours tance of 1$ miles, from where we corn- 



brought us to the foot of the Mountain. 
Fot several miles before we reached the 



mence making this abrupt ascent, we 
came to a small plat or basin of about 



foot of the Mountain, we had been en- ( fifty yards in circumference — situated 
deavoring to procure a guide or pilot, | immediately upon the top or backbone 
but without success — each one inform- 1 of the ridge, in which was a most beau- 
ing us that we could get someone at the; tiful spring of the most intensely cold 
next house. ! water I ever drunk. 

When we reached the last house on Truly, this place, to us, was as the 



the road, we made a very streuuous 
effort, inasmuch as we thought it the 
last chance, but here again we received 
the cheering response — that just on a 
little way was a mill where they knew 
we could get some one. Here at this 
mill we had the good fortune to procure 
the services of Mr. Sidney Presswood — 
who is a gentleman of considerable in- 



Oasis is to the weary, thirsty traveller iu 
the African Desert. 

Here we rested a few moments, and 
refreshed ourselves by a draught of the 
exhilarating beverage, which sparkled in 
the sun-light as it rushed spontaneously 
from the crevice in the rock, and which 
reminded oue so forcibly of the goodness 
and providence of an all-wise Creator, 



formation and refinement, and who turn- i in thus providing the delicious water at 
ed out to be a very agreeable companion, i this particular point, to refresh the 
and a valuable acquisition to our party, \ weary traveller, and cheer him on his 
as he was abundantly posse-sed of the toilsome journey. "Truly, the Lord is 
happy faculty of description. 'good, immensely good." 

We now, with Mr. Presswood for a! We then pursued our journey again, 
pilot, began making the ascent of the with about the same grade as before, 



Mountain. We were now on the South- 
eastern side of the Mountain, and on 
ihe waters of Little Rock Creek. After 



viz , three feet in seven, for the distance 
of about 1| miles, when we arrived at 
another very line spring, somewhat re- 



riding about diree fourths of a mile, in isembling the first, but which is situated 
almost a due North direction, up through | rather ou the Western slope of the 
a rich chestnut cove, with a grade of 
about four feet in twenty, we arrived at 



ridge. We were now at the foot of the 
Ball Ground. Here we noticed that the 
the » foot of the promontory known as j trees were entirely destitute of foliage, 
"The Roan." I which fact we had noticed for some time 



Here we struck a small winding path, 

with a grade of about three feet in seven, 

*but which we pursued tolerably comfor- 

able on our animais, (though [probably 



previously, as we were progressing on 
our way ; that vegetation seemed to bo 
decreasing, the leaves getting smaller 
and smaller on the timber, until, finally, 



J53 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



t 



they were just beginning to burst the t when Jehovah came down upon tbe top 
buds, and then to have no buds at all. of Mount Sinai, and caused it to burh 

Let it be borne in mind, that, al the and to smoke, so that the sight became 
foot of the Mountain, the leaves were so awful and "so terrible that Moses 
full-grown cm the timber, and that here, said, I exceedingly fear and quake : and 
a distance of only three miles, there is the multitude entreated that the word 
net the least sign of putting forth should not be spoken to them any more. " 
leaves, and you can form some concep- The scene by which I was surrounded 
tion of the hight. We were now at the brought to my mind the circumstance of 
foot of the Ball Ground, and within one the "transfiguration of our blessed Lord, 
mile of the top of the Bluff, which we when, upon the top of Mount Tabor, 
could now see very plainly, although so in the presence of Peter, James and 
far off, from the fact that there was no John, and whin his countenance "shone 
obstruction to the view. The Ball as the light," and his garments became 
<>round is entirely destitute of timber, "more white than any fuller on earth 
or any thing larger than small shub— could whiten them." And, more espe- 
bery, such as Alder, Laurel, and Goose- Icially, did I recall to my mind, as I was 
berry, with now and then a small clump , walking on up towards the top of the 
of "Fir trees," standing majestically eminence, the ascension of the Savior. 
erect, in small groups, which adds great as related by a certain writer, which cir- 
beauty to the scenery. Here, after cumstance happened on the fortieth day 
again slaking our thirst, we again start-: after the Resurrection, when He led his 
ka to make the assent. Disciples up to "the top of Mount Oli- 

We rode about one half mile in vet," and as they were walking on to- 
a Northwest course, with our gaze Awards the top, and just after he had 
steadily fixed on the awful hight which given them their Commission "to go 
loomed up before us, and which seemed iuto all the world and preach the gospel 
to possess the power cf fascination. So to every creature," that He began to 
great is its attraction, that it rivets one ? * walk a little in advance of the Disciples, 
gaze, which it holds as by the power of and that, as "he approached tbe topof the 
a magnet, and it is with the greatest mountain, it seemed as though He was 
effort you can withdraw your eyes. ascending slightly and gradually above 

Here we halted, and, after dismount- the surface of the earth : and that, just 
ing, turned our horses loose to graze un- as he came directly to the top of the 
molested on the broad expanse of the eminence, he ascended directly up to- 
prairie, which lay stretched out before wards the Heavens, and was received by 
them. We now began making the as- a bright eloul out of their sight." 
cent on foot. We had yet about half, These thoughts were passing through 
a mile to make on foot, before reaching; my mind, and filling my soul with the 
the highest promontory, or what is com- most solemn and awful feelings, just at 
monly called "The Bluff." While the moment when I arrived at the top of 
walking along up the acclivity, and gaz-jthe Bluff. 

ing with wonder and surprise upon the ; Language is inadequate to describe 
magnificent workmanship of an all-wise the feelings which one experiences when 
and all-powerful Creator, I confess that for the first time he stands upon the top 
I was most awfully impressed. I could; of this awful hight. Indeed, the scen- 
uot refrain from thinking upon the timeJery, as well as the feelings, experienced 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



253 



by the beholder, beggars description. 
No pen can describe it, and no tongue 
<3an exprsss it. In fact, no picture drawn 
by the most experienced hand, can 
give even a faint idea of the awful gran- 
deur and sublimity of the scenery. 1 
myself, before visiting the place, had 
heard the most, graphic descriptions, and 
even, as I thought, exaggerations of its 
beauty and grandeur, but on visiting 
and beholding for myself, I was made to 
exclaim, like the Queen of the South, 
when she beheld the magnificence of 
Solomon's Temple, "the half has not 
been told me." 

I will now, however, attempt to 
give a description of the Landscape, 
which is here spread out, as a map, be- 
fore one's face ; and, although I feel my 
inability to give even a faint idea of the 
beauty and grandeur of the scenery 
which is here spread out before the gaze 
of the beholder, yet I hope to be able 
to impress upon the mind of any who 
may read this article the greatness, the 
awful ness, and the majesty of the hand 
of the Creator who formed them. 

Standing upon the top of the Bluff, 
with your face towards the East and 
South, you behold, as far in the distance 
as the eye can reach, a continued succes- 
sion of mountains, as if they were piled 
up, the one on the other, until they 
seeired to unite with the blue ether 
whicH girdles their tops like a pale-blue 
belt, and wjiich forms the most beautiful 
arch, overhead, as it spreads out into the 
broad expause of the Heavens. Direct- 
ly to the East, you behold the Table 
Rock, as it sits enthroned in the blue 
vault of the Heavens. This extraordin- 
ary and astonishing Rook sits immedi- 
ately upon the highest pinnacle of the 
Graud-Futher-Mountain, and is about one 
<icre in dimensions; is perfectly flat on 
top, and pretty much four-square in 
shape, and is elevated several feet above 



the f urface of the earth, so that, in fact, 
it is a natural curiosity. Distance some 
20 miles from the Bone. 

Facing to the South, you behold, as 
the most conspicuous object, Mitchell'* 
Peak, which is said to be the highef-t 
Mountain East of the Mississippi This 
Peak is covered with the Fir tree to its 
summit, and has no Ball Ground upon 
it like the Bone. Nevertheless, it is an 
object of the most intense interest, from 
its awful bight and sublime appearance. 
Turning in the direction of the South- 
west, you behold the Ball Mountain, 
'which is about 20 or 30 miles distant, 
and which has been so often described 
by travellers and others visiting the 
place, as to need no description from 
me. In fact, it is such an object of in- 
terest and attraction, that it has been 
visited, sketched and drawn by various 
professional gentlemen so often, that I 
should feel that I was unnecessarily 
I consuming time and space to notice it 
I farther. 

While facing to the East and South, 
• let our eyes gradually recede from the 
tops of those Mountains, along down 
iover the broad space which intervenes 
; between them and the base of the Moun- 
tain upon which we are now standing, 
and we behold it all spotted over like 
'some vast concave, with small cleared 
| spots which we recognize as farms. We 
still continue to circumscribe the range 
;of our vision, and to bring it nearer and 
nearer to the focus or point where we 
iare standing. We commence ascending 
the sides of the rugged Mountain. We 
behold a broad, dark green belt, girdling 
the base, which we at once recognize to 
be the timber in full foliage. We see it 
begin decreasing in the deepness of its 
color, from deep-green to pale, and then 
to a kind of iron gray, and at last to the 
blackness of "drear " winter; and at 
this point is the "relief/' by the beau- 



!54 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



tiful Ball Ground, which is indescriba- 
ble. The Ball Ground, which lies on 
the Eastern side of the Bluff, consists 
of hundreds and thousands of acres, 
which are perfectly destitute of timber, 
except an occasional group of Fir trees, 
which affords a kind of relief, and which 
adds much beauty to the scenery. It 
seems as if nature has here taken the 
greatest pleasure in presenting the most! 
picturesque and fantastic appearance. 
In fact nothing can equal, much less I 
surpass it. The Ball Ground is about, 
nine miles in length, and one in breadth, 
and is bounded on the East and South 
by Mahogany, Beach, Birch and Buck j 
Eye, and on the North and West by 
the Fir tree, which affords abundance 
of Balsam, which the people, from all 
parts of the country, assemble at the j 
proper season here for the purpose of 
gathering. 

Standing upon the top of The Bluff, : 
and looking West and North, you are at 
once appalled and astonished at the 
awful ness of the Bluff itself, so that 
you will fail to notice any thing else 
until after your wonder and admiration 
has somewhat subsided. Here you ap- 
pear, while standing and looking down 
from this awful bight, to be a thousand 
feet above the tops of the trees which 
stand at the bottom of the Rocks upon 
which you are standing, and which ap- 
pear to be so diminished in size as to 
resemble small shrubbery, so far does a 
person seem above them This Bluff is 
so high, that there is a constant draught 
of air coming up over it, so that you 
may throw your hat, as though you 
would thrown it down over the preci-l 
pice, and the current of air will carry 
it back, away beyond where you are 
standing. This seemed rather unreas- 
onable to me, and I could not believe it 
until I saw it tried repeatedly. We 
now begin to follow the slope of the 



Mountain with the eye, in a downward 
direction. We see the timber at the 
bottom of this Bluff or abrupt precipice 
present a kind of iron-gray appearance, 
which is an indication that it is just 
beginning to put forth leaves — which 
also corresponds with the timber one 
and a half miles from the top on the op- 
posite side. Looking on steadily in this 
direction, as far as the eye can penetrate, 
we behold a succession of fields, the one 
rising above the other, as though they 
were packed upon top of each other. 
until you can see no farther, and until 
the blue ether aud the earth seem to 
unite and blend together. 

But ime fails me to give a farther 
description at present; and fearing that 
I have already trespassed upon your 
time and patience, I will desist from any 
farther remarks on this subject, hop- 
ing that what has been said will suffice. 

We now retraced our steps down from 
the Mountain — Mr. Presswood still act- 
ing as guide until we reached the foot 
of the Mountain, where we parted with 
him — (he very politely and generously 
refusing to receive any compensation for 
his services) ; and for his kindness to 
us^he has our prayers and good wishes. 
We then returned to the neighborhood 
of the Brethren, where we had several 
other meetings until Sunday, when Br. 
G. D. Baily and myself attended to the 
funeral of Joseph Edwards, son of Bro. 
0. B D. Edwards, who died in the late 
war. 

On Sunday, there was another acces- 
sion to the Church, for which we give 
all the honor to our Heavenly Father. 

We left North Carolina on Monday 
morning; crossed the Unaca Mountain, 
and again reached our home, and found 
all well ; for which the Lord be praised 
for his goodness. 

Jesse Cross-white. 



L 



POETRY. 



25.0 



POETRY. 

(Selected for the Visitor.) 

LET IT PASS. 

''Let former grudges pass." 

Sbakspsabi, 

Be not swift to take offence ; 

Let it pa*;* : 
Anger is a foe to sense. Let is pass. 
Brood not darkly o'er a wrong, 
Whiou will disappear ere long. 
Rather sing this cheering song, 

Let it pass — let it pass. 

Strife corrodes the purest mind : 

Let it pass 
As the unregarded wind : 

Let it pass. 
Any vulgar souls that live 
May condemn without reprieve. 
'Tis the noble who forgive. 

Let it pass — let it pass. 

Echo not an angry word : 

Let it pass. 
Thii.k how often you have erred : 

Let it pass. 
Since our joys must pnss away, 
Like the dew-drops on the spray. 
"Wherefore should our sorrows stay? 
Lat it pass — let it pais. 

If for good you've taken ill, 

Let it pass. 
Oh ! be kind and gentle still. 
Let it pass. 
Time at last makes all things straight. 
Let us not resent — but wait: 
And our triumph will be groat. 

Let it pass — let it pass. 

Bid your anger to depart : 

Let it pass. 
Lay these homely words to heart, 

Let it pass. 
Follow not the giddy throng; 
Better to be wronged than wrong; 
Therefore sing the cheery song, 

Let it pass — let it pass. 

Amelia C. Nofzigrr. 



(Selected for the Visitor.) 

They Are Not All Friends. 

They are not all friends that gather round thy 

path, 
With gentle words and lips that ever smile; 
The cherished circle oft some traitor hath 
Some heart grown bitter with a secret guile. 

They are not all friends. Not all the loved are 

true ! 
Of those who in thy willing friendship share 
The wealth of free affection, oh ! how few 
Thd, precious treasure all untarnished bear! 

They are not all friends. Deceitful lips may 

smile, 
And flattering words fall from a slanderous 

tongue. 
The honey-laden bee hums softly, tho while, 
And drops delicious sweetness where she stung. 



I Oh ! trust not much ! Consumed by blight and 

moth. 
Will droop tho blesped hopes that blossom now; 
Tho jewels thou so freely scattered forth 
Will bo a crown of thorns to bind thy brow. 

Full soon unto thy shrinking lips the cup 
Of colli betray. 1 thou shalt shuddering clasp; 
The joy thy trusting soul hath garnered up 
Will turn to ashes in thy loving grasp. 

The love which thou so freely dost impart 
Will back in lava-floods of hatred roll. 
The golden fetter, linking heart to heart, 
Corroding soon, will canker all thy soul f> 

: But doubly dear, Father, are the few 
"Whom thou hast given our confidence to share ; 
Who, earnest, loving hearted, tender, true, 
Divide our joys and half our burdeu bear. 

; Thank heaven for friends unchanged — unchang- 
ing ever ! 
i Whose friendship time nor tempest can subdue; 
■ Whom changes can not chill nor distance sever ; 
The lustre of whose love is always new. 



Amelia. C. XorziGEP.. 



Talleyrand, loica. 



For the Visitor. 

FATHER, FORGIVE THEM. 

"When friends whom we have loved 
Have proved unkind, unjust ; 
When love and kind affections 
Are trampled in the dust : 
And when with cruel jealousy 
They our future prospects view — ■ 
Father, I say, forgive them, 
They know not what they do. 

When malice foul and envy 
Their bosoms do fill ; 
When charity has left their breasts, 
And they do seek our ill ; 
And when with bitter hatred 
They seek our downfall, too; 
Father, I say, forgive them, 
They know not whit they do. 

And, gracious Father, help us 
To walk the narrow road. 
Through life's many temptations 
Do thou bring us safe, (iod. 
And when our lives are ended, 
Our troubles all are o'er, 
May we rest with all the sanctified 
On Canaan's happy shore. 

AyoNYMors. 



Another Appeal For Help. 

To the Brethren and Sisters scattered 
abroad, greeting: — We appeal to you 
again for help. We fondly hope the 
i Elders of the different branches of the 
j Church will lay our case before the 
! members, and gather for us a little, if 
I only five dollars. We are truly thankful 



256 



OBITUARIES. 



for the help we have received from some of 
our Brethren and Sisters, and don't ask 
for them to help again; bur. those who 
have not yet done any thing. You 
know, Brethren and Sisters, that if from 
many a little is given, it will make much 
for a few. 

We have arranged our matters so that 
we will not be pushed until the 11th of 
October next, on which day we have 
appointed our communion meeting, and 
we extend a hearty invitation to all that 
would wish to be with us. 

All contribu'ions to be sent to Elder 
John Knisely, Plymouth, Marshall Co., 
Indiana. 



OBIT1AKIES. 



Died, in Ashland Co., 0., April 24th, 1867. i 
Diadem Mirtle, daughter of Bro. Wm. and j 
Sister Rebecca Peters, aged 3 months and 19 I 
days. Funeral services by the writer, from I 
Horn. 8 : 2. 

W. Sadler. 

Died, in Cherry Grove, Carroll Co., 111., Feb. 
19, Br DANIEL LEONARD, sou of Br. Keelin I 
and Elisabeth Leonard, aged 17 years, 4 mo., j 
and 25 days. 

Dearest son, thou hast left us, 

Here thy loss we deeply feel ; 
But 'tis God that hath bereft us, 

He can all our sorrows heal. 

Died, near Blooming Grove, Franklin Co., ' 
Ind , May 24th, Br. LEMUEL II. McWHOR- j 
TER, in his 42d year. Funeral services by Br. ! 
Wrightman, from 2d Samuel 14: 14. 

L. 

Died, in Berlin District, Somerset Co., Pa., 
April 29th, 1867, Alvin Hakvey, sou of Br. | 
Samuel and Sister Rebecca Reiman, aged 1 ! 
year, 5 months, and 19 days. Disease, Fits, 
caused by teething. Preaching on the occasion 
by Br. Daniel P. Walker and Jacob Blough, 
from Psalm 10:6. 

L. J. K.vepper. 

Died, in Dark Co., Ohio, September 4tb,1866, 
ELIZABETH LIPPENCOTT, aged 44 years, 
10 months and II days. She was the oldest 
daughter of Elder Koontz. She leaves a hus-i 
band and four children to mourn their loss. 
But we hope their loss is her great gain. Fu- 
neral services by whom not known. 

She's passed her suffering and her pain, 

Kind friends, your sorrowing tears restrain ; 

The tumult in her breast has ceased, 
Her laboring soul is now at rest. 

She was beloved by all her friends 
And this her Christian life commends ; 

A hope we have she's happy above, 
In that blest heaven where all is love. 

H. Kooktz. 



Died, in the Sooth Bend Church, St, Joseph 
Co., Ind., Jrrne 12th, 1867, Br. JOS. ULLERY, 
aged 89 years, 1 mo. and 15 days. Funeral 
services by Eld. A. Whitmore and Daniel Whit- 
more, from Rev. 14 : 13. 

His disease was age, accompanied by a sink- 
iug-chi'.l, being sick only about 24 hours. Ho 
was a member of the Church about 66 years, 
and served as visiting member 29 years. Thus 
the Church is deprived of the oldest Deacon 
and a faithful Brother. 

C. Wenger. 

Died, in the Jonathan's Creek Church, Perry 
Co., Ohio, April 12th, 1867, our old and well- 
beloved Brother, Adam Troup, aged 72 year?, 
11 mo. and 5 days. After four weeks and three 
days of most unparalleled sufferings, he depart- 
ed in hope of a blessed immortality, leaving a 
disconsolate widow, eight children, and many 
friends, to mourn their loss. On the 13th, his 
remains were followed to their last resting- 
place here below, by a very large concourse of 
people. Funeral services by the writer, from 
1st Cor. 13: 13. 

W. Arnold. 

Died, in Covington, Miami Co., Ohio, on the 
second day of June, 1867. in the 39th year of 
her age, Sister Routson. Her Funeral services 
were performed in the church, on the 4th, in the 
presence of a large concourse ot friends and 
acquaintances, (sermon by the pastor,) after 
which her remains were borne to the lonely city 
of the dead, and there laid to rest in hope of a 
glorious resurrection. The subject of this no- 
tice was born in the state of Virginia, immi- 
grated with her mothor, when quite a child, to 
Ohio, Miami County, was raised, married, and 
lived here, until she was removed by death, and 
by her Stirling virtues impressed herself upon 
the confidence and affections of many warm- 
hearted friends, and died lamented by all. For 
several years Sister Routson's heilth had been 
declining under the ravages of consumption ; 
when other diseases set in, and being in feeble 
health, she rapidly sank, until relieved by death, 
as above noted, Sho now gently sleeps in 
Jesus. 

She leaves a beloved family, husband and 
four children, to mourn the vacant seat of an 
affectionate and tender wife and mofher. May 
this greatly bereaved and interesting family 
ever have the presence and grace of him who 
neither slumbers nor sleeps to guard, support 
and comfort them. 

In the death of Sister Routson the Church 
in this place has lost one of its most faithful 
and devout members. She was a woman of 
great energy and unconquerable zeal for her 
church and the interests of the kingdom of 
Christ. She was a Cumberland Presbyterian 
from conviction and of choice, and loved her 
church as few do. Bir she is gone, and we 
must submit and how to the hand of Him who 
rules both in heaven and upon the earth, say- 
ing, "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord, 
for henceforth; Yea, saitb the Spirit, that they 
may rest from their labors: and their works do 
follow them" "Be ye also ready, for in such a 
day as ye think not the Son of man will come." 
F. G. Black. 



BEETHKEN'S HYMN BOOK. 

New Edition. 

(Containing between five and six hun- 
dred pages,, and about eight hundred 
hymns.) 

The New Hymn Book will be ready 
for 'sale in a few weeks, and orders are 
solicited. 
►Sheep binding plain, single, . .75 

per dozen 7,25 

Arabesque plain, " ,S5 

per dozen 8,00 

Arabesqe, burnished edge and 

extra finish 1,00 

per dozen 9.00 

O^rSent by mail prepaid at the retail 
price. 

{c^/-VVhen ordered by the dozen, add 
1,<J5 per dozen for postage. 
0^7=VVhen several dozen are wanted, it 
is best to have them boxed. A box 
containing five or six dozen will cost 
about fifty cents. ThL should be ad- 
ded. Books sent in this way should be 
sent by Express. Express charges 
may be paid at the office to which books 
are sent. 

(^7=*(iive plain directions in what way 
books are to be sent, and to what office. 
All remittances of any considerable 
amount should be sent by Express, 
Draft, or postal money order. Remit- 
tance for books at the risk of the send- 
er. J^ZMES QUINTER. 
Covington, Miami Co., O. 



BOOKS FOR SALE, 



WRITTEN BY THE BRETHREN. 



Nead's Theology— By Peter Nead — 
Cloth binding— 472pages. Price, $1,25. 
Postage, 20 cts. 6 or more copies, by 
Express. 1.15 per copy. 

Wisdom and Power of God — By- 
Peter Nead — Cloth binding - 352 pages. 
Price, 1.25. Postage, 20 cts. 6 or more 
copies, by Express, 1.15 per copy. 

Pious Companion — By SamnelKinsev 
— Cloth binding — 131 pages. Price, 35 
cts. Postage, 8 cts. 

Parable of the Supper, or Great 
Gospel Feast Recorded in the 14th 
Chapter of Luke — Put up in neat, col- 
ored f cover — 43 pages. Price, 20 cts. 
12 copies for 2.00. 

Plain Remarks on Light-Minded- 
ness — By Samuel Kinsey — Put up in 
neat, colored cover — 13 pages. Price, 
10 cents. 12 copies for 1.00. 



Those ordering Books, by mail, will 
please^ add to each copy the amount ot 
postage herein mentioned. 

Address, Samuel Kinsey, 

Box 44, Dayton, Ohio. 



ATTENTION FARUIERS! 

TO J. T. BRENEMAN'S 

PA TENT HA Y- STA CKER— 

THE GREAT 

Labor-Saving* Machine ! 



This Machine makes the Patent Hay- 
Foru a complete success It takes hay 
from the wagon and raises it directly up 
till it clears the beam of the Mow, and 
then carries it back as far as wanted, 
when you can drop the hay, and the Fork 
will return to the wagon ot its own 
accord. This is the most complete ar- 
rangsment to unload hay now extant, and 
and is destined to supersede every other 
arrangement. A fork full of hay can be 
taken from the load and be thrown in 
the back part o* the Mow in less thau 
one minute's time. It is also calculated 
to save the labor of two men per day in 
the Mow, and to enable the horse to lift 
one-half more hay. There will be a 
few exhibitions in every County, so that 
all may be satisfied that it is no bumbug 
befere buying. 

C. Brenema« & S. P. IliSEY, 
Agents for Stark, Portage, Wayne, 
Seneca and Hancock Counties, O. 
P. O. address, New Middletown, Ma- 
honing County, O. 



H. Geiger & Co- 
wholesale GROCERS, TEA & 

SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race. 

Philadelphia,- 

OfTer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Go ods 
or sold upon Commission 



, 



THE BRETHREN'S 

Eacjclopik, 

CONTAING THE U NIT ED COUNSELS AND 
C0NCLUSrON3 OF THE KrETHREN AT 

their Annual Meetings, carefully 
collected, (translated in part from 
the original german - ) and arranged 
in. alphabetical and chronological 
order, &x., by eldsr henry kurtz. 

This long" desired work is slowly pro- 
gressing tow ards completion, and will be 
ready, neatly bound, for delivery by 
the middle of June next at 1,50 per 
copy. However those having received 
and having paid for No. 1 in pamphlet 
form, can have the balance in the same 
form by sending yet One Dollar. Those 
who received and did not pay No. 1, will 
please send One Dollar and Twenty- 
five Cents, Or if any prefer to have a 
bound copy, they will please to return 
postage paid No. 1, endorsed on the out- 
hide with their name, and deduct from 
the price what they have already paid. 
Postage will only be two Cents. 

Having qeen seriously reminded du- 
ring the past winter of our failing health 
and strength ofbody and mind by afflic- 
tions ofvarious kinds, and feeling the 
absolute necessity of being relieved of 
(his and almost all business as soon as 
possible, we have disposed of a .great 
portion of our printed stock, accumula- 
ted in upwards of 84 years, (more than 
a t:in in weight) to the paper makers; 
but we could not find in our heart to 
destroy complete sets of good and still 
useful books. Hence we have come to 
the conclusion, in order to encourage 
further subscriptions and relieve us as 
loon as may be from this business, to 
offer the following most liberal 
PREMIUMS. 

1. To every old subscriber who ob- 
tains and sends One other subscriber 
with full pay within three months from 
date, shall have added to his copy, One 
copy of MACK'S WRITINGS, worth,50 

2. Every one, who sends us Five 
subscribers with full pay, will be enti- 
tled to Two copies with "Mack's Wri- 
tings," and One back volume of the 
Gospel Visitor. such as we have, worth 
$2,00, 

3. Every one who sends us Ten sub- 
scribers with full pay, will have beside 
double the foregoing, One Encyclopedia 
extra, worth $5,50. 

4. Every one who sends us Twenty 
KlTE subscribers with full pay, shall 
L*ve 5 "Macks," 5 back Vol. ofG. V. 
and three Extra Copies of Encvclope- 
dia, worth $12,00. 



5* Any one who sends Fifty subscri- 
bers with pay, shall be entitled to all 
fffered under the foregoing [4] and Fif- 
ty Copies [unbound] of our German 
Doctor Books, con'taining 470 Receipts, 
many of which are worth more than was 
asked for the whole book [50 Cents] . 

6. Any one who will obtain for us 
One Hundred subscribers with full pay, 
will be entitled'io a complete set of Book 
binder's tools, worth £25,00, and One 
hundred of said German Doctor books. 

7. Anyone who would prefer a Ger- 
man Doctor, or Receipt book, as offered 
in the last two numbers [5 and 6] to 
"Mack's Writings." can have the same 
by sending Five Cents extra postage; 
and any one who becomes a subscriber 
between this and July first next, and 
sends pay, can have either one or the 
other of these two works also as a prsnii- 



Now any one can perceive that the 
object in offering these premiums is not 
as u uallya money making scheme, but 
simply to induce friends who would 
perhaps like to buy the Encyclopedia 
some time hereafter, to do so now, so as 
to relieve us as soon as possible from the 
burden of stock on -hand, for which we 
shall have no house room left, since we 
have sold our home, which we have to 
leave by July first. This old stock we 
would rather give away than get so 
much for the pound, the print being de- 
stroyed, and we desire al? o to be reliev- 
ed of the business and responsibilities 
in the publication of the Encyclopedia 
as soon as possible. 

Should there after the sale and distri- 
bution of our books, and after paying 
all expenses be a surplus over and 
above the latter, that surplus will be 
devoted to charitable uses, one of which 
will be to assist our own son living near 
Goshen, Ind. who was burnt out of 
house and home m last February with 
almost all that it contained, during the 
brief absence of the parents with all 
their [six] children, so that a kind Prov- 
idence in mercy prevented, that do 
life was lost. 

Those sendiug remittances may to 
so at our risk, provided they put the 
money in the letter carefully so as not to 
be detected easily, and larger amounts 
indrafts on New York or Phiradelphia. 
directed to 

Elder HENRY KURTZ. 

Columbiana, Columbiaoa Co. O. 
April 1, 1667. 




MSPEL VISITOR. 



1 MONTHLY PLBLIC1TI0N. 



BY IIEXRY KURTZ AXD JAMES QUIN1ER. 



Vol. XVII. SEPTEMBER, 1807. So. J>. 



■e®ew®& 



ONE Dollar and Twenty-live Cents each eopP for one year, in 
variably ia advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if register d and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



PRINTED k PUBLISHED in COVINGTON, Miami Co., O. 

ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," 

By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 



CONTENTS 



OF SEPTEMBER NO. 
'he Kingdom of God, No, '2. 
Plain Remark on Tobacco 
The Home of the Saints 
Advice to young Converts 
Reply to a Brother 
Paul's Argument 
The Power of Prayer 
The Startling Cry , 

Studying the Scriptures 
Beauty 

What is Truth 
The Bird of two Songs , 

The good Wife 
Resist Temptation , 

Going Home to be Forgiven 
Correspondence ; 

Bibles wanted 
Poetry. — He wept ovei it 
Editors' Table 

Obituaries, .... 

Notice, . . . See 



. 257 
266 

. 268 
269 
271 

, 273 
276 

277 

. 278 

. 279 
280 

. 282 
263 
2*4 
286 

. 287 

288 
Cover. 



Letter* Received 

From Jos Holsopple: O W Miller; W 
Henry; W H Bailey; Wm Angle; Eliz 
Whitehare; C Custer: Isaac Meyer; J 
Miller; John B Miller; CG Lint, 2; J 
Wise, 2; D P Sayler; S Z Sharp; D 
Hays; Isaac Price; R P Hylton; Ad D 
Garber; Benj Beeghly; Franklin For- 
ney; Daniel Angle; J H Barker. 

WITH MONEY. 

From Moses Miller; Dan'l Meyer: D 
H Teeter; .Jacob Reicharu; B F Moo- 
maw; J R Ellenberger; John Wise: .1 
D Moyer; Henry Harshberger: A H 
Cassel; Eli/. Garber; J>os Harter; Mar- 
tin Coder; Dan Hansel^ J D T rustle; 
S Broadhurst. 



NOTICE. 

The District Council Meeting for the 
different branches of the state of Iowa, 
will be in the Brethren's meeting house 
in Dry Creek congregation, Lino Co. 
18th and 19th October, 1867. 

THOS. G. SNYDER. 



NOTICE 

CONCERNING THE 

Brethren's Encyclopedia. 



form, of the above work ; and, while <*e 
have added "MACK'S WRITINGS" 

to the bound volume, we send the whole 
for $1 50 — a copy, by Express, in pack- 
ages of not less than four copies, at the 
expense of the receivers; but single, or 
two or three copies, can be sent cheaper 
by mail, if postage is prepaid ; in fact, 
it cannot be mailed otherwise. Hence, 
we must ask our friends to add to tbe 
price of each copy twenty cents for 
postage, and thus to save us from consid- 
erable loss. Twenty cents to one num- 
ber is not much, but for us to send and 
prepay 100 copies would be quite an 
item of expense. Let all our friends 
remember this ! 

Of another thing we wish to remind 
our patrons. We do not only as well as 
we promised in our last offer, under date 
of April 1st lust, butourfriends will find 
that we send with every copy Mack"* 
Writings, and this we will continue to 
do, as long as we have a copy of the 
latter left, and without considering a 
limitation of time, and this is doing bet- 
ter than we promised, and all will find 
it thus an advantage to send orders with 
pay soon, inasmueh as we can only send 
to those who have paid. Friends, who 
will prefer the work in pamphlet form, 
and have received tbe first N01, and paid 
for it, can have the balance of the work 
for 70 cents, or the whole for $1.00. 

Those having received and paid for 
No. l,and now wishing to have the bound 
volume, can have it so by returning No. 
1, and sending* in addition to what they 
have paid for that No., so as to make up 
the price of a bound volume. We 
would hereby ask leave to observe, that 
all who have received the first No. are 
in honor bound to take the balance of 
the work, as (heir failing to do so will 
subject us to considerable loss, which 
none that love righteousness will let its 
suffer Remember, we could have sent 
the Nos. as they came out of the press, 
if there had not been so many who failed 
to send payment. 

For the present we cannot do any bet- 
ter for Agents than we offered April 1st, 
until we have supplied our subscribers, 
in the same order in which they came if: 
with pay. Direct all orders, until other- 
wise directed, to 

Hknry Kurtz, 
Columbiana, Got. Co., O. 



We have commenced to send out full- 
bound copies, and also the balance of 
--he Nos., except No 1, in pamphlet 



THE MIUflJTBS 

Of Last Annual Meeting in German, 
Will be printed, if a sufficient number 
will be ordered to bear the expense. 
The translation is already made, and the 
printing may be done by Jacob H. Kurtz 



msmi 



Vol. XVII. 



SEPTEMBER, 1867 



No. 9. 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. I serve him : his dominion is an ever- 

NO ii. j lasting dominion, which shall not 

The object of our first essay was pass away, and his kingdom that 
to prove from the Scriptures, that, which shall not be destroyed." Dan. 
Christ will establish a kingdom on 7 : 13,14. 

earth. The object of the present, isl 2. — As the kingdom we are con- 
to show, from the same source, the sidering was to be given to the Soit 
time when it shall be established, ov\of "man, it is evident that Christ, the 
when it shall fully be made manifest, king alluded to, must become man, 
We mean not the absolute time — the (for the phrase Son of man implies 
year or day — when the kingdom of his incarnation,) before he could re- 
Christ was to be established. But ceive the kingdom, as he could not 
we mean the relative time — the reign as man before he became man. 
relation which the establishment of Consequently, it could not have 
the kingdom of Christ stands in been established at any period be- 
to other events, in point of time. tween the time of Daniel, B. C. 587, 

1. — Many think that the phrase, and the birth of our Lord. 



Kingdom of God, implies nothing 
more than the supreme power ot 



Again, the peculiar honor confer- 
red upon Christ by the Father, in 



God by which he is able to govern giving him a "name which is above 
all nations. We would by no means! every name, that at the name of 
deny this sovereignty of God, for it Jesus every knee should bow, of 
is declared, "he is the Governor things in heaven, and things in 
among the nations." Ps. 22: 28. earth, and things under the earth" — 
But this sovereign power God has; Phil. 2: 9, 10 — is represented as a 
always -exercised, even from the be reward of his obedience, as he be- 
ginning of the world, and he has came obedient unto death, even the 
always been enthroned on his own death of the cross. Therefore, his 
glorious throne. But in the Scrip- exaltation to kingly honor could 
tures there are many declarations not take place till alter his crucifix- 
implying a promise of a throne and ion ; and, of course, not till a eon- 
kingdom to a certain king, who was siderable time alter his birth : 
to reign. We have such a promise Wherefore, Christ could not have en? 
in the following language: "I saw tered upon his glorious reign at his 
in the night visions, and, behold, birth. But it is very evident from 
onejike the Son of man came with the petition he taught his disciples 
the '.clouds of heaven, and came to to nl, and which we are contending 
the ancient of days, and they it is proper for us to use, namely, the 
brought him near before him. And ( petition, "Thy kingdom come," that 



there was given him dominion and 
glory, and a kingdom, that all peo- 
ple, nations, and languages, should 



when he gave this form of prayer to 
his disciples, his kingdom was yet 
future. 

GOSP. VIS. VOL. XVII. 17 



258 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 



3. — Another opinion relative to 
the time when the kingdom of God 
was to bo established — an opinion 
which has a considerable number of 
advocates, and one which, at a su 
perficial view, might appear plausi- 
ble, is that it was established at the 
asceusion of Christ, or immediately 
after, on the day of pentecost. But 
this opinion is not correct, as is evi- 
dent from the following parable of 
our Lord : "And as they heard these 
things, he added and spake a para- 
ble, because he was nigh to Jerusa 
iem, and because they thought that 
the kingdom of God should immedi- 
ately appear. He said, therefore, A 
certain nobleman went into a far 
country, to receive for himself a 
kingdom, and to return. And he 
called his ten servants, and delivered 
them ten pounds, and said unto 
them, Occupy till I come. But his 
citizens hated him, and. sent a mes- 
senger after him, saying, we will 
not have this man to reign over us. 
And it came to pass, \hat when he 
was returned, having received the 



est up that thou layedst not down, 
and reapest that thou didst not sow. 
And he said unto him, Out of thine 
own mouth will I judge thee, thou 
wicked servant. Thou knevvest that 
[ was an austere man, taking up that 
I. laid not down, and reaping that I 
did nob sow : Wherefore, then, gav- 
est thou not my money into the 
bank, that at m} T coming 'I might 
have required mine own with usury? 
And he said unto them that stood 
by, Take from him the pound, and 
give it to him that has ten pounds. 
(And they said unto him, Lord, he 
hath ten pounds.) For I say unto 
you, that unto every one which hath 
shall be given; and from him that 
hath not, even that he hath shall be 
taken away from him. But thoso 
mine enemies, which would not that 
1 should reign over them, bring 
hither and shay them before me" — 
Luke 14) : 11 — '11. The express pur- 
pose for which the Savior spake the 
above parable, was to correct those 
w T ho entertained the mistaken idea 
that the kingdom of God should im- 
kingdom, then he commanded these j mediately appear, in this parable 
servants to be called unto him, to i the Lord compares himself to ^ 
whom he had given the money, that! nobleman who went into a far coun- 
he might know how much every 'try to receive a kingdom for himself, 



man had gained by trading. Then 

came the first, saying, Lord, thy 

pound has gained ten pounds. And 

he said unto him, well, thou good 

servant: because thou hast been 

faithful in a very little, have thou 

authority over ten cities. And the 

second came, saying, Lord, thy 

pound has gained five pounds. And 

he said likewise to him, be thou aJso 

over rive cities. And another came, 

saying, Lord, behold here is thy 

pound, which I have kept laid up in; idea that he would be absent some 

a napkin : For I feared thee, because! considerable time before he would 

thou art an austere man : thou tak- 1 return to reign. For in the parable 



and then to return. So did the 
great men of those nations which 
were subject to the Roman empire : 
they went to Rome and received a 
kingdom, and returned to exercise 
authority as king. Thus did Herod 
of the Jews go to Rome and received 
of Caesar a kingdom. Josephus 
Ant., book 14, eh. 14. 

Now, the Savior evidently design- 
ed to convey to the minds of those 
to whom he spake the parable, the 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 



250 



it is eaid the nobleman went into a 
far. country ; and this supposes the 
consuming of a considerable portion 
of time. Now, when did the Savior 
goa«\ay? Was it not at the time 
of the ascension ? His going away 
certainly has reference to the remov- 
ing of his bodily presence; for his 
spiritual presence is promised to his 
disciples to the end of the world. 
• If we then make his ascension 
the time of his going away, and the 
day of pentecost the time of Ins 
coming to reign in his kingdom, we 
have but about ten days for the time 
ho was absent. This will not at all 
suit the parable. Again, if his go- 
ing away had reference to the remo 
val of his bodily presence, as we 
have alreadj T remarked it had, then 
must not his returning alluded to in 
the parable, have reference to the 
return of his bodily presence ? For 
with what propriety could he have 
spoken of the return of his spiritual 
presence, when his spiritual pres- 
ence had never been taken from his 
people? Further, according to the 
parable, when the king received his 
authority to reign, his enemies were 
slain. But on the day of pentecost 
his enemies were pardoned and sav- 
ed. The time when he shall slay 
his enemies, is when he "shall be 
revealed from heaven with his migh- 
ty angels, in flaming fire, taking 
vengeance on them that know not 
God, and that obey not the gospel 
of our Lord Jesus Christ" — 2 Thess. 
1 : 7, 8. That is the time when the 
Nobleman, the prince Messiah, w 7 ill 
return to reign, when he shall have 
received his kingdom. The instruc- 
tive parable we have been consider- 
ing, should be well considered by the 
reader, as it throws much light upon 
the subject we are investigating. 



Another important consideration 
bearing upon the proposition we are 
proving, na*mely, that the establish- 
ment of Christ's kingdom is yet 
future, is founded upon the language 
of Christ— Kev. 3:21: "To him 
that overcome th will I grant to sit 
with me in my throne, even as I also 
overcame, and am set down with 
my Father in his throne." Here 
there is plainly implied a difference 
between the throne of God and the 
throne of Christ; and it appears 
that Christ had not }'ct set down on 
his own throne. 

When we look at those Scriptures 
expressive of the greatness of 
the kingdom of Christ, it must, 
appear evident, that he has not 
yet possessed a kingdom on earth 
since his birth, which will an- 
swer the description given. "I have 
sworn by myself, the word is gone 
out of my mouth in righteousness, 
and shall not return, That unto me 
every knee shall bow, every tongue 
shall swear, Surely, shall one say. in 
the Lord have I righteousness and 
strength : even to him shall men 
come, and all that are incensed 
against him shall be ashamed " — Is. 
45 : 23, 24. -'He shall have domin- 
ion also from sea to sea, and from 
the river unto the ends of the earth." 
Ps. 72 : 8. "Yea, all kings shall fall 
down before him; all nations shall 
serve him" — verse 11. "All the 
ends of the world shall remember 
and turn unto the Lord; and all 
the kindreds of the nations shall 
worship before thee." 

It does not appear consistent with 
the promises ot God, or with any 
proper views we can form of the 
kingdom of Christ from the glowing 
description given of it by the proph- 
ets, to call any age of the world 



260 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 



since his birth, the period of his 
kingdom. No nation acknowledged 
him, while he and his apostles lived 
on earth. Even the Jews, the pecul- 
iar people of God, did not acknowl- 
edge him : "He came to his own* 
and his own received him not" — 
John 1: 11. And they declared 
that they would not have this man 
to reign over them j declaring that 
they had no king but Capsar — John 
19: 15. 

And even now, in the nineteenth 
century, enjerying as the world does 
peculiar advantages — advantages 
never surpassed for obtaining Scrip- 
tural knowledge, and for forming 
religious characters, where is the 
nation in which the people do uni- 
versally, or even generally, practi- 
cally recognize Christ to be the 
supreme sovereign ? A large part 
of the world is still heathen in name. 
And in those nations which call 
themselves Christian nations, how 
few are found w T ho are obedient to 
Christ in all things f If we look at 
our own country, where religion 
prevails, probably, as much as in any 
other, how seldom are our laws 
framed after the pattern of the Gos- 
pel, or administered in the fear of 
Christ? While the great mass of 
the people reject his precepts, scoff 
at and oppose his faithful disciples, 
and give unmistakable evidence that 
Christ does not bear rule over them. 
Now, can we call such a state of 
things as now exists in the world, 
the Lord's dominion over the nations ? 
Certainly not. The prince of dark- 
ness has more subjects than the 
prince of light; and, no doubt, Sa- 
tan is the prince of this world. For 
we see not yet all things put under 
Christ — Heb. 2:8. But we see him 
sitting on his Father's right hand un- 



til his enemies become his footstool 
—Heb. 1 : 13. Then it shall be said, 
"Rule thou in the midst of thine 
enemies "— Ps. 110: 2. And then 
"all kings .shall fall down before 
him, and all nations shall serve him. 
Ps. 72: 11. 

Our Lord's kingdom has not then 
yet been full}' established. His re- 
turn to the earth, will be the time 
for its full establishment and glori- 
ous manifestation. This is proved 
by many Scriptural testimonies. "I 
saw in the night visions, and behold, 
one like the Son of man came with 
the clouds of heaven, and came to 
the Ancient of days, and they 
brought him near before him. And 
there was given him dominion and 
glory, and a kingdom, that all peo- 
ple, nations, and languages, should 
serve him : his dominion is an ever- 
lasting dominion, which shall not 
pass away, and his kingdom that 
which shall not be destroyed." Dan. 
7 : 13, 14. His coming referred to 
in Daniel, with the clouds of heav- 
en, must be his second coming, and 
that is yet future. It was future 
when John wrote the book of Reve- 
lation : "Behold, he cometh with 
clouds ; and every eye shall see him, 
and thej' also which pierced hi in : 
and all kindreds of the earth shall 
wail because of him. Even so, 
Amen." Rev. 1 : 7. "I charge thee 
therefore before God, and the Lord 
Jesus Christ, who shall judge the 
quick and the dead at his appearing 
and his kingdom " — 2 Tim. 4 : 1. 
Let the reader here observe, that 
the appearing and kingdom of Christ 
are connected. " Thou sawest till 
thai: a stone was cut out without 
hands, which smote the image upon 
his feet that were of iron and clay, 
and brake them to pieces. Then 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 



2G1 



whs the iron, the clay, the brass, the 
silver, and the gold, broken to pie- 
ces together, and became like the 
chaff of the summer threshing- 
floors; and the wind carried them 
away, that no place was found for 
them j and the stone that smote the 
image became a great mountain, 
and filled the whole earth" — Dan. 
2: 34, 35, "And in the days of 
these kings shall the God of heaven 
set up a kingdom which shall never 
be destroyed : and the kingdom 
shall not be left to other people, but 
it shall break in pieces and consume 
all the kingdoms, and it shall stand 
forever. For as much as thou savv- 
est that the stone was cut out of the 
mountain without hands, and that it 
brake in pieces the iron, the brass, 
the clay, the silver, and the gold; 
the great God hath made known to 
the king what shall come to pass 
hereafter : and the dream is certain, 
and the interpretation thereof sure." 
Dan. 2: 44,45. 

The reader should not fail to con- 
sider, in connection with the smit- 
tng with this wonderful stone, the 
declaration of Jesus : "Did ye never 
read in the Scriptures, The stone 
which the builders rejected, the same 
is become the head of the corner? 
And whosoever shall fall on this 
ktone shall be broken, but on 
whomsoever it shall fa(l, (that is, 
when the smiting shall take place as 
declared in the phophecy of Daniel,) 
it will grind him to powder" — Matt. 
21 : 42, 44. What an explanation is 
tljki, by Christ himself, of the fore- 
going prophecy of Daniel! With 
this explanation, we cannot doubt 
the meaning of this mighty and 
^wonderful stone ; it affords encour- 
agement to the believer, and it 
should strike terror into the hearts 
of sinners. 



We have seen, that, according to 
Daniel — en. 7: 13, 14 — the kingdom 
was given to the Son ol man when 
he came with the clouds of heaven. 
Again, we have seen — Dan. 2 : 44 — 
that the stone cut out of the moun- 
tain without hands, symbolizing the 
kingdom of Christ, broke in pieces 
and consumed all the other kinc- 
|doms. This coming of the Son of 
j man, then, with the clouds of heav- 
;en, could by no means refer to the 
destruction of Jerusalem, as some 
nave labored hard to show it does, 
j since no destruction of any of the 
| enemies of Christ, except the Jews, 
then took place, and the Jewish na- 
tion was not mentioned among the 
nations which were to be consumed 
by the kingdom of the Son of man. 
In Daniel's visions of earthly monar- 
jchies, but four were exhibited; the 
fourth, however, was exhibited in 
a divided form. "Thou, O kin^ 
sawest, and behold, a great imao-e. 
This great image, whose brightness 
was excellent, stood before thee, and 
j the form thereof was terrible. This 
[image's head was of fine gold, his 
j breast and his arms of silver, his 
I belly and his thighs of brass, his 
• legs of iron, his feet part of iron 
|and part of clay." Dan. 2 : 31 — 335 
To Nebuchadnezzar, king of Bab- 
ylon, the following interpretation of 
the foregoing vision was given by 
Daniel. "Thou, O king, art a king 
of kings : for the God of heaven 
hath given thee a kingdom, power, 
and strength and glory. And where- 
soever the children of men dwell, 
the beasts of the field, and the fowls 
of heaven, hath he given into thine 
hand, and hath made thee ruler over 
them all. Thou art this head of 
gold. And after thee shall arise an- 
other kingdom inferior to thee, and 



262 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 



another third kingdom of brass, 
which shall bear rule over all the 
earth. And the fourth kingdom 
shall be strong as iron : forasmuch 
as iron breaketh in pieces and sub- 
ducth all things: and as iron that 
breaketh all these, shall it break in 
pieces and bruise. And whereas 
thou sawest the feet and toes of pot- 
ter's clay and part of iron : the 
kingdom shall be divided ; but there 
shall be in it of the strength of the 
iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the 
iron mixed with miry clay. And as 
the toes of the feet were part of iron 
and part of clay ; so the kingdom 
shall be partly strong and partly 
broken. And whereas thou sawest 
iron mixed with miry clay, they 
shall mingle themselves with the 
seed of men : but they shall not 
cleave one to another, even as iron 
is not mixed with clay." Dan. 2 : 

The four predicted monarchies 
described in the above quotation 
from Daniel, are the following, viz.: 
Assyria or Babylon, Persia, Greece, 
and Rome. In the visions of Dan- 
iel, we have the outlines of the his- 
tory ot the human race within the 
confines of the Roman world, from 
the time of Daniel, B. C. 603, to the 
time of the second advent of Christ. 
These prophecies no human power 
could have traced, because no human 
mind could have seen through the 
veil of futurity. The omniscient 
God alone could roll back the cur- 
tain which conceals the future, and 
read its unborn events. If we com- 
pare the history of the world during 
the past two thousand lour hundred 
years with those remarkable proph- 
. and see the exact agreement,, 
all be constrained to exclaim, 
Paul. "Oh the depth of the! 



riches both of the wisdom and 
knowledge of God !" Infidelity may 
make itself merry over the truths of 
vlations ; vain philosophy may 
*empt her sophistical reasoning; 
those in love with sin may wish to 
have the Bible proved a fable, but 
word of God abides forever true. 
There is another consideration 
j drawn from the prophecies of Dan- 
iel, affording the most conclusive evi- 
dence to prove that the establish- 
ment of the kingdom of Christ was 
I not to take place till after the day of 
pentecost, and not till long after the 
j destruction of Jerusalem. "After 
• this I saw in the night visions, and, 
behold, a fourth beast, dreadful and 
terrible, and strong exceedingly ; 
and it had great iron teeth ; it de- 
voured and brake in pieces, and 
stamped the residue with the feet of 
it : and it was diverse from all the 
beasts that were before it ; and it 
had ten horns. I considered the 
horns, and, behold, there came up 
among them another little horn, be- 
fore whom there were three of the 
first horns plucked up by the roots : 
and, behold, in this horn were eyes 
like the eyes of man, and a mouth 
speaking great things" — Dan. 7 : 7. 
8. 2S~ow, let us look at the interpre- 
tation. "Then I would know the 
truth of the fourth beast, which was 
diverse from all the others, exceed- 
ing dreadful, whose teeth were of 
iron, and his nails of brass ; which 
devoured, brake in pieces, and 
stamped the residue with his feet. 
And of the ten horns that were in 
his head, and ot the other which 
came up, and before whom three 
fell ; even of that horn that had 
eyes, and a mouth that spake very 
<jreat things, whose look was more 
stout than his fellows. I beheld. 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 



26S 



and the same horn made war with J dome,) shall the God of heaven set 
the saints, and pe vailed against up a kingdom. Then, do we want 
them; Until the Ancient of days any thing plainer than that "the 
came, and judgment was given to God of heaven " would not set up 
the saints of the Most High; and j his kingdom till the Roman empire 
the time came that the saints pos- ( should be divided into ten kingdoms? 
sessed the kingdom. Thus he said, Now, it was not untill the fourth 
The fourth beast shall be the fourth 'century, that the kingdom ot Rome 
kingdom upon earth, which shall be; was divided into the Eastern and 
diverse from all the kingdoms, and Western empire. And it was not 



shall devour the whole earth, and 
shall tread it down, and break it in 



till a still later period that it was di- 
vided into ten kingdoms. Conse- 



pieces. A ad the ten horns out of j quently, the kingdom of God was 
this kingdom are tea kings that to be established at some period sub- 
sequently to the fourth century. 



shall arise : and another shall arise 
after them ; and he shall be diverse 
from the first, and he shall subdue 
three kings. And he shall speak 
great words against the Most High, 
and shall wear out the saints of the 



Again, the little horn in Dan 7 : 8, 
represents the rise and character oi 
Popery. And the saints were given 
into his hand, "until a time, and 
times, and the dividing of time," or 
Most High, and think to change! twelve hundred and sixty j'cars. 

Now, "the kingdom and dominion/' 
and "the greatness of the kingdom 



time and laws : and they shall be 

given into his hand, until a time, and 

times, and the dividing of time. But under the whole heaven," were not 

the judgment shall sit, and they j to be given to the saints, until the 

shall take away his dominion, to j dominion of the little horn, or Pope- 



consume and to destroy it unto the 
end. And the kingdom, and domin- 
ion, and the greatness of the king- 
dom under the whole heaven, shall 
be give 1 to the people of the saints 
of the Most High, whose kingdom 
is an everlasting kingdom, and all 
dominions shall serve and obey 
him." Dan. 7: 10—27. 

Now, the fourth beast represents 
the Roman empire. And the ten 
horns are explained in Dan. 7 : 24, 
to be "ten kings," or sovereignties, 



ry, was taken away. See Dan. 7 : 
26—27. And if we date the rise 
of Popery, in the sixth century, as 
many authors do, and then add the 
twelve hundred and sixty years, the 
length of the time it was to wear 
out or to persecute the saints, we 
are brought to the eighteenth cen- 
tury j and the reign of Christ and 
the saints would be subsequent to 
that period. 

Whatever difficulty, however, at- 
tends the prophetic dates, it is very 



that shall arise/' The same ten king- \ plain, from Dan. 7 : 26, as we have 
doms into which the Roman empire i already seen, that the dominion of 
] was to be divided, are represented, j the little horn, or Popery, must cease 
Dan. 2 : 42, by the ten toes of the before Christ and his saints take the 
feet of the image. And in Dan. 2 : throne of universal empire to reign. 
44, we are informed, that in the days j And not only must Popery be des- 
of these kings, (meaning the kings troyed, before the kingdom of Christ 
who should possess the ten king- j is established, but, likewise Mahom- 



TEE KINGDOM OF GOD. 






264 

etanism, and the various forms ofj "There be some standing here who 

shall not taste of death, till they 



ariti- Christian doctrine. "For the 
mystery of iniquity dolh already 
work: onty he who now letteth, will 
let, until he be taken out of the way. 
And then shall that Wicked be re- 
vealed, whom the Lord shall con- 
sume with the spirit of his mouth, 
and shall destro} T with the brightness 
of his coming." 2 Thess. 2 : 7 — 8. 

We will now notice a few passa- 
ges of Scripture, which may be 
thought to present a different view 
of the time for the establishment of 
Christ's kingdom, to that which we 
have endeavored to prove. 

^ . — As the kingdom of heaven is 
spoken of as being "at hand," as in 
Matt. 3 : 2, "Repent ye : for the 
kingdom of heaven is at hand/' 
some think it must have existed in 
our Savior's time, or soon after. 
This may be explained in two ways, 
neither of which will clash with the 
view of the kingdom of heaven sus- 
tained in this essay. First, this is 
no more than is spoken of other 
events which we all believe are yet 
to come. For example : "The end 
of all things is at hand v — 1 Pet. 4: 
7. This is a mode of expression 
used by the Holy Ghost, when 
speaking of things w T hich materially 
affect our welfare, but the precise 
time of which we are left ignorant. 
We should act as if they were near, 
and be always ready to meet them. 
Secondly, when the kingdom of 
heaven is spoken of as "nigh at 
hand." it means the introduction of 
the Gospel kingdom, and the pres- 
ence of that salvation, which fits us 
to reign with Christ in his glorious 
kingdom. 

2. — Another objection to the view 
taken in this essay of the kingdom 
of heaven ; |is grounded upon the text, 



have seen the kingdom of God come 
with power" — Mark 9: 1. Some 
have concluded from this passage, 
that the kingdom of heaven must 
have been set up, and manifested, 
before all the persons died who were 
then in the presence of Jesus. No 
doubt this passage refers to the glo- 
rious manifestation of the kingdom 
of heaven. In the three evangelists 
where this text occurs, it is immedi- 
ately followed by the 'narration of 
Christ's glorification on the moun- 
tain, when Moses and Elijah appear- 
ed with him. See Matt. 16: 28; 
Mark 9: 1; Luke 9: 27. This oc- 
currence, Peter, who was one of the 
three disciples who witnessed the 
scene, calls "the power and coming 
of our Lord Jesus Christ " — 2 Peter 
1 : 16. As the Savior was taken by 
his enemies, shamefully treated, and 
crucified, after he appeared in glory 
on the mountain, we cannot consider 
that event as the commencement of 
his glorious kingdom, but the pledge 
and visible specimen of it. 

3. — The last objection I shall no- 
tice, is that grounded on our Lord's 
answer to the Pharisees, when they 
asked to know, "When the kingdom 
of God should come." "The king- 
dom of God cometh not with obser- 
vation"; neither shall they say, lo 
hero ! or, lo there ! for the kingdom of 
God is within you " — Luke 17 : 20, 
21. There is some difficulty with 
this passage, whatever interpreta- 
tion we may give it. And as tho 
Scriptures are explicit in declaring 
that Christ shall come "in the clouds 
of heaven, with power and great 
glory"— Matt. 24: 30— and that he 
'shall sit in the throne of his glory" 
—Matt. 19: 58 — we must seek an 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 



265 



explanation of this text in harmony', cribe a manifestation of the glorious 
with, and not destructive of, the nu- kingdom of God on earth, in which 
merous passages we have adduced, j the Son of man and the saints of the 
The text, no doubt, has reference to Most High are to reign — such a 
Christ's first advent, and not his kingdom as has never yet been wit- 
second j to the beginning, and not ncssed— and such a one as will not 
to the consummation of his king- j be witnessed till "The kingdoms of 
dom. Christ designed to teach ; this world are become Ihe kingdoms 
those who heard him speak, that lot our Lord, and of his Christ/' 
they should not look for proofsofjEev.il: 15; and till "The king- 
the kingdom of heaven in external dom and dominion, and the great- 
splendor, but in its divine power in jness of the kingdom under the 
transforming men by renewing their ■ whole heaven, shall be given to the 
minds." Rom. 12 : 2. j people of the saints of the Most 

Whatever apparent contradiction High. " Dan. 1: 27. And until 



there may be among the many pas- 
sages of Scripture which relate to 
the kingdom of heaven, they will 
all harmonize when properly appli- 
ed to the different stages, the dif- 



this glorious manifestation of the 
kingdom of God is witnessed, the 
members of the Church of Christ 
must not cease to pray, "Thy king- 
dom come j thy will be done, in 



ferent ages, and t^e different aspects j earth as it is in heaven." And these 
of that kingdom. "The kingdom j desires must not only be expressed, 
of God in spirit was at hard ; the but they must be felt; And not only- 



trials, the conflicts, the sacrifices, 
were all near, and the spiritual 
blessings, gifts and graces, and the 
hope of glory, were all to be imme- 
diately enjoyed by faith. The gift 
of the Holy Ghost, the striving to 
enter, the ministers, the sacraments, 
the translation from the kingdom of 
darkness, the labors of Christ, the 
seed-time of glory, the righteous- 
ness, peace and joy in the Holy 
Ghost, the one bond of love, the 
elements and beginnings of the fu- 
ture glory, were all brought to them 
at his first coming. But the visi- 
ble kingdom of god was distant, 
the crown of glory, the recompense 
of reward, the reigning with Christ, 
was, for infinitely wise, gracious, 
and' holy ends, not to come for some 
time." 

/We think we have now offered 
sufficient evidence to prove to the 
candid mind, that the Scriptures des- 



should we pray this prayer, but with 
cheerfulness and diligence should we 
co-operate with God in works of 
holiness, love, and mercy, to accom- 
plish his purposes in delivering the 
world from the misery of sin, and 
the pow T er of satan,andin restoring 
it to a state of obedience to its right- 
ful Sovereign. 

"A grand destiny awaits this 
world of sins and sorrows. The 
earth, purified by judgment fires, 
shall be the home of the blessed. 
The curse of briars and thorns shall 
pass away with sin. 'Instead of the 
thorn shall come up the fir tree, and 
instead of the briar shall come up 
th£ myrtle tree/ Of the thorns of 
that curse Jesus' crown was woven, 
and he bore it off upon his head. 
Under laws accommodated to the 
new economy, the wide world shall 
become one Eden, where, exempt 
from physical as from moral evils, 



206 



PLAIN EEMARKS ON TOBACCO. 



ft 



none shall shiver amid arctic frosts, 
nor wither under tropical heat : 
those fields of snow and arid sands j 
shall blossom all with roses. From 
the convulsions of expiring — or; 
rather the birth pangs of parturient' 
nature — a new-born world shall 
come, a home of worthy immortals, 
a palace befitting its King. The 
blood that on Calvary dyed earth's 
soil shall bless it, and this theatre of 
Satan's triumph, and of a Savior's 
shame, shall be the seat of Jesus' 
kingdom, and the witness of his 
glory. 

The i the saints shall inherit the 
earth. Some, like Abraham in the 
promised land, are poor wanderers 
here — the proprietors of nothing but 
a grave. Some own not even so 
much as that. The saints, like the 
descendants of a noble but decayed 
house, are strangers on the soil 
which was once the property of their 
Fathers. But the time of their re- 
demption draweth nigh. .?' an shall 
get his own again, and hold it by a 
charter written in the blood of 
Christ. This world was gifted to 
him. It was his patrimonial estate. 
It was the land given to our fathers. 
And it seems most meet, that with 
the rank and title, the lands should 
come back to the old family J and, 
as forming the compietest triumph 
over Sin and Satan, that our redemp- 
tion should be altogether like that 
of Israel, when Moses turned round 
on Pharaoh, saying, "Not a hoof 
sh ill be left behind." "Even so, 
co e, Lord Jesus, come quickly. 

J. Q, 



"The Son of man shall come in 
hi- glory, and all his holy angels 

w th him, Before him shall 

bt gathered all nations." 



For the Visitor. 

PLAIN REMARKS ON TOBACCO 

"Some of the fashionable, bad 
habits of the day are connected with 
the use of tobacco. Here is a drug 
that a young man is obliged to be- 
come accustomed to before he can 
tolerate the taste or the effect of it. 
It is a rank vegetable poison; and, 
in the unaccustomed animal, pro- 
duces vertigo, faintness, and horri- 
ble sickness. Yet, young men per- 
severe in the use of it until they can 
endure it, and then until they love 
it. They go about the streets with 
cigars in their mouths, or into soci- 
ety with breaths sufficiently offen- 
sive to drive all unperverted nostrils 
before them. They chew tobacco — 
roll up huge wads of the vile drug 
and stuff their cheeks with them. 
They ejaculate their saliva upon the 
sidewalk, in the store, in spittoons, 
which become incorporate stenches, 
in dark corners of railroad cars, to 
stain the white skirts of unsuspect- 
ing women, in lecture-rooms and 
churches, upon fences, and into 
stoves that hiss with anger at the 
insult. And the quids, after they are 
ejected ! are to be found in odd cor- 
ners, in out-of-the-way places — great 
boulders, boluses, bulbs ! * * * 

"Now, young men, just think of 
this thing ! You are born into the 
world with a sweet breath. At a 
proper age, you acquire a good set 
of teeth. AYhy will you make of 
one a prutrescent exhalation and of 
the other a set of yellow pegs ? A 
proper description of the habit of 
chewing tobacco would exhaust the 
filthy adjectives of the language, 
and spoil the adjectives themselves 
for further use. And yet, you will 
acquire the habit, and persist in it 
after it is acquired ! It is very sin- 



PLAIN REMARKS ON TOBACCO. 



267 



gular that young men will adopt a 
habit of which every man who is its 
victim is ashamed. I have never 
seen a slave of to acco who did not 
regret his bondage; yet, against all 
advice, nausea and disgust, against 
cleanliness, against every considera- 
tion of health and comfort, thou- 
sands every ear b'>w the neck to 
this drug, and consent to wear its 
repulsive yoke. They will chew it; 
they will smoke it in cigars and 
pipes, until their bed-rooms and 
shops cannot be breathed in, and 
until their breath is as rank as the 
breath of a foul beast, and their 
clothes have the odor of the sewer. 
Some f them take snuff; cram the 
fiery weed i p their nostrils, to irri- 
tate that su tie sense which rarest 
of flowers were ade to feed — in all 
this working against God, abusing 
nature, perverting sense, injuring 
health, planting the seeds of disease, 
and insulting the decencies of life 
and the noses of the world. 

"So much for the nature of the hab- 
it; arid I wou d stop here, but for the 
fact 'h tl am in earnest, and wish 
to present every motive in my power 
to prevent young men from forming 
the habit, or ersuade them to aban- 
don it. The habit of using tobacco 
is e pensive. A clerk, on a modest 
salary, has no ri.. ht to be seen with 
a cigar in his mouth. Three cigars 
a day, at five cents apiece, amount 
to more than fifty dollars a year. 
Can j'ou afford it ? You know you 
cannot. You know that to do this 
you have either got to run in debt 
or sieal. Therefore, I say that you 
have no business to be seen with a 
cigar in your mouth. It is presump- 
tive evidence against your moral 
character. 

"Did it ever ccjir to you wl at 



you are, what yon are made for — 

whither you are going? That beau- 
tiful body of yours, in whose con- 
struction infinite wisdom exhausted 
the resources of its ingenuity, is the 
temple of a soul that shall live for- 
ever, a companion of angels, a sear- 
cher into the deep things of God, a 
being allied in essence to the Divine. 
I sa the body is the temple, or the 
tabe nacle, of such a being as this ; 
and wi t do you think of stuffing 
the front door of such a building 
full of the most disgusting weeds 
that you can find, or setting a slow 
match to it, or filling the chimneys 
with snuff? It looks to me much 
like an endeavor to smoke out the 
tenant, or to insult him in such a 
manner as to induce him to quit the 
premises. You really ought to be 
ashamed of such behavior. A clean 
mouth, a sweet breath, unstained 
teeth, and inoffensive clothing — are 
not these treasures worth preserv- 
ing ? Then throw away tobacco, 
and all thoughts of it, at once and 
for ever. Be a man. Be decent, 
and be thankful to me for talking so 
plainly to you." 

The above are the sentiments of a 
writer in his "Letters to Young 
Men "; and I may say, they apply 
equally well to old men, and women 
too. I will pass by young women, 
who, with snuff and brush, rub the 
enamel off their teeth, poison their 
gums, and fill their lungs with the 
noxious dust until they possess 
neither plumpness, roundness, nor 
soundness ; for if they choose to 
look old, meager, and sickly, before 
they reach thirty, rather than retain 
that beauty and bloom which nature 
designed they should to a good old 
age, I know of nothing that will 
save them. But, if considerations 



268 



THE HOME OF THE SAINTS. 






of cleanliness, decency, health, and of that beautiful world, "where the 
comfort, cry out against it, what wilderness and solitary place shall 
great reasons has the Christian to be glad, and the desert shall rejoice 
abstain from the use of this nauseous j and blossom as the rose ; M where the 
weed? Holiness demands it; purity ' "glory of Lebanon shall be given to 
requires it ; and that example which [t, and the excellency of Carmel and 
every Christian should set as a light Sharon f where we shall see "the 
to the world ought to induce every glory of our Lord, and the excel- 
one to abandon the use of tobacco lency of our God;" where "waters 
at once. Can he be considered free shall breakout in the wilderness, 



indeed who is a slave to tobacco? 
He is bound hand and foot, and so 



and streams in the desert; and 
where the parched ground shall be- 



lie will remain until he picks up come a pool, and the thirsty land 
courage and manliness enough to 'springs of water !" What a beauti- 
throw off its yoke. Let reason !ful scene, where ever-blooming flow- 
rule. Personal cleanliness, as well'ers shall wave on the banks of the 
as in every thing else, is a part of | ever- flowing, costal fountains ! 
religious duty, and an important 
part too. So, I say, let us clear 
away the rubbish, and especially all 
the filthy, noxious weeds, so that 
the good seed may find root, and 



grow up in the full glow of the sun- 
shine of heaven, bringing forth fruit 
to eternal life. D. H. 



There we shall see, "instead of the 
thorn, the fir-tree, and instead of the 
briar, the myrtle tree." Yes, and 
some thing better still than all 
these: there we shall behold the 
tree of life, with its matchless fruit, 
and once more have access to it, 
never more to be deprived of its 
immortal virtues. And in close con- 
nection with it, is the river of life, 
flowing out from the throne ot God. 
j What a pleasure it will be for the 
I Saints of the 3Iost High to gaze 
My mind loves to wander into the: into its liquid depths, and realize 
suture, and view in perspective the 'that they are in the Paradise of 
beauty of the better land. How 1 God, surrounded with all the match- 
less glory of God and the Lamb 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

THE HOME OF THE SAINTS. 



who suffered and died that we 
through Him might obtain that un- 
equalled bliss! Ravishing thought, 



long for the time to come when we 
shall see our Savior come, to gather 
to himself the remnant of Israel, 
and also the righteous nations of the 
earth that are now sleeping in the that there we shall know no such 
dust. With what rapture do I look (thing as sorrow — no such thing as 
forward to the time when we, ifi parting with loved ones ; but there 
faithful, shall reign with our glori-iwe shall meet those that are now 
oos King ! And, as he is heir to all i sweetly sleeping in Jesus ! Ah, yes > 
ihc kingdoms of this world, and will! when the great Life-Giver comes, 
reign supreme, we, as joint heirs, 'they will rise triumphantly from 
will share all with him. Oh, glorious! their narrow prison-house, and be 
thought, that we shall be partakers clothed with immortality. Mourn 
with him of the inexhaustable riches 'no more, dear reader, for the loved 



ADVICE TO YOUNG CONVERTS. 



269 



ones that you know died in Christ, enduring the turmoils of this life 



They are only laid away to rest, 
while the wrath of God is passing 
over ) and when Jesus comes, they 
will receive bright crowns of never- 
fading glory. There we shall sing 
songs of everlasting joy, and sorrow 
and sighing shall flee away. There 
shall the blind be made to see; the 
ears of the deaf shall be unstopped; 
the lame shall be made to walk forth 
in perfect stature ; and our poor 
dwarfed forms bo healed by the 
leaves of the tree of life. We can- 
not find words to express the splen- 
dor of that home ! Language is in- 
adequate to portray its beauties! 
Eye has not seen, nor car heard, 
neither have entered into the heart 
of man the tilings which God has 
prepared for all those that love him. 
Would you be rich, dear reader, and 
walk upon golden streets? Do you 
wish to enter into a city that has 
for its gates a pearl, and where the 
wall is bnilt of Jasper, and the city 
is of burnished gold, transparent as 
glass, and where the foundation is 
htid of all manner of precious stones, 
each one a world of beauty in itself? 
Would you be in possession of such 
untold riches, unconverted reader? 
You can have them all, without 
money and without price. Give 
your heart to the Savior; walk in 
all His commands and ordinances, 
and you can have all these. 

Yes, in the New Jerusalem we shall 
have all these riches. Her light will 
be like jasper stone, clear as crystal. 
Who would not wish to enjoy such 
a home ? There is no need of the 
sun nor the moon there. There will 
i be no night — for the glory of God 
artd the Lamb will be the light 
thereof. Oh, glorious thought ! that 
after we are done suffering here, and 



and are overcomers, we have a city, 
great and strong, and that shall 
never be taken from us. 

Oh, that we may be ready, when 
Jesus comes, and that it may be 
ours to hear the welcome apphtuse, 
"Come ye blessed of my Father, 
inherit the kingdom prepared for 
you from the foundation of the 

world. 1 ' 

W. B. Sell. 

Plattsburg, Mo. 



For the Visitor. 

ADVICE TO YOUNG CONVERTS. 

It would be advisable for us to keep 
up a greater strife and earnestness in 
religion, as if we knew ourselves to be 
in a state of nature, and were seeking 
conversion. We advise persons under 
conviction to be earnest and vigilant for 
the kingdom of Heaven ; but, when 
they have attained to conversion, they 
ought not to be less watchful, laborious, 
and earnest, in the whole work of reli- 
gion, but the more so, for they are un- 
der infinitely greater obligations. For 
want of this, many persons, in a few 
months after their conversion, have be- 
gun to leave their sweet and lively sense 
of spiritual things, and to grow cold 
and dark, and have pierced themselves 
through with many sorrows. Whereas, 
if they had done as the Apostles did — 
see Phil. 3 : 13 — 14 — their path would 
have been "as the shining light that 
shines more and more unto the perfect 
day." We should not leave off seek- 
ing, striving and praying for the very 
same thing that we exhort unconverted 
persons to strive for, and a degree of 
which we have had already in conver- 
sion. 

We should pray that our eyes may be 
opened, that we may receive sight, that 



270 



ADVICE TO ^OUNG CONVERTS. 



we may know ourselves and be brought' When we engage in the duty of 
to God's footstool ; and that we may see prayer, or come to the Lord's Supper, 
the glory of God and Christ, and may or partake of the emblems of the Broken 
be raised from the dead, aDd have the Body and shed blood of our adorable 
love of Christ shed abroad in our Redeemer, or attend any other duty of 
breasts. Those who haw. ..most of these Divine Worship, we should come to 
things, have still to pray for them, for Christ as .Alary Magdilene did — See 
there is so much blindness and hard- Luke 7 : 37 — 88 — come and cast our- 
ness, pride and death remaining, that ' selves at His feet, and kiss them, and 
they still need to have the work of : pour forth up;m Him the sweet, perfum- 
God wrought upon them further, to cd ointment of divine love, out of a 
enlighten them, and also enliven, that i pure and broken heart, as she poured 
shall be bringing them out of darkness the precious ointment out of her pure, 
into God's marvelous light, and be a broken, alabaster box. Remember, that 
kind of new conversion and resurrection ; pride is the worst viper that is in the 
from the dead j heart, and the greatest disturber of the 

When we hear a sermon, we should soul's peace and of sweet communion 
hear for ourselves. Though what is | with Christ It was the first sin com- 
spoken may be more to the unconverted, [niitted, and lies lowest in the foundation 
or to those in other respects in different j of Satan's whole building, and is with 
circumstances from ourselves, yet let i the greatest difficulty rooted out, and is 



the chief intent of our minds be to 
consider in what respect is«this applica- 
ble to us, and what improvement ought 
we to make of this for our own soul's 
£Ood. We should remember that we 
have more cause, on some account, a 
thousand times to lament and humble 
ourselves for sius that have been com- 



the most hidden, secret and deceitful of 
all lusts, and often creeps insensibly into 
the midst of religion, even sometimes 
under the disguise of humility itself. 

We should pass a correct judgment 
concerning ourselves ; always look upon 
those as the best discoveries, and the 
best comforts, that have most of these 



mitted siuce conversion than before, be- j two effects — those that make us least 
cause of the infinitely greater obligations | and lowest and most like a child, and 
that are upon us to live to God, and to those that most engage and fix our 
look upon the faithfulness of Christ in! heart in a full and firm disposition to 
unchangeably continuing His loving ; deny ourself for God, and to spend and 
kindness, notwithstanding all our great to be spent for Him. When we coun- 
unworthiness since our conversion. We ; sel and warn others, we should do it 
should always be greatly abashed for our 'earnestly, and affectionately, and thor- 
remaining sins, and never think we lie | oughly 5 and when we are speaking to 
low euough for them; but yet we will | our equals, let our warnings be inter- 
not be discouraged or disheartened by j mixed with expressions of our sense of 
it, for though we are exceedingly sinful, |our own unworthiness, and of the sove- 
yet we have an advocate with the Father, reign grace that makes us differ. We 
Jesus Christ the righteous; the pre-. should not let the adversaries of the 
oiousness of whose blood, the merit of [Cross have occasion to reproach religion 
whose righteousness, and the greatness on our account. 

of whose love and faithfulness, infinitely j How holy should the children of God, 
overtop the highest mountains of our sins, the redeemed and the beloved of the 



REPLY TO A BROTHER. 



171 



Son of God, behave themselves. There- 
: fore, walk as children of the light and 

of the day, and adorn the doctrine of 
God our Savior, aud especially in what 
are called the Christian's virtues, that 
we may be like the Lamb of God, meek 
and lowly of heart, and full cf pure, 
heavenly and humble love to all ; and 
abound in deeds of love to others, and 
of self denial for others, and et there 
be in us a disposition to account others 
better than ourself. 

In all our course, walk with God and 
follow Orst as a little child, taking 
hold of Christ's hand, keeping our eyes 
od the marks of the wounds in his hands 
and side / whence came the Blood that 
cleanses us from sin, and hiding our 
nakedness under the skirt of the white, 
shining robes of his righteousness. 

My dear young Sisters in Christ, let 
us take courage and be cheerful, indus 
trious, watchful, sober, thankful, and 
prayerful. Gird up the loins of your 
minds, be sober and watch unto prayer. 
Take unto yourselves the whole armor of 
God ; be steadfast, immoveable, always 
abounding in the work, of the Lord. 
Fight the good fight of faith, for inas- 
much as our labor is not in vain in the 
Lord. 

"Let the sweet work of prayer and praise 

Euiploy our daily breath; 
Thus we're prepar'd for future days, 

Or fit for early death." 

Louisa J. Bashor. 
WhitcsviUc, Mo. 



For the Visitor. 

REPLY TO A BROTHER. 
Xou ask me "Why it is that the 
Brethren make it a point to ask the! 
candidate questions about non-con-! 
fdrming, non-resistance, and non-| 
swearing; then read the portion of! 
Scripture in Matthew, and then) 



ask again the question ? If they 
have no "Thus saith the Lord " ior 
it, would it not be more proper, after 
they have made application for bap- 
tism, to ask them simply whether 
they are willing to be guided by 
that Gospel? This would take in 
all, and not but a fractional part." 

I acknowledge, dear Brother, the 
Query you put to me had been one 
with me for man}' years, in my be- 
■ginning with the Church, and 1 
have met, and do yet meet, to this 
day, with Brethren who find scru- 
ples to follow the Old Order. But 
n>> two of those who have ever de- 
parted from that Order, agree in 
practice in their change. Though 
it would seem to be a small matter 
at first sight, yet one step brings 
another, and another, till, finally, 
a rupture takes place ; and I know 
of some such Brethren that failed 
altogether, and thus proved the pro- 
priety of using that Scripture in 
Matt. 18 as we do, though there is 
no "Thus says the Lord" for the 
same. Nevertheless, with all the 
conscientious scruples exhibited, 
none that ever I have seen baptize, 
who had not to make use of some 
words of his own, instead of "Thus 
says the Lord." 

Having premised thus much, I 
will now give the conviction of my 
mind, as it was produced by reflec- 
tion, meditation, and prayer, and if 
I err, I trust some Brother, better 
enlightened, will be kind enough to 
correct us all. 

First, then, Christ saj^s, "Go and 
teach all, baptizing them ; teach 
them that they T are depraved, lost, 
and ruined, unless they repent and 
believe in Christ, and accept him as 
their Savior." This done, they are 
told to come into the family of God's 



.REPLY TO A BROTHER 



dear children, by being baptized for 
the remission of their sins j this 
being assented to, we now proceed 
to inform the family, like any 
common house-keeper would do, if 
a child should be adopted, and if no 
lawful objection is made, then it be- 
comes necessary to inform the ap- 
plicant of the rules of the house, 
which are by no means arbitrary, 
but reasonable, only that they are 
the exact reverse to our carnal na- 
ture. First, then, we ask the can- 
didate whether he is willing to lay 
off all pride, and, as he comes ou^ 
of the world, that ho no longer fol- 
lows the fashions thereof : next in 
order, is he willing to be defenceless, 
or, in other words, not to revenge 
himself, under any circumstances; 
thirdly, will he refrain from swear- 
ing, consequently always speak the 
truth, and love it. This is called 



is made worse than the former. 
This is verified abundantly over the 
length and breadth of our country. 
Devils arc cast out, but the means of 
obtaining the spirit of God are left 
unused. 

So we now wish to have the heart 
filled, or occupied, with a better 
spirit, namel} T , that of humilit}', in- 
stead of pride; that of meekness, 
instead of revenge; and that of truth, 
instead of falsehood. Consequently, 
when we ask the candidate to go to 
his Brother, when that Brother has 
offended him, it goes against the 
carnal mind, and requires the exer- 
cise of humility, and to speak with 
meekness instead of revenge, and to 
be truthful, owning every thing by 
which we might have given cause 
to the offence committed by our 
Brother instead of justifying our- 
selves. These principles, being ac- 
non-conformity, non-resistance, and jcepted by the candidate, prepare 

him for the seal of the answer (bund, 
covenant, Ger.) of a good conscience. 



The reasons for asking these ques- 
tions are self-evident : for these 
three evil principles were instilled 
into the hearts of our first parents, 
and were made visible in Cain. 
When Abel's offering was more ac- 
ceptable than his own, his. pride was 
wounded, revenge was taken, and 
the first lie spoken by human tongue. 



In this covenant he receives the sig- 
net or signature of the Father, and 
the Son, and the Holy Spirit, hav- 
ing been baptized into Christ Jesus, 
he has put on Christ, and so is in 
Christ, and if the evil spirit even 
comes back, his life is hid in Christ, 
and all the artillery of hell can effect 



Kow, these three evil principles are nothing, as long as he remains in 
named in Revelation, as being Qhrist. 

"unclean spirits, proceeding out of I hope you see this mede is Scrip- 
the mouth of the dragon, out of the 1 tural, though there may be no direct 
mouth of the beast, and out of the word of God for it, and even though 
mouth of the false prophet.'' llav- the first Christians should not have 
ing. thus far, the promise of the ap- had such proceedings. John the 
plicant to renounce these, the evil Baptist,. Christ and his Apostles, ac- 
spirit may now be considered cast commodated themselves, to all the 
out; but, as we know him to come cases before them, and proceeded 
back again, and if he finds his house accordingly. Paul had no "Thus 
vacant, he will call for more help, . saith the Lord " for some things that 
and gain entrance, and the last state he advised and practiced — read 



PAUL'S ARGUMENT. 



270 



Cor. vu. — jet ho did them by the! 1. Against sprinkling and pouring 
Spirit of God. And I think John | as baptism. 

saith, "The unction from above will i 2. Against trine-immersion, (im- 
teach you all things"; and Christ merging throe times. 



saith, "The Spirit will load you into 
all truths. Having those promises, 
we must, however, not presume that 
any individual member of the body 
ol Christ will be led aside from the 
body. There are, perhaps, many 



3. Against water-baptism. 

Now, it is not possible that the apos- 
tle has given a three- fold argument in 
one expression, to be used by differeut 
classes of persons at pleasure, in order 
to exclude a particular doctrine; we 



things, from time to time, that re- must hence conclude that some of the 
quire an action, that are not speci- ! applications of his expression are for- 
fied in the Gospel; yet it will haveleign from his design. To determine 
to be done in accordance with the! the meaning and correct use of Paul's 
Spirit of the Gospel: hence our | words we must inquire into his design. 
common Council, our District and What is his argument? We may some- 



Annual Meetings. And if all of us 
will hear the Church, there will be 



times properly apply Paul's words to 
another subject and in a different man- 



union, harmony, love and peace andjner from what he intended, but in that 
joy in the Holy Ghost. Amen. case it would not be Paul's argument. 

I am, as ever, yours in the bonds We do not, then, want to inquire in what. 
of the Gospel. way the words miy be applied, but how 

F. P. L. I does Paul apply them ? What is hk 
. argument f 

-♦•♦- 1. Was he arguing against sprink- 

' ling and pouring as baptism ? 
Paul's Argument~Eph. iv. 4, 6. L The un f vcr , al response must be 

In the 23d No. of the Christian ! negative. The sprinkler must say no, 
Standard (June 8) there appeared an ; or abandon sprinkling. The immersion- 
article under the title of "Weak Argu- j ist says no, for spriukliug and pouring 
ments," over the signature of K. L were not at that time practice J as bap- 
Gault. The object of the writer seems tism. 

to ba to expose the fallacy of a weak \ 2. May we now use the words as an 
argument or two, under the general. 1 argumeut against sprinkling or pouring? 
principle that faulty arguments fail to ! No. We not only may not, but we 
support the truth, and are, therefore, | cannot. The Pedo-baptist needs them, 
"generally a detriment to the cause." I but cannot use them without adopting 
Two examples are cited. It is only ne-ione "mode" to the exclusion of the 
cessaiy to notice the one based on Paul's ! other two. The Baptist does not need 
expression to the Ephesians, "There is them, nor can he use them against the 
one body, one spirit, one hope, one Lord, ; Pedo-baptist without conceding that 
one faith, one baptism, one God V ; sprinkling and pouring are baptism. 

Of these seven items the sixth one, I The more successful the aigument b> 
the#on3 baptism, has baen variously ap- comes against the Pedo-baptist, the 
plied, thus slio?ang a diversity of opin-' more fatal it is to the Baptist. It can- 
ion as to its import. It has been used not, therefore, be used by either par;y 
as an argument : i without being suicidal. 



GOSP. VIS. VOL. XVII. 



IS 



I • 



274 



PAUL'S ARGUMENT. 



3. Let the Greek word baptlsma bej"tjie repeated baptism of the Jews," or 
tr:.n.-!ated immersion. This word itself expYatning to the Epheshms the proper 
excludes sprinkling and pouring without relation of the "two acts of immersion'' 
the adjunct mm, leaving the apostle's to WUjch they had submitted, Q^rnba- 
argument unimpaired. The question, /,/// they had conformed to the teaching 
then, arises, What docs he mean by of Apollos,"; saying the one was inl- 
ine immersion " ? Is he arguing ? merelon and the rther was not. But. 

TI. Against re-immersion, or trine- the writer says, "perhaps this i$ fanciful 
immersion? As Bro. Gault answers on hia part, and I am inclined to think 
this question in the affirmative, it is s0 t0 o, as Paul says nothing about it in 
proper to examine his argument, lie; his letter. There is too much fancg\ 
says, "Paul meant, as is evident toatfyjfo Ulan y j>ei-tiapse$ and probabtys to 
careful reader, there is but one admin allow it to rise above a iceak argument 
ministration of the divinely appointed jit best. It is uncertain— nence, the 
rite." Not very "evident," Bro. Gault. 'Writer says, ''however that may be, let 
It is not evident : jus never so pervert the language as in 

1. To those who practice trine- j the argument against sprinkling. 
immersion. y/e a not forget that Br0 Q au ] t does 

2. To the Quaker and IJniversalist riotappl y the argument against tiine- 

who use the expression to exclude water immersion, but onlv against those who 
i - c 

baptism. ; na( ] been re-immersed. 

3. To those who use the expression ^ ut was Paul arguing against trine- 



to exclude sprinkling and pouring. 



immersion ? As in the former case, the 



4. To some others who arc "careful ! universal response is negative. The be- 
readers. jlievers in trine immersion must say no, 

Hence, that such was Paul's design if or tnev believe it taught by the Savior 
needs proof. But is "the one adminis- j aa d the apostles, and Paul would not 
tration of the divinely appointed rite " j oppose them. Those who reject trine- 
equivalent to the "one baptism" of immersion must say no, for they do not 
Paul? It seems to me the former ex- believe it taught or practiced in the 
pression is about on a level with "one 'apostolic age, and Paul would not be op- 
forin of baptism." He who practices posing anonentity. It is hardly ad mis- 
trine immersion would say "there is but ; s ible to suppose he anticipated an error, 
'one administration,' the ordinance is! m. Did Paul use the expression 
administered but once, the baptismal U one baptism" in opposition to "water* 
formula but once pronounced, but it 'baptism?" 

requires three immersions to complete! Again the response is negative. For 
'one administration .' " Surely, Bro. ji n that case he would have opposed the 
Gault has weakened Paul's expression, j ot her apostles who baptized in water, 
and added another to the list of M Weak Nor could he have used it to exclude the 
Arguments " It